BY THE GRACE OF GOD A Christian Novel Cathy Wahler

Scripture quotations taken from the New American Standard Bible, Copyright 1960, 1962, 1963, 1968, 1971, 1971, 1972, 1975, 1977, 1995 by The Lockman Foundation. Used by permission. (www.Lockman.org) In the World, Copyright 2004 by Justin Christian. Used by permission. Im so Close to Kathryn, In Fionas Eyes and If They Had Said Kate Campbell, by Cathy Wahler. . Many thanks to my beloved, godly husband Rick and my Dad, Murray Solomon, who put up with me for the two years I worked on the book. Thanks to my husband for his painstaking formatting and to my daughter Denise Case for her excellent job of editing. 2009 Cathy Wahler. All rights reserved.
ISBN 978-0-557-07871-4

For my precious grandchildren, Shelby Lorraine and Jason David Case, Ashley Sharon Case, and Suzie Lorraine Sanderson. I pray that they will always trust, obey and live their lives by the grace of God.

PROLOGUE One might think it is easy to be born into one of the richest families in America, but wealth had its disadvantages, at least as far as George Alan Campbell, Jr. was concerned. For as long as he could remember, Alan as he chose to be called had no desire to get involved with any of the family fortune, businesses or foundations, as was expected of the sole heir of G.V. Campbell Inc. He had a passion for medicine and wanted to try his hand at numerous undertakings in a variety of areas, none of which particularly pleased his parents. It was his mother, Victoria Leanne Packard Campbell, who pronounced Alan an adventurer and softened her husbands George Alan Campbell, Sr. heart toward Alan. Darling, Victoria had said to George, Let him do what he chooses. The Packard-Campbell estate is very adeptly run by our CEOs, and I am confident that Alan will always look out for the best interests of our various enterprises. George Sr. relented. He knew Alan was extremely intelligent and loyal to his family. If he wanted to go through the hard work of becoming a doctor, so be it. George didnt understand it, but he succumbed to his sons wishes. Alan always had a cheerful disposition, and although he didnt care much for the customs of the upper crust, he went along with them when it was important to his parents. Alan was a strapping, handsome young man with dark black hair and large almond-shaped brown eyes. Women were attracted to him and his rugged good looks before they even knew his name. It came as no surprise to George and Victoria that women would outwardly flirt with and cajole Alan to surrender to their wiles. One thing that George and Victoria were insistent upon was that Alan marry an heiress. From the time he was eighteen until he was twenty-three, Alan was introduced to many different young women from the wealthiest, most prominent families. Alan knew that this was a battle he could not win, and on his twenty-fourth birthday, he brought home Cassandra Reynolds Johnston, of the vast ReynoldsJohnston empire, and announced his intention to marry her. His parents could not have been more pleased. Alan had picked Cassandra not only because of her breathtaking beauty, but because he liked her quiet yet seemingly confident demeanor. She laughed at Alans jokes and readily accepted his compliments. At only five foot three and one hundred pounds, she had delicate features and a porcelain complexion. Her raven hair was long, dark and thick. Her eyes were the prettiest and, clearest shade of blue that Alan had ever seen. Alan called her Snow White, which always made Cassandra smile. Cassandra was infatuated with Alan Campbell, whose family was even wealthier than hers. Cassandras twin sister, Pamela, married six months before Cassandra. Alan would have preferred a small, intimate wedding, but it was important to Cassandra to have an elaborate, elegant and proper wedding. Alan and Cassandra toured Europe for their honeymoon, which lasted for one month. Upon their return from Europe, much to Cassandras dismay, Alan announced that he wanted to move to San Francisco and receive his medical training at UCSF. As a wedding present, the Campbells and the Johnstons bought a twelve-thousandsquare foot mansion on the outskirts of San Francisco in a city called Palo Alto. The mansion was on three acres and included a swimming pool, tennis courts and
3

stables. A maid, chef, butler and chauffeur had also been retained, pending the approval of Alan and Cassandra. Shortly after moving in, Alan began UCSF medical school. Cassandra grew restless with Alan gone and studying so much. She talked to Pamela at least once a day and visited her at least once a month. By the fifth month of Alans absence, Cassandra paid a visit to her mother-in-law Victoria in Boston. During their visit, Cassandra discussed the situation with her mother-in-law. I just dont understand why Alan wants to be a doctor. He is gone almost all the time, and from what I hear, it is just going to get worse. Victoria was sympathetic and put her hand on her daughter-in-laws arm. Alan is a free and an adventurous spirit, Cassandra. Surely you knew that before you married him, didnt you? Youre always welcome here, but it is your duty as mistress of the Packard-Campbell fortune to be by your husbands side. And Alan must have an heir. You can be put on fertility drugs if youre not pregnant within the year. And if you are still unable to conceive, adoption will have to be considered. Much to Cassandras delight, when she returned to Palo Alto, she became pregnant right away. She was ecstatic. Twenty weeks into her pregnancy, Cassandras doctor advised her to remain on bed rest until the baby was born. Cassandra became depressed from the sheer boredom she had to endure. Alan did his best to be home more and keep his wife company, but each week Cassandra became more forlorn. Alan began buying Jane Austen books for Cassandra to read, since those were his mothers favorites. He brought poetry by Dickinson, Browning, Emerson and Whitman. With each book Alan brought, Cassandra would grow more resentful. Didnt her own husband realize that, unlike Alan and his mother, she was not an avid reader? In fact, she had never enjoyed reading at all. Cassandra did not understand how Alan continued to bring her books when he never saw her reading. Cassandra decided to begin interviewing potential nurses, nannies and butlers. She called several of the women with whom she had done charity work in San Francisco and found an excellent nurse named Olivia. Alan had approved of a butler/chauffeur named Ogden. On one of her weekly telephone calls, Victoria informed her daughter-in-law about a top notch nanny that the Beaumonts, a prominent Boston high society couple had highly recommended. Her name was Fiona and she was thirty years old and came from an excellent English-Irish family. Victoria asked if Cassandra wanted her to take care of the details, and Cassandra was more than happy to have her mother-in-law get involved. With each day that passed, Cassandra fumed about her circumstances and resented the baby even more. Finally, in her thirty-eighth week, her membranes ruptured and at long last Cassandra was freed from her forced exile. Alan knew the toll this pregnancy had taken on Cassandra, who was no longer the woman he had married or at least the woman he thought he had married. She had grown bitter and self-absorbed. Alan prayed that after the baby was born, she would once again be the woman with whom he had fallen in love. The OB pulled Alan aside. Your wife is hemorrhaging and they are doing a Csection and removing her left ovary right now. She will probably sleep for two more hours.
4

Alan sighed deeply as he stared at the Isolette where doctors and nurses were feverishly working, blocking Alans view. He had a medical degree, but still was afraid to ask about his own baby. Like most physicians, he loathed being on the other side. You have a beautiful, healthy girl. She weighed in at eight pounds, six ounces and is twenty-one inches long. Your wifes pelvic bones were too small, but your baby is doing fine. As they entered the nursery, Alans eyes were drawn to a dark-haired baby sleeping contentedly in an Isolette in the corner. He had delivered dozens of babies, but he had never really stopped to think about the miracle of birth. Alan stared at this tiny human being, created by Cassandra and him, in astonishment. She was absolutely perfect. Clutching her to his chest, Alan asked to use the phone. He called his assistant and asked her to cancel everything on his calendar for at least a week. He had no intention of leaving the side of his precious, perfectly-formed miracle of a newborn daughter unless absolutely necessary. A nurse came to find Alan. Dr. Campbell, your wife is starting to wake up. Alan reluctantly put down his daughter and left to see Cassandra. Hey, sleepy head, Alan brushed Cassandras hair from her head. How are you feeling, Snow White? ` Cassandra grimaced. What happened? Is the baby okay? The baby is fine. You needed an emergency c-section and your left ovary had to be removed. I feel as though I have a hole in my stomach, Cassandra complained. She closed her eyes for a few seconds and then they bolted open. Do we have a son? No, we have a beautiful little girl. Cassandra frowned. I am so sorry, Alan. Hey, Snow White, I am ecstatic. She looks just like you. Staring into the distance, Cassandra said, You need a son to be your heir, not a girl. Now I am going to have to endure another thirty-eight weeks of misery. No, Cassie, you dont. Cassandra glowered at Alan, but he continued. I am thrilled at having a girl. Cassandra looked away and bit her lip. I was hoping God would make up for my terrible pregnancy by giving us a boy. I have never wanted a girl. I need to sleep. Tell the nurse to give me more pain medication. Alan chose not to respond to Cassandras hurtful remarks. From that day on, Alan thanked the Lord daily for the precious gift of his daughter, with whom he would never have been blessed but for the grace of God.

Chapter One 1982 Palo Alto, Boston Kathryn Leanne Campbell or Kate as everyone called her sat at her fathers desk looking at a picture of her mother, Cassandra Johnston Campbell. Her fathers secretary poked her head in and said, Kate, is there anything I can get you, dear, before I go to lunch? Kate smiled. No, thank you. We are leaving for Boston in just a few minutes. Ill be fine. They were about to fly to Boston to attend Grans funeral. Kate felt very sad. Although she had only seen Gran two or three times a year, she had fond memories of their time together. Gran had always treated her as a young adult rather than a child, and Kate loved her for that. Kate shared the many things that her nanny Fiona whom she lovingly called Fee had taught her especially about God. Kate knew that Gran had a personal relationship with the Lord and was with Him now. It had only been six months earlier that they had gone back to Boston for Grandfathers funeral. Dad had predicted that once Grandfather had died, Gran wouldnt live much longer. They had such a terrific marriage and a close relationship that I dont think one will survive very long without the other, Alan had told Kate, who instinctively knew that he and Mother hadnt ever gotten along well. Dad spent all his free time with Kate before Mother died. Fee said that it was a shame that as a teenager, Kate was about to attend her third funeral. Kate thought back to her mothers funeral shortly after she had turned seven. The best thing that Kate remembered about that day was being by Dads side and meeting her cousins, John P. Campbell, III and Alexandrea Joanne Morgan. Kate was struck by the beauty of Alexandrea. She looked like Snow White incarnate. Alexandrea was a year younger than Kate, and Kate recalled Alexandrea saying that she was sorry that Kate had lost her mother. Only adults had said that to her. Aunt Millicent and John were at Grans estate when Alan and Kate arrived. Gran was Aunt Millicents only sister and her aunt was quite grief-stricken. Kate asked Aunt Millicent to tell her about Gran when she was young and asked her if she minded sharing stories of their times together. Fee had told Kate that people in grief usually like to talk about their loved ones, but grieving was different for each person. Aunt Millicent was more than pleased to talk about her sister. John, who was quite handsome for a teenage boy, listened too. He was quiet and shy, but seemed genuinely interested in the conversation. It was obvious to Kate that he loved his grandmother very much. They spoke for hours before Aunt Millicent excused herself to rest. Fee had taught Kate how to put people at ease. Fee also told Kate how important it was to make each person with whom she spoke feel special, and a good way to do that was to call people by a nickname and ask questions about their lives. John, Kate asked, Do you mind if I call you Johnny? John smiled. Thats what Grammy calls me. No, I dont mind. You are very devoted to your grandmother. I really admire that.
7

Shes the one who brought me up, mostly. My parents got divorced and my mother became an alcoholic when I was eight right around the time your mother died. We havent seen my father for a while. I know it breaks Grammys heart to have lost contact with her only son. My father and I were never close. I am glad your grandmother has been there for you. Johnny, what do you want to do after college? Ive been seriously thinking about medicine. Grammy thinks Im crazy, but your father has paved the way and has been a great inspiration to me. Now Grammy looks at medicine as a noble profession. Dad is terrific, isnt he? After Mother died, he took over a hospital to specialize in diagnostics. It has become one of the best hospitals in the area and people without insurance get the same care as those who do have it. I hear that you started working there at a young age, John said. I did, and I love it. My governess actually incorporated a lot of my homeschooling around my work there. She also incorporated my work with several of our various foundations and charitable organizations. I also got credit for singing lessons and being on an audiotape with some famous singers. I was the only unknown singer. Really? Anything I might have heard of? I doubt it unless your Grammy bought it. Its pretty much for old people. It sounds as though you have a very busy and interesting life, John said. Im never bored. Dad works as the medical consultant on the show St. Elsewhere. Tell me more. I really havent been on the set that much. I did meet Mark Harmon and he is dreamy. As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Kate felt like a brainless adolescent. He has a smile that lights up his face. I think a persons smile is so important; dont you? Ive never given it any thought. But now that you mention it, yeah, Ive seen many girls who looked ordinary until they smiled. My very favorite actresses are Marjorie Martin, Maryanne Grayson and Diane Lane. Ive met all three of them. They are amazing. I saw Diane Lane in The Outsiders. She is gorgeous. How did you get to meet all of them? John asked. Dad made a lot of friends in Hollywood. Id like to hear your tape. Will you send me a copy? Sure. Kate laughed and tried to think of some way to steer the subject away from the superficial. She realized that she had been bragging and was embarrassed. Alan walked in and saved her. Do you want to go for a ride with me, Kitten? Sure, Dad. John, would you like to join us on a quick errand? Alan asked.
8

I think Ill stay here with Grammy, Uncle Alan. Dad opened the car door for Kate as he always did and asked, Did you have a nice visit with John? Yes, Dad. Hes a fine boy, Alan said. And I love New England, Dad. Its so beautiful; I think Id like to live here someday. Grans estate is now yours. You can do whatever youd like with it. Dad, Id never move away from you, and I cant see you leaving California. I dont ever want to stand in your way, Kit-kat. You must live the life to which the Lord calls you. That life would always include you, Daddy. Alan put his hand on his heart. He always did this when Kate moved him deeply. You delight my heart, Kitten. During Grans funeral Kate held her Dads hand tightly and she did not leave his side even while he made rounds with everyone at the reception. Kate spotted Alexandrea with her parents and Kate thought that she was even more beautiful than Kate remembered. Alan dismissed Kate after an hour into the reception when he saw Alexandrea sitting in a patio chair by herself. Go get to know your cousin, baby. Kate sat next to Alexandrea silently for a few moments, trying to think of something to say. We only see each other at funerals. It seems that way. Alexandrea did not look like she wanted to be there. Aunt Pamela and Uncle Mitch joined them. You girls look alike, Pamela said rather loudly. My goodness, Mitchell, do you see how much Alexandrea and Kate look alike? They really do, Uncle Mitch agreed. Its strange, Pamela said. You and Cassandra are twins and very beautiful and your daughters look very much alike, too Mitch said. Oh, Mitchell, Aunt Pamela said coyly. Her face was flushed. It occurred to Kate that Alexandreas parents truly loved each other. Kate had never seen an older couple in love except for her grandparents. She didnt recall any positive interaction between Dad and Mother at all. Kate thought that her aunt and uncle were far too kind in saying that Kate and Alexandrea looked alike. Alexandrea was beautiful. Kate wasnt and didnt want to be. She wore her thick, long raven hair pulled back. Kate had been told that she had beautiful blue eyes, which stood out if she wore the right color blue. Fee had made it clear from the time Kate was a child that outer beauty was meaningless and could lead men to sin and girls to turn away from God. Fees
9

continual emphasis on inner rather than outer beauty made an indelible print in Kates mind. She had an aversion to outer beauty and became steadfast in her quest for inner beauty a quiet and gentle spirit, which the Bible said was precious in the sight of the Lord. Alexandrea seemed amused, and began to sing, Cousins, identical cousins all the way. Dad joined them to greet Pamela and Mitchell. Look at our girls, Alan. They could be twins! Pamelas voice was animated and a bit shrilly. One pair of matching book ends, different as night and day, Alexandrea sung on. Alan looked closely at Alexandrea. Two Snow Whites, he said. I guess its in the genes. Alexandrea continued to sing softly, Where Cathy adores a minuet, the Ballet Ruses and crepe suzette Stop singing, Alexandrea, Pamela said, clearly irritated. Our Patty loves to rock and roll, Alexandrea continued. A hot dog makes her lose control. Alexandrea, you are being rude, Mitchell said sternly. What a wild duet! Alexandrea continued, ignoring her parents warning. Kate was fascinated by Alexandrea. Pamela glared at Alexandrea, and then looked at Alan. Kate could spend time in the summer at our house on the Vineyard. We go every year, Pamela said. Alexandrea shrugged. I suppose it would be more tolerable if she came. We could laugh alike, walk alike, at times even talk alike. You could lose your mind. Mitchell said, That is enough, Alexandrea. Under her breath, Alexandrea sang. When cousins are two of a kind. Kate laughed. Alexandrea was unlike anyone shed ever met. Alan asked Kate, What do you think about going to the Vineyard, Kit-kat? Kate smile and nodded. Definitely. Dad said, Well, I think that can be arranged, for at least two weeks, anyway. Kate has been home-schooled and is graduating from high school in the spring. She was a big help in opening our new hospital. Shes been working and learning there since she was eight. How ambitious, Pamela said, glaring at Alexandrea. That is terrific, Alan, Mitch said. Kate has so much drive and ambition for such a young girl. You must be very proud. Alexandrea rolled her eyes, said Excuse me, and walked away. Kate kept her eyes on Alexandrea. She had never been around anyone like her
10

before and was determined to become friends with her unique and fascinating beautiful cousin. After mingling with the guests for a while, Kate saw Alexandrea in the gazebo, smoking a cigarette. Kate joined her. That was a cute song you sang. Whats it from? Alexandrea scoffed. Havent you ever seen reruns of The Patty Duke Show? I havent, Kate replied. Oh, thats right, Alexandrea said. You dont watch TV because youre too busy running your fathers hospital and practicing medicine. Kate was at a loss for words. No one had ever talked to her so rudely before. Matthew 5:39 came to her mind: But whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also. Kate looked at Alexandrea. I do watch television, Kate said matter-offactly. Then she exhaled sharply. If I have done something to offend you, I am very sorry. Alexandrea looked away. Its not personal. I have a problem with my parents and with all rich people. Why? Because I loathe pretentiousness and hypocrisy. Rich people only care about showing off and outdoing each other. They are superficial and hypocritical gossips. High society leaves me cold, and Im so tired of having it pushed down my throat. Kate thought about Alexandreas words. Ive been around rich people all my life and I cant say that is my experience at all. Have you had your first cotillion yet? Alexandrea asked. No. I was going to have one here for Gran eventually. Dad doesnt care about those things, but he asked me to do it for Gran. I was sort of looking forward to it. Ive never been to one. Alexandrea rolled her eyes and said, You havent missed a thing. I was never forced to participate in any of that. Well, youre lucky. Alexandrea said. I dont mean because your mother died, she added. I had very little interaction with Mother, really. Ive been raised by my nanny and Dad. Youre probably right, though. If my mother had lived, she probably would have participated in all that. She was very close to your mother and Dad said they were very much alike. I went through five nannies before my parents finally gave up on that idea. You must never have had a nanny like mine. She is so full of wisdom and has taught me so much. Now shes more like a friend than a nanny. I dont think I could love a mother more than I love Fee. Fee? Fee is short for Fiona. She came over from England shortly after I was born. She is amazing. She has kept me grounded. Fee has helped me keep a proper
11

perspective about having money. I look at our material possessions as a convenience nothing more. The most important thing in life that Fee taught me is to have a personal relationship with God. Alexandrea scoffed. Oh, youre one of those fanatical religious freaks? What makes you think there is a God? Kate spent the next hour sharing the gospel with Alexandrea. She concluded by saying, If you ask God to reveal the truth to you, He will. Alan had to meet with lawyers regarding Grans estate and G.V. Campbell, Inc.s various business dealings. Pamela invited Kate to stay with them. Alan told Kate that Pamela hoped Kate would be a good influence on Alexandrea. Pamela made a big fuss when Kate arrived. Her chef made a delicious lunch which they ate at the long, huge but exquisitely carved mahogany dining table. It looked as though it would seat twenty people. Kate began to understand what Alexandrea meant when she told her about how ostentatiously her family lived. After lunch, Alexandrea took Kate to her room and finally began to open up. She shared her hopes and dreams for the future, and Kate talked about hers as well. They talked for hours on end and Kate spent three days at Alexandreas home. Kate was enthralled by Alexandreas quick wit and her tales about New Englands high society and its silly expectations. Alexandrea was mesmerized by Kates stories about her own life, the wisdom of Kates nanny, and the fierce ambition which consumed Kate. Alexandrea was especially fascinated by Kates complete disregard for wealth and its benefits. The perks came in handy at times, but for the most part, Kate was emotionally detached from them. Kate told Alexandrea that her name was too long. I think Alexis is a good name, and Lexi is a great nickname for you. I like that. People have called me Alex, Andrea and Drea, and I never liked those names. Lexi it is, Kate said. And Ill probably shorten it to Lex if you dont mind. No, I dont mind at all. I heard your dad call you Kit-kat. How about if I call you Kat? Kate smiled. Id like that. Lex asked Kat, What kind of music do you like? I like classical, the ballads of the thirties through the fifties, oldies from the fifties and sixties, soft rock, easy listening, country, Christian, instrumental, some jazz and alternative/reggae. Lexi laughed. So youre a little bit country and a little bit rock and roll. Kate looked blankly at Alexandrea. Havent you ever seen the Osmonds Donny and Marie? I guess not, Kate said. Well you certainly are quite the music connoisseur, Alexandrea said.
12

Just eclectic. Actually, your taste in music is a bit freakish, Alexandrea said. Kate laughed and said, I know. And to complete my freakish collection, I sang two songs on an audiotape A real audiotape that people buy? No. The kind that people steal. Seriously? Yes. Steve Allen wrote all the songs. Lex was impressed. The Steve Allen? You know who he is? Most people our age have never heard of him, Kate said. I am a television and movie buff. Sing your songs for me, Kat. No way. Cmon. I wont embarrass you, Alexandrea coaxed. Ill send you a tape if you want, Lex. But I dont sing anymore. Kate was adamant. Ive seen Steve Allens show, Lex said. How did you connect with him? Well, my dad was the medical consultant on the show St. Elsewhere, Kate said. Really? Lex said. Kate nodded. Anyway, Steve was a guest on the show and he and Dad hit it off. Theyve been friends ever since. Id been taking singing lessons for a while and somehow Steve heard me singing and asked if Id sing two songs in particular for an album. Thats incredible. You are a regular Barbra Streisand, singing at fourteen. Can I call you Diva? Two songs doth not a Barbra Streisand make. My career was short-lived. By the way, Barbra sang on the Ed Sullivan Show at the age of twelve, not fourteen. Color me impressed, Lex said. Just as long as you dont Color Me Barbra. Lex stared at Kate. You have a pretty sharp wit. I think I may have met my match in you. Thanks, Kate said. Did you get to meet any exciting celebrities? Lex asked. It depends on who you think is exciting. I met Helen Hunt and Mark Harmon. I cant remember the names of too many others. My favorite is Diane Lane. She is so beautiful, poised and graceful. Diane Lane is gorgeous, Lex said. Howd you get to meet her? Steve Allens wife Jayne Meadows was in a TV movie with Diane.
13

Personally, I like the Brat Pack Molly Ringwald and especially Emilio Estevez. Now hes a babe. Who else did you meet? Lex suddenly seemed to hang onto Kates every word. No one I can think of that youd know, Kate said. And you dont care about stars at all. Ill bet that you are perfect at everything you do, Lex said. What else do you do besides singing professionally and running hospitals? Kate knew that Lex was mocking her, but she played along. Well, my iceskating teacher said I should go to the Olympics. My ballet teacher said I was a natural, but I was too tall to be a pro. My piano teacher said if I practiced enough, I could play for the Boston Pops. My soccer coach thought I could make the U.S. team and help them win the World Cup. I appreciate your caustic wit, Lex said. I thought you would, Kate responded. Youve still got a long way to go to keep up with me, Lex said playfully. Give me a little time. Maybe I will, Kate said. I believe that, quipped Lex. Have you ever heard of Dorothy Parker? The writer with the extremely sarcastic wit from the twenties to the fifties? Yes. Excellent sense of humor. Youre really smart, Lex said. That is the level of sarcasm to which I aspire. Good to know, Kate said. When Kates visit came to an end, both girls were sad, but they vowed to stay in touch and visit each other as often as possible. Kate suspected that theyd remain lifelong friends. As they flew home, Alan asked Kate about Alexandrea. So, Kit-kat, are the two of you now best friends? Kate smiled. Lex is different from anyone Ive ever known. Her sense of humor is remarkable and she despises New England high society, as she calls it. Thats what her parents were telling me. They make her out to be quite the rebel. Lex made it sound pretty awful. You know, I feel sorry for Lex. Can I call her every day? Sure, baby. And within a few years, youll be able to contact and chat with her on a computer. Alan told Kate about Bill Gates and the future of PCs personal computers and the incredible technology that will eventually be available at our fingertips in the comfort of our own homes. It would be wonderful if Lex could come to California and live with us. If you are serious about Alexis moving here, do you realize that you couldnt be as involved in the hospital and youd probably have to slow down your medical
14

school plan? I really havent given it that much thought, Dad. The idea just came to me. Well, if thats what you want, Kit-kat, its fine with me. Youve been deprived of having brothers and sisters. Youve just been stuck with me. Kate smiled. I would never say that I was stuck with you. Ive been blessed by our special relationship. Oh, Daddy, I do love you so much. Alan was touched and put his hand on his heart. I love it when you call me Daddy. I dont mind calling you Daddy at home, but not at work. And dont you think Im a little old to be called Kitten? Alan feigned shock and put his hand back on his heart. You will always be Kitten to me no matter what your age, Kit-kat. You are brilliant, beautiful, poised, and you also have a quiet and gentle spirit which is precious in the sight of God. Oh, Daddy, Kate sighed. She didnt like being told that she was pretty because of Fees many warnings. Lex is beautiful. Im not and really dont care to be. Fee says that beautiful women are self-absorbed and vain and they also cause men to fall more easily into sin. Please stop talking about such things. It makes me uncomfortable. Alan sighed. All right. The next day Kate told Alan at dinner, Id like to set up a trust fund for Lex. I have a feeling she is going to need it someday. What makes you think she will take anything from you when she wants nothing to do with money? Kate thought about that for a few seconds. She wants nothing to do with her parents. I think she would take it from a trust fund eventually, anyway. Well, Kitten, why dont you meet with Charlie and set it up? Kate grinned. Thanks, Dad. Hey, said Alan, You have more money than you could possibly ever spend. Im glad you want to give it to others. I encourage you to set up as many trust funds for as many people as possible. Thank you, Dad. I already set one up for Fee. Charlie mentioned something about that to me. Im proud of you. The greatest blessing that comes from having money is sharing it with others. I never forget your favorite verses in Titus, Dad. For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all men, instructing us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires and to live sensibly, righteously and godly in the present age. But for the grace of God, I could be in the same position as Lex is. Indeed, Kitten. Thats so true. 1983 Palo Alto When Lex came to visit in December of 1983, she did not appear to be her
15

usual, quick-witted self. Kate waited for the first opportunity possible to be alone with Lex. Forty-five minutes after picking her up from the airport, Kate and Lex were in Kates room. Something is wrong, Lex. Im in trouble, Kat. Kate raised her eyebrows. What is it? Im pregnant. Lex looked away. Kate thought about the first time Lex introduced her to Matthew Nelson, Jr. Matt had been Lexs boyfriend for two years. He was tall, dark and handsome and looked like a male model. I dont know what to say, Lex, Kate said. Lex looked at Kate. I can only imagine what you are thinking, Lex said wryly. Im not judging you, Lex. I want to help. Do your parents know? Kate examined Lexs figure more closely to see if she was showing. She had on an oversized shirt and Kate couldnt tell. No. Matt knows, and he wants to marry me. But youre so young. You dont want to get married so young, do you? Lex looked at Kate, clearly aggravated. Duh you think? Of course I dont. But I didnt plan on becoming a teenage mom, either. I feel like I belong in an afterschool special with Rob Lowe, Lex said with disgust. Kate sighed, deeply concerned for Lex. I think the best person to talk to is Fee or Dad. No, Kat. I have to figure this out for myself. I suppose you think that getting pregnant in the first place is a sin. We all sin, Lex. Falling short of the glory of God is sin and no one on earth is perfect. I dont judge anyone elses sins. Sit back, Lex, Kate said. Im going to get you a snack. Lex kept silent and waited for Kate, who brought in a glass of chocolate milk and peanut butter on crackers. Youre funny, Lex said. Have you ever seen me drink milk? No, Kate said authoritatively. But Ive never seen you pregnant before, either. You cant live only on junk food anymore. Lex scoffed, but took a small sip of milk and ate the peanut butter. When are you due, Lex? You have been to a doctor, havent you? No, I havent. It happened right after you left The Vineyard. So youre about eighteen weeks. Kate consciously focused on her medical knowledge, and became more confident in dealing with a pregnant Lex. Are you showing? No, Lex said, pulling up her shirt
16

By now, you should have been seen by a doctor. Lets bring Fee in. She is a midwife and is working at the hospital in the OB-GYN department now that shes not a nanny anymore, Kate said, trying to sound casual. Okay, Kat. Great, Lex. Well go over tomorrow morning. I have been taking prenatal vitamins. Kate smiled. Good. Now, what do you expect your parents reaction to be? Theyll probably be so thrilled that theyll send out announcements to all their friends that their teenage daughter is having a baby out of wedlock. Theyll run right out and buy a complete nursery. Theyll register me at Tiffanys. said. Enough with the Saturday Night Live routine, Roseanne Roseannadanna, Kate

Lex sighed deeply. Yeah, I thought Id call Billy Crystal or John Belushi and wed work out a bit. This is serious, Lex, Kate said. And John Belushi died last March. If I know my mother, shell probably insist that I marry Matt not because she likes him, but because he comes from a good meaning wealthy family. That would be the easiest on her reputation. Theyd insist that we live with them until Matt got established with my fathers company. They would want total control of our lives. I cant do that to Matt. Okay, Kate said. What happens if you dont go along with that option? Kat, I cant imagine either of my parents being supportive of my keeping the baby if I dont marry Matt. Their reputation would be tarnished. Take my word for it, thats all they care about. Kate sighed. Do you really think theyd kick you out? I wouldnt wait for them to, Kat. My life at the Morgan mansion is over. Then stay and have the baby here, Lex. excitement. Thats the perfect solution. Lex shook her head. Thats too easy. Kate was surprised at Lexs reaction. Are you serious? Why? Im very serious. I couldnt impose on you and your fathers entire life like that. But wed love to have you. Dad and I talked about you possibly coming to live with us after Grans funeral. Really? I cant imagine why, Lex said. I have to do this alone. Kate felt extremely frustrated. You mean you feel that you should suffer from the consequences of your sin. Lex looked as though Kate had slapped her. Ouch. But thats exactly what you are saying, Lex. Maybe now you will be more open
17

Kate could not contain her

to God, the compassionate Father, who sent his Son to pay the penalty of all our sins. Lex got up. Kate had gone too far. Now you are throwing your religion in my face? Color me gone. Lex went to the back door and headed for the stables. Kate watched as Lex saddled up and rode away on Majesty, Lexs favorite horse. Kate prayed for Lexs safety. Lex had asked her not to talk to Fee or her Dad, so Kate knew she had to talk to the Lord. She grabbed her Bible and went to her closet. It was four hundred square feet, and Kate placed two chairs, an ottoman and a table with a lamp in one corner. It was a perfect place for prayer and Bible Study. Lex returned two hours later. She took her bag from Kates room and put it in the guest room. After showering, Lex had calmed down and wandered around the huge house looking for Kate. Fee had come home and was talking to the chef. Dearest Lexi, Fee said as she hugged her. How lovely it is to see you. How are you, love? Not so great, Fee. Have you seen Kat? We had a disagreement. Shes probably in her prayer closet. Shall we go look? No, thanks, Fee. Ill find her, Lex said. Well be having a rib roast for dinner. Hope youre hungry, love. Lex had been in Kates prayer closet before. She secretly admired Kates devotion to God. Lex knocked on the door. Are you in there, Kat? Kate was relieved. Cmon in, Lex. Lex sat down in the chair next to Kate but said nothing. Did you have a nice ride? Kate asked. Yes. Riding clears my head. How very National Velvet of you, Liz Taylor, Kate said. I am sorry I got so angry. You just have to understand that I dont believe the things you do. And I have asked God to show me the truth; but even if He does exist, He hasnt shown me anything. Kate took her feet off the ottoman and sat up straight. Thats just it, Lex. He is showing you right now. You are overburdened by what youve done and you think you should suffer for it. The point that I was trying to make is that the Son of God was sent to earth to suffer the consequences of our sins in our place for us so that we dont have to. Its just too convenient and easy, Kat. I cant believe in a God like that. Kate exhaled slowly. She spoke quietly. Okay. Ill back off. But at least promise me that you will continue to ask God to show you the truth. I will. And also promise me that you will let me help you in any way I can. Well see, Lex said. But I wont take a penny from you.
18

Kate thought about the trust fund she had already set up for Lex. Should Kate mention it? The trust was legally Lexs and Kate couldnt change that even if she wanted to. Kate decided to let Lex discover the money by herself. Kate would ask Charlie to take care of it and also would also ask Charlie to set up a trust for Lexs baby. Lex and Kate did not discuss the pregnancy for the rest of Lexs visit. Steve had invited Alan and Kate who brought Lex to the television premiere of Alice in Wonderland. Lex was in total awe that Scott Baio and Ringo Starr, as well as dozens of other celebrities, were in the movie and at the premiere. To Lex, this was the highlight of her time in California. Kate and Lex had a great time together, and when Lex left, Kate told her she would be there for the birth. Lex was thrilled and hugged Kate very tightly when they said goodbye. 1984 Palo Alto One day in March, a furious Lex called Kate. I told you I wouldnt take a penny from you, Kathryn Leanne Campbell. How could you do such a thing? Kate anticipated such a call for several weeks, knowing that soon Lex would find out about the trust fund. Kate remained quiet and let Lex rant. This was set up over a year ago. The money is legally yours, Lex. I never realized what a manipulative and controlling person you are. Kate was getting somewhat annoyed. manipulate and control you? And just exactly how does this

Im too infuriated to discuss anything further with you. I dont want to talk to you ever again. With that, Lex slammed down the phone. Kate wondered if their relationship had been irreparably broken forever. Lex was nothing if not stubborn and the most strong-willed person Kate had ever met. Kate had not told her father about Lexs pregnancy, but an enraged Pamela had called Alan to see if Kate knew anything about what was going on. Alan broached the subject with Kate a few days after Lexs final phone call. Why didnt you tell me about Lex, Kitten? Alan put his arm around Kate, and she told him what had happened with the trust. Im sorry, baby. I just dont understand, Dad. Why would she think I was manipulative and controlling? Is what I did wrong? Not at all, Kitten, Alan said. I have lost my very best friend in the world. Hopefully not forever, baby. And youll always have Fiona and me and more importantly, the Lord is always with you. Oh, Daddy, I just feel so dreadfully awful. Even in the midst of her angst, Kate knew that Dad thought that Kate was overly emotional. Drama, drama, drama, Sarah Bernhardt, Dad said.
19

-o0oThe days passed, and Kate found solace by burying herself in her studies and work at the hospital. Kate looked at the calendar every day, knowing as April passed, Lex was closer to delivery. She asked her dad what he thought of Kate going to Boston around Lexs due date. I cant answer that, Kitten. Dont forget that her hormones are raging within her. She might be ecstatic to see you, but you have to be prepared for rejection. The Bible says we shouldnt fear the rejection of others. Thats true, baby. As long as you are strong enough to accept being rejected, I think you should go. Finals are finished by May tenth. How about if I go to see Aunt Millicent, and you can drop in on Lex. You can keep the jet in Boston in case you need to return right away. Thats a great idea, Dad. It sounds perfect. May 1984 Boston Once in Millers Grove, a small town on the outskirts of Boston where Lex was living and working, Kate checked herself in to one of the smaller hotels down the street from the hotel where Lex worked. The May weather was beautiful, and Kate walked down to Lexs hotel. After poking around for a while, she finally asked someone at the desk where Lex was. Kate was told that Lex had just gone to Mass General in labor. Kate was excited as she took a taxi to the hospital. Since this was Lexs first child, labor could take a while. On the other hand, teenage mothers who did not eat nutritionally might have premature, underweight babies and short labor. Racing from the taxi to the labor and delivery room, Kate was relieved to see Matthew by the vending machines. Kat, thank God you are here. Matthew hugged her. Lex said that she is going to Hollywood to become an actress and is giving the baby up for adoption. I suspect that was the Demerols effect or lack thereof. Kates arrival had obviously eased Matthews apprehension and nervousness. Hollywood? Kate asked. adoption? Is she really going to give up the baby for

I dont know, Kat. But she just got an api-something. Epidural? That should help. Kate walked into Lexs room tentatively. Lexs eyes lit up and Kate was relieved. Oh, Kat, thank you so much for coming. I wanted you here so badly. Kate hugged Lex, who seemed to be hanging onto Kate for dear life. A nurse came in. How far dilated is she? Kate asked. The nurse looked at Lex, who said, Tell her everything. Shes my best friend and is studying medicine.
20

Kate was touched. It was as if nothing had changed. Shes at eight centimeters and Im going to decrease the pitocin, the nurse told Kate. Do you know what that means, Lex? Its time to push. Lex was sweating, but clearly the epidural made her more comfortable. After the nurse left, Matthew stuck his head in. Do you want me to come in, Lex? I dont know, Lex said with exasperation. Kate said, Ill go talk to him if you want. Kate left the room and found Matt. Whats going on, Matt? Are you and Lex together? Do you want to be there for the birth of your child? Matthew simply said, Yeah I guess. Kate heard the fetal monitors alarm and she ran to Lexs side. Lie on your left side, Lex. Nurses came in and one of them checked the monitor. Its time to deliver this baby. The doctor came in and Kate took hold of one of Lexs legs and Matt squeamishly took the other. Hold your breath and push while I count to ten, Kate said. Matthew said, Youre doing great, Lex. Alexis glared at Matt. This is entirely your fault, Lex hissed. Kate tried not to grin. Watch out Lexs head is about to spin around. Lex gave Matthew a dirty look. You need, an exorcist, Kate whispered to Matt. Lex looked at Matt in disgust. Hey, why are you giving me the evil eye? Matthew asked. Kat didnt get me pregnant. You did. Kate whispered to Matt, Dont worry. This is normal. The doctor said, Its a girl. To Lex and Kate, the babys cry sounded like the most beautiful symphony ever performed in the world. You have a beautiful daughter, Lex. Kate beamed. So you were right about the ultrasound. Oh my word. I cant believe it. Do you want to cut the cord, the doctor asked Matthew, who looked a little green. He slowly reached for the clamp. Hurry, Lex yelled. I want to see her. The doctor handed the baby to Lex. Hey, you, Lex said, looking down at her daughter. Shes beautiful. Look at her, Kat. She certainly is, Kate replied. I want to name her Kathryn Leanne Morgan.
21

Kate objected. No, dont do that to her. Kathryn is so formal and Kate is way too common. I think you should name her after your grandmother. You mean saddle her with the name Alexandrea? Lex asked. Sure, Kate said. Think of the nicknames you could use Andrea, Andie. Lex was glowing. Andie I love that. Lex looked over at Matthew, but he didnt add to the discussion. Kate said, So do I. That was Molly Ringwalds name in Pretty in Pink. Oh, heavens, Kate said. In that case, Lex, maybe we can come up with something different. You dont want anyone to think you named her after a Molly Ringwald movie. The nurse took the baby away and Kate said shed leave so Lex could rest. Lex grabbed Kates hand. No, dont go. Okay. But close your eyes. Ill be right here. Lex smiled contentedly as she closed her eyes. Matthew told Kate he was going to call his parents and left. When Lex fell asleep, Kate got up to stretch her legs and get some coffee. She wondered if Lex had kept in touch with her parents. Kate wanted to share her excitement with someone. She tried Aunt Millicents house and the butler said everyone was gone. Then she called Fee and told her all the details. When Kate saw the nurse rolling the Isolette into Lexs room, Kate followed. Lex was still asleep, so Kate picked up the baby. Kate found it impossible to understand how anyone could doubt the existence of God after observing the miracle of birth. God designed the human body and all its intricacies in such a wondrous way. She put Andie back down and sat in the lazy boy chair. She dozed off, and was awakened by Lexs voice. Can you give her to me, Kat? Kate smiled. Gladly. Isnt she a miracle? Lex asked. Indeed, she is, Kate replied. Thank you for forgiving me and coming. I thought I would never see you again. No chance of that, Lex. Ive never experienced unconditional love and forgiveness before. Shush, Lex. Enjoy your daughter. Well talk later. Kate wasnt quite sure, but she thought she heard Lex whisper Thank you, God, as she closed her eyes and clutched the baby to her breast. Lex was anxious to get home a house she had rented with an option to buy. Kate was thrilled that Lex had used money from her trust to get into a house. At
22

sixteen, Lex found it difficult to rent, much less buy, anything. Walter Dougherty, with G.V. Campbell, Inc., had to sign all documents. I really didnt want anything to do with the trust, Kat. You made that pretty clear. What changed your mind? Lex sighed. I tried to return the money, but as you know, I couldnt. I wanted to do this by myself, but I didnt think it was fair to my kid to raise her in one small room. I did it for her, not me. And I did resent you at first. And now? Kate asked. I actually got over it pretty quickly. As much as I wanted to call you, I just couldnt. I was sure you would never forgive me, Kat. I just couldnt handle dealing with your rejection. Lex, dont you know me at all? I should have had more faith in you, Kat. But nobody has ever always been there for me the way you have. To be honest, Lex, I was prepared for you to kick me out. You were so furious with me. You thought that and you still came? You are amazing. I know that I was so strong-willed and stubborn. Its a Morgan family trait and I hate it. I love you unconditionally, Lex. I will always be around for you always, no matter what you think might come between us. I remember you telling me about Gods unconditional love for His children. I didnt understand it until now. Kat, I know that if God was not such a big part of your life, you could not forgive and love me especially me unconditionally. I am ready to let your God into my life. Tears filled Kates eyes. She remembered the James 5:15: The effective prayer of a righteous man can accomplish much. She thanked the Lord for answering her prayers. Do you want me to pray with you to ask the Lord to forgive your sins and take control of your life, Lex? Lex responded, I think I can do it by myself, between the things youve shared and the reading Ive done. Kate was beaming. She took Lexs hands in hers and bowed her head. Lex started out a bit tentatively. God, You have shown me the truth that You are real and that I am a sinner. I dont understand why You sent Your Son to suffer and die for my sins. Lex paused for a moment as she wiped the tears from her eyes. But I clearly see now that You have, Lex continued on. I thank you for sending your Son to die . . . in my place. I thank You for bringing Kat into my life to lead me to You. I understand that Jesus Christ Your Son was resurrected from the dead and that as a result, Your Spirit . . . will be with me. Please help me to stop sinning. I also I ask that You take control of my life in the same way you have taken control Kats life. Thank you for loving me and allowing me to come into your Kingdom even though I dont deserve it. Amen. By the time Lex was done, both girls were sobbing with tears of joy. When Kate had somewhat regained her composure, she hugged Lex and prayed quietly
23

into her ear, Dear Lord, thank You so very much for answering our prayers and showing Lex the truth about Your existence, Your Sons propitiation for sin, Your death, burial and resurrection, and Your Holy Spirit that now resides within her. We lift up her precious daughter to you, Lord, and ask for her health and safety and that she will grow up knowing You as her Lord and Savior. We pray this in the name of Your precious Son, Jesus Christ. Amen. The baby began to cry and Kate brought her to Lex. I think she may be hungry, Kate said. Both girls were still drying their eyes when Matthew entered the room. Knock, knock, he said. Am I interrupting something? Kate looked at Lex hoping that she would tell Matt that she had just repented of her sin and became a Christian. Lex looked at Matthew and said, I just prayed and asked God into my life. Lex was glowing. You prayed the sinners prayer? How do you know about the sinners what? Lex asked. Prayer, Kate answered without thinking. Her eyes were glued on Matthew in astonishment. Ive prayed it myself, Matt said. Did you mean it, Matt? Are you truly a born-again Christian? Kate asked. Yes. I prayed it after Lex got pregnant. Kates instinct told her to leave Lex and Matt alone. Im going to get some coffee. Would either of you like anything? Lex and Matt shook their heads. Can I see our daughter? Matt asked Lex. Lex handed the baby to Matt. Shes beautiful, Lex. Shes going to have to beat the boys off with a stick just like you do. Matt was feeling more confident with Kate out of the room. Lex looked at their baby and smiled. She is something, isnt she? Matthew, looking a bit uneasy, asked, So have you completed the birth certificate yet? I will, Lex said. Im naming her Alexandrea Kathryn Morgan. Morgan, huh? Am I listed as the father? Yes, Matt, Lex said calmly. Matthew gave the baby back to Lex and sat on the edge of the bed. Were both Christians now, Lex. He took a box out of his pocket, opened it and showed it to Lex. Will you marry me, Alexandrea Joanne Morgan? I love you. I have always loved you and I suspect I always will. Lex was taken aback. Matt had asked her to marry him many times, but never so seriously or with a ring. She looked at the ring, a thin gold band with diamond chips in it. Lex took her time before she answered.
24

Matt that is so very sweet of you. I am really touched. But you need to go to college. We are just too young. How are you going to raise a child by yourself, Lex? You know my parents are willing to help. Yours arent. Its just not right not now. I know that you love me, Lex. I do love you, Matt. Thats why I cant say yes. Im not saying we wont ever get married, but the timing is not right. Go to college. You can be as involved in Andies life as much as youd like. What about my parents? Same thing. Theyre free to visit anytime even overnight when she gets older. I dont understand you, Lex. Trust me, Matt. I know this is right for both of us. Some day youll thank me. Go off to college. Decide what you want to do with your life. You are amazing, Lex. How did a sixteen-year-old girl get to be so mature and wise? Lex smiled and kissed Matts cheek, clearly signaling him to leave. Dont be a stranger. Call or come by anytime. Matt kissed Lexs and Andies forehead. Ill talk to you soon. Matts eyes were a bit misty when he passed Kate in the hall. Look after both of them, Kat. I will, Matt. So what happened, Lex? Kate asked. Lex sighed. Matt proposed. I told him maybe someday, but we are too young and he needs to go to college. Kate smiled. For what its worth, I think you did the right thing. Im glad, Kat. Its worth a lot. Oh, by the way, Andies full name is Alexandrea Kathryn Morgan. I had to honor you, her Auntie Kat, Lex said. Ah, that is sweet. I feel very privileged. You know, I am sure Fee would love to come out and be Andies nanny. Lex scoffed. Yeah, like I could afford that. Shed do it for free. She has a sizeable savings of her own. I know she misses being a nanny. Anyway, you can afford anything you want, my friend. Lex thought about what Kate said. You know, I never did inquire about the full amount of my trust. I really dont know what the total is now. But it started out at five million, and you can take as much as you want whenever you want. Lex was astonished. FIVE MILLION DOLLARS?
25

No, five million cigarettes. Kathryn Leanne Campbell, how could you possibly start a trust for me in the amount of five million dollars? Lets put it this way, Lex. It might seem like a lot of money to you, but in the last month, G.V. Campbell, Inc. has easily earned that much in interest I think so, anyway. Thats why money means absolutely nothing to me. That is unbelievable. Hey, Kate said, anxious to change the subject, I just talked to Dad. They are going waterskiing for four days, so I dont have to leave until Sunday. Im sorry you are playing nursemaid to me instead of waterskiing with your dad. Lex, there is no place in the entire world that I would rather be than here with you and Andie. -o0oBy Saturday, Lex had been home from the hospital for four days. Kate had helped Lex with breastfeeding and gotten Lex into a routine. Kate got up with Andie twice every night and gave her formula. Since Lex insisted on going back to work, she wanted Andie to become accustomed to drinking from a bottle. Kate never had needed more than four hours sleep. She attributed her ability to get by on so little sleep as the main reason she was getting into medical school at such a young age. Kate called Dad on Saturday and told him shed like to stay for at least two more weeks until Fee could leave her position at the hospital and take care of Andie. Fee had been very excited when Kate asked her. She had missed taking care of children, but she was reluctant to leave the Campbell family. Dad agreed, saying he could use a little more rest and relaxation himself. One day Kate and Lex were talking about Lexs new-found faith and Kate told her that she had to find a good fundamental Bible-believing church to attend. We have a church here in Millers Grove, Lex told Kate. Im not sure how solid that church is. You may have to go to a church closer to or in Boston, Lex. I dont understand. Arent all churches the same? Lex asked. Kate explained that many of the mainstream churches no longer held to the fundamental tenets of the Bible and Lex had to be careful. I dont understand why you and Andie dont come live with us. No, Kat, I just couldnt. But why? It would be so perfect. You could attend college and Fee would be Andies nanny. I will not impose on your family But Kate interrupted.
26

 and this is my home now, Kat. Kate knew that it was futile to discuss this further with Lex. She would enjoy her last week with Lex and Andie. Kate was a little surprised at how much she loved Andie. Shed enjoyed certain children that she knew, but never considered herself a baby person. However, Kate had gotten very attached to Andie after staying with Lex for two weeks. Kate concluded that it was because she loved Lex as a sister, so she felt a special bond with Andie. The time had gone by very quickly. Matt visited a few times, as did his parents, but Matt had decided to go to college at Point Loma in California. Lex said Matt had an untamed spirit and didnt care that he was going so far away to school. Kate, on the other hand, was bothered by his decision to move, thereby cutting himself off from his daughter. Lex did not ask Kate for her opinion or advice, so Kate chose not share her feelings with Lex. Lexs plan was to work part-time as a clerk at the largest hotel in Millers Grove and go to college part-time to receive her degree in business administration. Kate promised that shed visit as often as possible as they tearfully said goodbye.

27

28

Chapter Two 1984 1988 Kate whizzed through her upper division and pre-med college classes in twentyfour months and still managed to work part-time at the hospital. The first time that Lex, Fee and Andie came to visit Kate at Christmas of 1985 when Andie was seven months old, the girls were very excited to see each other again. Kate had missed them. Kate visited Lex and Andie four times a year and Lex, Andie and Fee made it to Palo Alto twice a year. Dad had met Maryanne Grayson briefly in 1985, but when he and Kate were in Beverly Hills the summer of 1987, they became quite friendly. Kate watched very carefully when Dad and Maryanne were together. They were forming a special bond. Maryanne was a rarity in Hollywood she had brains, beauty, talent and she was an outspoken born-again Christian. Maryanne had started in an off-Broadway production of Gentlemen Prefer Blondes in 1978 and starred in Andrew Lloyd Webers Song and Dance on Broadway in the early eighties. Maryanne turned down the part of Eva Peron in Evita. The first CD that she recorded in 1984 won a Grammy. In 1985, Maryanne made her move to Hollywood. Her breakout role in Dancing through the Night won her Academy Award and Golden Globe nominations. After Maryannes relationship with Alan began in the summer of 1987, she turned down parts in movies, preferring to make guest appearances on television shows and continuing to sing and dance in local theaters. Kate prayed that the relationship between Maryanne and Dad would develop further. It was exciting to see Dad in Maryannes presence. Dad started going to Beverly Hills one weekend a month in 1987. In the beginning of 1988, Kate asked, So whats happening with you and Maryanne, Dad? Might wedding bells be in your future? Alan smiled at his daughter. What would you think about that, Kitten? Id be thrilled for you, Dad. Would you move to Los Angeles? Well see. Im going to take the summer off to be with Maryanne. Ive already talked to the powers that be at Cedars-Sinai. I wanted to make sure there would be a place for you if we spent the summer in L.A. And of course, there is, but its up to you if you want to stay up north. Oh Daddy, I love you. And you deserve to be happy and have more children. And I love Maryanne. Shes looks like Rita Hayworth and shes like the last of the great stars, Kate said. I agree, Kitten, Dad said. Heres what Ive been thinking. Ill go to Europe with my cousin John Jr. for two weeks and then spend the summer with Maryanne. You have eight weeks before you officially begin medical school. How about if you spend four weeks with Lex and Andie and then head down to Beverly Hills to join Maryanne and me. Or if you prefer, you can spend the entire summer with Lex. What do you think, baby?
29

Thats a brilliant idea, Dad. And maybe Ill join you and Maryanne for your last few days together. That will give you more time with Maryanne and me more time with Lex, Andie and Fee. Kate and Lex enjoyed every minute they had together. Shed been working so intensely that shed forgotten how much fun she had with Lex. Ive been thinking, Lex. Maybe I could finish my residency and grad work at Harvard. Im tired of working so hard and missing you. What do you think? Im touched, Kat. I would love for us to live in the same city. Do you think that your Dad will be moving to Beverly Hills permanently? Lex asked. Its very possible, Lex. Why? Ive also been thinking. Since Sally wont be ready to open our B & B together for several years, maybe I should come live with you in Palo Alto but only if your Dad moves to Beverly Hills. I dont want to come between you, Lex said. Kates eyes lit up. That would be brilliant, she said. Then when youre ready for the B & B, Ill finish my residency and grad work at Harvard. I would absolutely love that. Ive really missed you, Lex. Same here, Lex said. So in August well move you out, get you enrolled in college and get you a job at the hotel of your choice. I think Andie will love living on a ranch with horses. When Dad calls tomorrow, Ill let him know the good news. -o0oOn the day before Alan was to leave Europe to return home, Kate and Lex were awakened by the doorbell. It was only six-thirty in the morning, and both of them were curious as to who would visit them so early. Kate answered the door. Aunt Pamela, Uncle Mitchell, she said, quite surprised to see them. Neither of Lexs parents had called or visited since Lex had given birth to Andie. Come in, Kate said. Pamela had a disapproving scowl etched into her face. Lex came out and was aghast to see her parents in her house. Mother, Dad, Lex said. What are you doing here? How did you find me? Lex kept her number unlisted and as far as she knew, her parents didnt even know where Lex worked. Sit down please, Kate, Pamela said somberly. Mother, who told you where I live? Pamela looked at her daughter with disgust. Matthews parents. Otherwise, either one of us could have dropped dead and you would never have known about it not that you would have cared. Lex was ready to keep sparring with her mother, but Pamela cut her off. Alexandrea, please sit down too. For some reason unbeknownst to Lex, she sat. I have extremely distressing and disturbing news for you, Kate. I am so sorry to tell you this, but your father was in a terrible automobile accident in Italy early yesterday morning. He did not survive.
30

Kate heard Pamelas words, but they didnt make any sense. That cant be true. I talked to Dad yesterday. I am so sorry, Kate, Mitchell said. If there is anything we can do for you anything at all please let us know. Lex moved close to Kate and put her arm around her. Kate remained motionless, sure that she was dreaming. She said to herself, Wake up, Kate. Open your eyes and end this nightmare. Finally Kate said out loud, There must be some mistake. Mitchell responded. I wish there was, Kate, but there is not. His cousin was also killed. Kate bit her lip. She was trying to make sense of what shed been told. Why didnt someone call me? Kate finally asked. Your Aunt Millicent called us because she didnt have Alexandreas telephone number. She wanted you to find out in person, anyway, not over the phone. Since Alexandrea has refused to speak to us or tell us where she was, we had to bother the Nelsons and get them involved at five in the morning, Pamela said, looking disdainfully at Lex. Ive got to go, Kate said as she stood up, shaken and in shock. Kate, it may take a few days to get the bodies out of Italy. When Pamela said those words, Kate finally began to comprehend that her father was gone forever. Excuse me, Kate said as she left the room. Lex got up to go comfort Kate. Please let yourselves out. I need to be with Kate. Alexandrea, dont be so stubborn, her father said. Let your mother and me help. Lex was in a bit of a trance herself. Well be fine, she said as she began to leave the room. Alexandrea, Pamela said, Come back here right now. That poor girl needs to grieve. She needs to be with her family. Lexs steely blue eyes looked at one parent at a time. She is with family, Mother. Lex left the room. She found Kate on her knees in prayer in her room and put her arm around her. After a few seconds, Kate whispered, Oh, dear God, Dad is dead, Lex. Lex put her arm around Kate. Fee came into the room and Kate wrapped her arms around Fee and sobbed uncontrollably. Lex left the room. Fee quietly whispered, Dear God, please fill Katie with the peace and comfort that You alone can give. Youll get through this, Katie, by the grace of God. I promise. Kate looked at Fee. I should be taking care of the funeral arrangements, Fee. No love. Leave it to Charlie, Nancy and me. Youre so young, and you dont
31

need such a heavy responsibility on your shoulders right now. Kate grimaced. Fee, since when have I been treated as or acted like a teenager? The people at the hospital will look to me. All the more reason, love. Let Charlie and Nancy make the arrangements. When we have the service, you can be the hostess. Kate did not feel like contradicting her beloved nanny. Okay, but please make sure that Dads friends in Hollywood are invited to the service especially Steve Allen. Dont worry, love. Well take care of it. When Lex returned to Kates room, she asked, What can I do, Kat? You can lift us up in prayer. When Fee was praying with me, I was reminded that God never gives us more than we can handle. Pray that Dads death would bring other people to the Lord and that God would be glorified even during this tragedy. I know I couldnt get through this without the grace of God, Lex. Dad told me several times that it is difficult to see the good that comes out of bad things, but God knows and understands it all. We just need to trust him, Kate said. Lex said, Well, your reaction has certainly increased my faith in God, Kat. Kate managed a slight, weak smile. You see? Good has already come of it. Lex looked at her friend with respect and admiration. You are an amazing person, Kat. I am so glad you came into my life. June 1988 Palo Alto The next five days were a blur. Kate, Lex, Andie and Fee took the Campbell jet to Chicago for John Juniors funeral and a memorial service for Alan. Aunt Millicent was not up to flying, so John joined them on the Campbell jet back to San Francisco. Maryanne Grayson had flown to Palo Alto right away to be with Kate. When she first greeted Kate, Maryanne said, I am so sorry for your loss, hon. Your father was the most remarkable man Ive ever met, and hugged Kate tightly. Kate allowed herself to cry with Maryanne for five minutes. Im sorry that you and Dad didnt have the happiness that you deserved. Thank you for coming, Maryanne. I feel as though youre family now. I feel the same way, kiddo, Maryanne said. Be strong in the Lord, honey. He can get you through this. And your beloved father is now in glory with Him. I know, Maryanne, Kate said. Lets pray together, hon. Maryanne got down on her knees by Kates bed and took Kates hand. Heavenly Father, I lift up Kate to You and pray that she would depend on you to get her through this extremely heart-wrenching time in her life. You have promised that You will never give us more than we can handle. Right now we have to take Your Word on faith, because to us, with our very limited understanding of who You are, Lord, and what good can come from this, it makes no sense. But Father, please in Your mercy, keep reminding us that all things work together for good for your children. When we are tempted to take our eyes off You and focus on our loss, please help us to be sensitive to Your Holy Spirit, who wants to comfort us and help us get through this.
32

You are an awesome God, and we thank You that You loved us enough to send Your Son to die for us for such a time as this, when our own human understanding gives us no answers to our many questions. Lord, we know that You are in complete control of everything that happens to us. We rely on Your grace and love to help us every step of the way. Lord, You are sovereign and we humbly ask that You would help us to keep our eyes focused on You alone and not our circumstances. Give us the strength, peace and comfort that You alone can give. We love You, Lord, and we trust You with our hearts, souls and lives. In the name of Your precious Son, Amen. Amen, Kate said, wiping away her tears. Thank you so much, Maryanne. You will continue to be in my prayers, honey, Maryanne said. Kate then went into auto pilot mode. She made one decision after another as if she was putting together a funeral for someone she didnt know. Steve Allen had called and asked Kate if shed be up to singing the song which he wrote and Kate had recorded called Emotions. Kate agreed because she knew it would please Dad. The funeral was held at the church they attended. Church workers and G.V. Campbell Inc. board members and employees planned a dinner reception at the Campbell estate. People from all over the world sent flowers, food, candy, fruit baskets, turkeys, hams and all sorts of gifts. Kate was thrilled to see how many peoples lives had been touched by Dad. She was surprised by how many Hollywood people came to Palo Alto for the funeral. Steve Allen and Jayne Meadows had brought Ann Jillian and Diane Lane, who hugged Kate tightly. Mark Harmon came with his fiance Pam Dawber. Lex and Fee stayed by Kates side. Lex was surprised at the huge turnout, and she knew that Kate felt strongly supported by everyone who came. Kate was a very gracious and appreciative hostess. If Lex hadnt known Kates age, she would have assumed that she was in her mid twenties. She had always been mature for her age, but now Kate had turned into the head of the vast Johnston-Campbell empire. There would be no more late night giggling about boys and other inconsequential matters. Kate was thrown into adulthood while she was still a teenager and Lex felt a sense of sorrow not only for the death of Kates father, but the loss of Kates youth as well. Lex experienced that same demise to a lesser degree when she became pregnant. Lex held on to Kates arm during the service. She only let go when Kate got up to speak and when Kate sang while Steve Allen played his song Emotions. Lex listened to the lyrics and wondered how Kate was able to keep it together. Dozens of people got up to sing Alans praises. Steve Allen got up and talked about Alans many talents and his extreme generosity. When Alan Campbell was made, they broke the mold. Ive never met a kinder man. He lived every minute of his life to the fullest, and always looked out for the needs of everyone around him. Alan Campbell made a difference in this world, and he will be missed. Kate mouthed the words, Thank you to Steve.
33

Maryanne also got up to speak, clutching a handkerchief in her hand. Alan was one in a billion. He was the best of the best. I know that hes in glory with the Lord now, but it doesnt help me miss him any less. Ive never met a kinder, gentler, more loving and sensitive man with such a humble and fun-loving spirit. Alan lived each moment of life to the fullest and to the glory of God. Alan will continue to live through his precious daughter Kate. All of Alans qualities that made him such a remarkable man are seen in Kate. Kate held onto Fees hand very tightly. Maryanne looked as though she wanted to say more, but she was unable to continue on. Kate went up, put her arm around Maryanne, and brought her down to the pew. The service ended with the congregation singing Amazing Grace and Great is Your Faithfulness. Kate immediately got up and thanked the guests. Back at the house, Kate spoke with everyone. Fee took care of Andie and Lex stayed by Kates side as much as possible in case she needed anything. Lex knew that inevitably she would have to speak to her parents. Pamela and Mitchell hugged Kate and encouraged her to move to Boston and live with them. When Lex heard this, she rolled her eyes and sighed deeply. The invitation was laughable. Lex wondered if it was her parents intention to break up Kates close friendship with Lex. Her parents did ask about Andie and Lex gestured to Fee to bring Andie over. Pamela looked at her grandchild and said, Shes not even a toddler anymore. And shes the spitting image of you, Alexandrea. Mitchell agreed. Lex was upset with herself for caring what her parents thought. Whats her name? Pamela asked. Alexandrea, but I call her Andie, Lex said. Her middle name is Kathryn. Kate must be pleased, Pamela said, and then she turned to Mitchell. Lets go meet Maryanne Grayson. Lex stared at her parents when they said goodbye to Kate and took off. It was several hours before the last guests left. Maryanne planned on staying for another few days. Once everyone was gone, Kate finally sat down. Who was the suit? Lex asked. Kate chuckled. Which suit, Bugsy? Maryanne, Lex and Kate laughed for the first time all day. Im glad you still have your sense of humor, Kat, Lex said. An invaluable lesson that Dad taught me was that laughters the best medicine, Lex. Thats why I need you in my life comic relief. I completely agree, Maryanne said. The suit to whom I was referring is that gorgeous guy who looks a little like Robert Redford. He was very friendly and seemed pretty supportive, Lex said. Thats Jake Curtis. His family our neighbor has been helping all week.
34

You must be exhausted, Kat, Lex said. Kate stared into the distance as she spoke. I never realized that Dad had such an impact on the lives of so many different people. Everyone on the staff told me that Dad ministered to and cared deeply for each of them at San Francisco Mercy as a compassionate and loving chief of staff and friend rather than merely as a hospital administrator. That is what I need to learn to do, and teach others to do the same. What a daunting legacy Dad has bequeathed to me. I have no doubt that you will live up to it, honey, Maryanne said. You need to get some rest now, love, Fee said. Kate had not blinked. All right, she said without moving. Let me get you something to eat, love, Fee said. You havent eaten all week. Ill have something in the morning before Dads will is read. Ill go up with you, hon, Maryanne said, as she put her arm around Kate. Still in a trance-like state, Kate went with Maryanne to her bedroom. Is she going to be okay? a concerned Lex asked Fee. She will be, love. Katie will get through this by the grace of God. Something like this would make me question the existence of God. Why would God let something like this happen to Kate? Lex asked. Ah, Lexi, you are new in your faith. God promises that He will never give us more than we can handle. Lex sighed. I just dont understand. I know, love. Some things are beyond our understanding, Fee said. Fee, as I told you in Millers Grove, Id like the three of us to live here especially since Alan is gone. I know that Katie will be delighted with your decision, love, Fee said. -o0oCharlie Duncan and Alans attorney, Walter Dougherty, arrived at ten the next morning. They each had briefcases filled with dozens of documents. Kate donned a business suit with her hair pulled back and wore dark-rimmed glasses. Lex had never seen her dressed so formally before. She looked closely at Kate, who had been a rock since the day after she learned of her fathers death. Kate had asked Maryanne to join them, but Maryanne had declined. I think Ill go riding, hon. Ill see you in a couple of hours. Hello, Charlie and Walter. Thanks for coming. Maria can get you coffee or tea if youd like. You both know Fiona, of course. And this is my dearest friend and cousin, Alexis Morgan. Walter proceeded with the usual reading of the will. He read a codicil to the will regarding the purchase of a two-unit condo on the beach in San Francisco. When he was finished, he handed a document to Kate. Here is a sealed envelope. Every
35

year your father wrote you a personal letter. Theres also a letter to Maryanne which your Dad wanted you to read before you give it to her. Thank you, Kate said, clutching the envelopes and leaving the other documents on the conference room table, Kate left the room. Lex got up to follow her, but Fee put her hand on Lexs arm. Leave her be, love. She needs sometime alone. Kate went to her quiet place and slowly opened the envelope the very last words from her beloved father. Hey, Kitten. If you are reading this, it means that I have left you far too soon. There are so many things we havent done together yet. Tears began to well up in Kates eyes. Oh Daddy, Kate whispered, However will I get along without you? I already miss you terribly. Kate continued reading. First of all, I want you to know that you have been the most wonderful and amazing daughter that any father could have ever dreamed of having. You have always brought me nothing but pure joy and sheer delight. The Lord blessed me exceeding abundantly with you, Kitten. Kit-kat, you are already quite knowledgeable in hospital administration and I know how passionate you are about medicine. I just dont want you to miss out on other possibilities by thinking that you have to focus solely on the medical field. Live your life for the Lord and let Him lead you in other directions, my precious girl. Try other things that you might enjoy. Be the medical consultant for a television series or movie. Cut another audiotape. You have an excellent voice use it. Have fun with it. Its Gods gift to you. Allow yourself the luxury of indulging in whatever else you may feel passionate about. Write a book. Spend some time learning the hotel business. Travel. Allow the Lord to lead, guide and direct you. I know that you will glorify and please Him in anything you do. Depending on what month it is, it is possible that Maryanne and I have gotten married. That is where we were heading in the last few months. Shes a very godly woman, Kitten, and Ive grown to love her dearly. I have no doubt that she will become a loyal, devoted friend to you for life. Speaking of love, Kitten, dont be afraid of love. You are an extraordinary person, and you always will be. Dont settle for ordinary dont settle for anything. When you love, love passionately and give yourself completely. Dont be afraid to be vulnerable. Whatever you do, Kit-kat, do it with all your heart and do all things for the glory of God. Live every day to the fullest, as if it were the last day of your life. Wherever you are, be all there. Dont become a workaholic and dont marry a workaholic. Make sure you live a balanced life focused on the Lord. I know you have reservations about marriage and having children, but a godly husband and children are a miraculous gift from God. It is my prayer that the Lord will bring you the right man in His perfect timing and that you will have the godly family that you so richly deserve. My darling Kate, it has been such a tremendous blessing for me to see how much you love the Lord and that you desire to please Him in all you do. Never take those beautiful baby blue eyes off God. He will get you through everything, baby. Turn to Him now. You have temporarily lost your earthly father, Kitten, but your Heavenly Father will get you through everything that comes your way. You will always remain with me, Kitten. Never forget how much I love you. Have a beautiful life walking with the Lord every step of the way. Love always and forever, Dad.
36

Tears streamed down Kates face and she put the letter down. She allowed herself to sob and then read the letter three more times. Kate turned to the letter for Maryanne, which was unsealed. Annie my love, I am terribly sorry if you are reading this before we had a chance to marry. If we have married, it pains me to think that weve been together for such a short time. How thankful I am that the Lord brought us together if even for a very brief time. I never expected to find my one true love, but I have found that in you. You have a wonderful career ahead of you, but above all things, I wish you love. I would urge you to follow the same advice I gave to Kate. Live life to the fullest. Only do things that youre passionate about. Live every moment of your life to the glory of God. Annie, my darling, I am so sorry that I left you too soon. But we both know that God is sovereign and He makes no mistakes. He wants you to have a full life that glorifies Him. I love you, dearest Annie. And even though it seems as though Ive been taken from you far too early, you have an exciting future ahead of you. I praise God for the brief but deep bond between us. With all my love, Alan. Kate read Maryannes letter only once. She folded it up and put in carefully back in the envelope. Kate was saddened that Dad didnt have more time with Maryanne. She went to the stables to see if Maryanne was back yet. Then she went to find Fee and Lex. They were on the patio having lemonade. Lex got up and hugged Kate. How are you doing, Kat? Read the letter from Dad. Kate gave Lex the letter and talked softly to Fee. I didnt know anything about a beachfront condo, do you? And I didnt realize that Maryanne and Dad were actually engaged. Fee put her hand on Kates. They werent officially engaged, love. But I know that he told you about the house he bought in Beverly Hills. Your Dad was going to surprise you with the condo in San Francisco. Its right on the beach and has four bedrooms and four bathrooms. The second unit is similar, but your fathers intention was to have Paul and Ogden live there for your cooking and driving needs. Maria could live in the beachfront unit. Was Dad going to send all but one of the staff with me? What was he going to do? Kate asked. I dont know, love. We didnt really discuss every detail. I know your father didnt want you to have to make the commute everyday from Palo Alto. He found a condo a mile away from UCSF and was going to buy that, but when the realtor showed him the beach property, he loved it. Its only three and a half miles from the school. Lex had finished reading the letter, teary-eyed. What a letter, Lex said. Your father was an awesome man. Kate sat in the family room waiting for Maryanne to come back from riding. How are you, honey? Maryanne asked. Im hanging in there, Annie, Kate said, with a trace of a smile.
37

Maryanne stopped in her tracks and looked into Kates eyes. Did you just call me Annie? Maryanne asked, raising her eyebrows quizzically. Dad left a letter for you. I didnt realize that you two were on the verge of getting married, Kate said. We wanted to spend the summer together in the same city before we made anything official, Maryanne said. Im so sorry for both of you, Annie. Ive had my whole life with Dad. Your time together was just about to begin. Maryanne hugged Kate. Im touched, honey, she said, sniffling. Im sorry I read your letter, but Dad asked me to. Ill give you your privacy while you read it. Ill be upstairs if you feel like talking, Kate said. Kate went upstairs and called Walter. Hi Walter, its Kate. Would you please create a trust and portfolio for Maryanne Grayson for twenty million dollars? Certainly, Kate. Ill try to get everything together before Maryanne leaves. -o0oWould you like to buy the house youre renting now in Millers Grove or wait until were ready to go back to Boston? Kate asked Lex as she entered her bedroom. Fee and Lex were on the bed talking. Property appreciates, Fee said. If Lex likes the house, buy it now. You can always sell it in a few years. Kate and Lex both stared at Fee. Ask Charlie, then. Kate and Lex laughed. What other ideas do you have, Fee? nanny. Kate smiled warmly at her beloved

Well, Fee said, It makes sense at least while school is in session for us to live on the beach. Youll both be too busy to commute. Andie and I will explore the beach and shell be so close to you, Lex, you could have lunch together. Days off which wont be very many for Kate could be spent either at the beach or in Palo Alto if Lex wants to ride. Lex and Kate exchanged glances. Sounds like everything has been taken care of, Kate said. Sure does, Lex said. For the first time in my life, I have a plan that makes sense and makes me happy! 1988 1992 San Francisco, Beverly Hills Kate and Annies friendship had grown through weekly calls. Annie called twice a week the first six months after the funeral. Annie always ended their conversation in prayer. Youve been the most encouraging sister in Christ with whom I could ever have been blessed. You are continually pointing me to the Lord. Thank you so
38

much for that, Annie, Kate said. Annie came up to Palo Alto to spend Kates first Christmas without her father. So whats new and exciting in your life these days, Annie? Kate asked. Im performing in Vegas on January 30th and 31st. How would you like to come with me, kiddo? Id love to, Annie, but I have so much work to do. Some day Ill be able to take you up on your invitations. Ive been asked to host a musical variety show in the fall something along the lines of what Carol Burnett used to do singing, dancing, special guests, and skits. That sounds wonderful, Annie. Youll be terrific. How are you holding up, hon? Keeping busy. I have Gods peace. How about you? I miss him, hon. But the Lords getting me through it. When are you coming back to Hollywood? Ive been asked to consult on Doogie Howser, M.D. this summer after I finish my internship. Will you stay with me? Annie asked. Of course I will, Annie. Were family. Kate and Annie bid each other a teary-eyed farewell. After Annie left, Lex told Kate that she was in awe of Kates friendship with Maryanne. Maryanne Grayson is the last of the big stars. Shes gorgeous and super talented; there isnt anything she cant do. But when shes with you, shes just like an ordinary person not a femme fatale or redheaded bombshell. Thats the way almost everyone Ive met in Hollywood has been so far, Lex. -o0oFrom the first day that Kate met David E. Kelley, who created Doogie Howser and had befriended Dad in the early eighties, Kate and David hit it off swimmingly, as Fee put it. David introduced Kate to Richard Logan, an up-andcoming writer and producer in television. Rich had been a pre-med student at Harvard and looked more like an actor than a writer and producer. His hair was dark and his brown eyes were huge. Rich was tall and thin, and he had a great smile. Kate got to know Rich while she was consulting on Doogie Howser. Annie, David, Rich, Kate and sometimes a cast member or other friend of Davids or Richs spent a lot of time together during the month Kate stayed in Beverly Hills. Kate enjoyed spending time with both men. They always dialogued passionately about creative ideas for story lines and shows they thought of developing in the future. Rich had asked Kate to be his medical consultant on Family Practice, which Rich hoped to have ready for production the following fall. Never forgetting her fathers
39

advice, Kate agreed. Kate called Annie in the beginning of July to tell her she was coming to Hollywood. Thats great, kiddo. Will you stay with me? Annie asked. Whats wrong, Annie? Kate asked. Nothing. Nothings wrong, hon, Annie said. Maryanne Elizabeth Grayson, youre not telling me the truth, Kate said. They found a lump in my breast, Annie said. I need a biopsy. Im so sorry, Annie. Ill be there tomorrow, Kate said. Annie laughed. The biopsy isnt until next Monday, kiddo. You dont need to come here that fast. I just finished my first year of residency. Ill be there tomorrow, Annie. Have you talked to Ann Jillian yet? Kate asked. No, Annie said. I thought Id wait until the biopsy is done. Ill see you around noon tomorrow, Kate said. Should I pick you up from the airport? Annie asked. Ill use my car service. After Kate hung up with Annie, she called Ann Jillian and asked if the three of them could get together for lunch sometime that week. Ann said that Thursday at one would be perfect. They would meet at the Regent. Annie greeted Kate as if they hadnt seen each other for years. Kate prayed with Annie, and then they stayed up half the night talking about everything except breast cancer. The following morning as they were having breakfast on the patio, Kate finally addressed the subject. We have a lunch date today with Ann Jillian, Kate told Annie. Annie winced. I told you I didnt want to talk to her until after the biopsy, hon. There are some things that should be decided beforehand, Annie. For example, have you considered reconstructive surgery? If you have, the surgeon needs to know beforehand, Kate said. Kate, its a biopsy, Annie said. Thats all. Annie, weve talked about breast cancer in great detail several times, and you need to approach this realistically. Being prepared is half the battle. Annie sighed. I dont know about reconstruction, Kate. Ann Jillian didnt. What about your mother? Kate asked. How in the world did you know that my mother had breast cancer? Annie asked. You mentioned it in passing at the Alice in Wonderland premiere.
40

Kate, that was years ago. You have the memory of an elephant, Annie said. Reconstructive surgery was not much of an option back then. And you havent told your mother yet, have you? What are you, kiddo; a mind reader? Just a well-prepared friend who loves you, Kate said. Annie put her hand on Kates. Thank you, hon. I love you too. Youll have a chance to find out about all your options, Kate said. Thanks, honey. Youre an amazing and godly friend. And I feel better being with someone knowledgeable in the medical field. They talked for hours, and Ann Jillian didnt leave until close to five. Why dont you spend the night with me, Annie? Ive yet to spend the night in my house in Beverly Hills. I really should get home. Will you come home with me? Annie asked Kate. Of course I will, Annie, Kate said. Kate tried to keep things upbeat with Annie, and by the morning, Annie and Kate had laughed so much together that the reality of the biopsy didnt hit Annie until they were driving to the hospital. Annie introduced her doctor, Edward Silverman, to Kate, explaining that she was about to begin her second year of residency. Dr. Silverman asked Kate if she wanted to be with Annie during the procedure. Annies eyes brightened at the idea, and Kate agreed. Kate remained by Annies side in the recovery room. When she woke up, the first thing that Annie said was, Its cancer, isnt it? It is, Annie, but it hasnt spread to the lymph nodes. Thats really good news. Annie gasped. There go my days as a leading lady. That isnt true, Annie. Look at Ann Jillian. Youre going to get through this. I know that you are. Kate, I dont know what Id do without you, honey, Annie said. Annie decided not to have reconstructive surgery right away. On Tuesday, she was scheduled for a mastectomy. Kate stayed with Annie for the month of July. Somehow the paparazzi never got wind of Annies surgery. Several close friends in Hollywood sent cards and flowers, but Annie didnt talk to anyone except Kate and Ann Jillian for the first two weeks. Following the example of Ann Jillian, Annie pushed herself hard to recuperate. Her musical variety show was scheduled to start taping in August of 1991, and Annie was determined to be one hundred percent healed by then. When the time came for Kate to consult on the set of Family Practice in early August, Kate wanted to stay with Annie instead. Oh no, kiddo, youve done more than enough already. My parents will be here tomorrow anyway and I start taping next Tuesday, Annie said. Well see each other on weekends, kiddo, Annie said.
41

Kate reluctantly went to the first day of taping Family Practice. Kate edited scripts and showed the cast members how to perform various procedures. By the end of Annies second week taping her variety show, Kate spent Saturday with Annie. She watched Annies final run-through. Kate was proud of Annie when she watched the taping. Annie had worked really hard and had her full range of motion back. She was a humble and gracious hostess never stepping on anyone elses lines or taking anyone away from the spotlight. Annies guest the second week was Marjorie Martin, one of Kates favorite actresses. At five-five, with natural honey blonde hair and bluish-green eyes, Margie had a slim build and reminded Kate of Grace Kelly. Kate thought that Margie was beautiful, elegant and poised. Margie had starred in at least a dozen films and had acted with a lot of the Hollywood A-listers: Mel Gibson, Anthony Hopkins, Kevin Bacon, John Travolta, Richard Gere and Tom Cruise. Shed worked with directors Garry Marshall, Sydney Pollack, Martin Scorsese, Robert Zemeckis, Cameron Crowe and Steven Soderbergh. Margie also had an excellent singing voice. Kate and Margie went to dinner together after the taping while Annie stayed behind to go over some last minute details. Does anyone call you Marjorie Morningstar? Kate asked. No one does, actually. Ive had my share of being called mudpie and magpie, however and Miss California. They laughed as though they were schoolgirls, cackling and being silly. After only one evening with Margie, Kate knew they were kindred spirits. Kate began to pray faithfully that, by the grace of God, Margie would come to know the Lord. Driving home from dinner with Annie, Kate said, So you are really enjoying your variety show, arent you, Annie? I am. I love the flexibility of being able to sing and dance, be a comedienne or melodramatic. Its a lot of fun. Its the closest thing Ive done to Broadway. Im so glad, Annie. I think the show is going to be a hit. I hope youre right, Annie said. And what are your future plans? Kate asked. You mean as far as cosmetic surgery, hon? Yes. Im shooting for next June. You can come back then, cant you? Ill come as soon as I finish my second year of residency. Do you have the name of a good plastic surgeon? I have three or four that Ill consult with, Annie said. Will you come back up for Christmas, Annie? Well see, hon. Well keep in touch, Annie said.

42

June 1992 Beverly Hills When Kate returned to Beverly Hills, Annie surprised her. Ive already had my reconstructive surgeries done, kiddo, Annie said. And guess what? Annie asked. Youve met a man, Kate said. Annie stared at Kate. How could you possibly know that? We know each other, Annie. I can hear it in your voice. Do tell. Well, its actually a good friend of one of the plastic surgeons with whom I consulted. His name is Ryan Greenberg. Hes a Jewish believer. So youre going to be Mrs. Maryanne Greenberg. l had a feeling that you wouldnt marry anyone in show business, Kate said. said. I guess I have a thing for doctors at least since I met your father, Annie Kate smiled. She was thrilled for Annie. So when do I get to meet him? Hes coming over tonight to meet you, kiddo. Kate liked Ryan immediately. He was tall with an athletic build. His brown hair had a bit of curl to it. His deep brown eyes were large and he had a winning smile and a great sense of humor. So tell me, Ryan, how did you become a believer? Kate asked. My parents were Jewish by culture only. Like so many other Jews, they didnt really believe in God. As my father went through medical school, he became interested in the subject of God and was open to the possibility that He might exist. He had a good friend who was a believer and continually witnessed to him. My fathers response was always the same: Thats fine for you, but I have no need in my life for God. After being a surgeon for several years, he noticed a big difference between his patients and families who were believers and those who werent. He was very much impressed by the peace that his Christian patients had a sense of calmness regardless of how grim their prognoses. One family in particular Sam and Miriam Golden left a tremendous impression on my parents. Sams entire family had been killed at Auschwitz. This left Sam wondering how anyone that is in his right mind could believe in a God who allowed six million Jews to be exterminated in concentration camps. Sam, who was a professor at Berkeley, began his quest to prove that there was no God. He faithfully read and researched the Bible and became a scholar of sorts. Through years of study, he discovered that over three hundred Old Testament prophecies were fulfilled in Yeshua the Hebrew name for Jesus. He also discovered that there were an additional one hundred types typical prophecy filled in Yeshua. As a scientist, Sam realized that the chances of Yeshua fulfilling so many prophecies were one in eight-four to the hundredth power. Those odds were enough to convince Sam to take the Bible seriously. Sam then began to study the Bible for many hours each day. He brought his
43

questions and conclusions to a friend of his who was a rabbi, who wouldnt even discuss the possibility that Jesus from the New Testament was also Yeshua, the Messiah of the Old Testament. Sam was challenged by the reaction of most Jews to his findings. He started out with some notes to prove that Jesus and Yeshua were one and the same. He wound up with over four hundred pages, which led him to write the book Yeshua The Jewish Messiah and Gentile Savior. Sam didnt get a very warm response from his Jewish friends, and he came to realize that just as the Bible predicted, Jesus was a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles. When Sam became my fathers patient after he was diagnosed with terminal pancreatic cancer, he gave my father a copy of his book. My father read the book in one weekend, and then had my mom read it. They both agreed that the book proved without a doubt that Jesus was the Jewish Messiah. My parents lives changed after that. They both felt a burden to share Jesus as the Messiah to Jews everywhere. A few years later, my father retired and my parents went into ministry fulltime. At that point, I had just finished medical school and I accepted my parents conclusions on faith. It was then that I began to see Gods hand in everything having to do with the human body. I started attending a Bible study held in the home of a missionary couple who had a burden for Jewish believers. The Bible study became so big that we eventually wound up having Sunday services as well. By the time about sixty people were attending our messianic Bible study and Sunday service, it was decided that theyd rent the multipurpose room of a junior high school. We eventually grew in size to over two hundred people. Annie had a consultation with one of my good friends with whom I did my surgical residency, and he decided that Annie and I should meet. His wife had both of us over for dinner, and for me, at least, it was love at first sight. Its still hard to believe that the Lord has blessed me so abundantly with Annie. As much as I knew from the first night we met that I wanted her to be my wife, the Lord made it clear to me to take things slowly. And thats exactly what I did. That is quite an inspirational story, Ryan. I am so thankful that the Lord brought you two together. As Kate watched Annie and Ryan, she smiled. They were very much in love. So have you set a date? Kate asked. Two weeks, Ryan said. Youre telling me that in two weeks, youre getting married and I am just now finding out? Kate asked. I knew youd be available, kiddo. You were coming down to be with me for my surgery, Annie said. Its going to be very low-key. But Id like you to be my maid of honor. Kate threw her arms around Annie. You know that Id love to, Annie. I consider it a great honor. Excellent, because we only have two weeks for you help me put together a wedding, kiddo.
44

Where will you get married, Annie? Ryans partner has a sprawling estate in Palos Verdes on a bluff overlooking the ocean. The date is June 12th and the caterers are all set. But I have a few lastminute details that I need you for, hon, Annie said. Im so happy for you, Annie. I love you, honey. Youre part of my family; you know that, dont you? I do, Annie. I feel the same way. A week before Annie and Ryans wedding, Kate spent a day with Margie. Id like to introduce you to Rich Long, Margie. I just have a feeling about the two of you, Kate said. I dont do blind dates, sweetie, Margie said. Im getting ready to move into my home finally and I just want to invite a few friends over. I promise it wont be awkward, Kate said. Does Sunday night work for you? Tomorrow? Seriously? Margie asked. It will just be us, David and his fiance, Annie and Ryan and Joan Cusack and her husband Dick. Thats it. Margie shook her head. And Im the last to know? Wont Rich be at the wedding, my dear? He will, Morning Star. Thats why Id like you to get together before then. Do I have a choice here, sweetie? Margie asked. We could have the dinner party without you, I suppose, Kate said. All right. But you owe me big time, Margie said. Duly noted, Kate said. -o0oWhen David introduced Kate to Michelle Pfeiffer, his fiance, Kate gushed. Im so glad to meet you, Michelle. I think Ive seen just about all your movies and youre even more beautiful in person. Love Field was a really unique film. I think my favorite was Tequila Sunrise and Fabulous Baker Boys. You also have an excellent voice. Kate remembered hearing that Michelle liked to keep a low profile and usually wasnt recognized when she went out in public. Kate realized that she had just sounded like a star-struck adolescent and decided not to say another word about Michelles career. Thats very sweet of you, Michelle said. You have a great voice too. Ive heard Emotions and Impossible and I think you did a terrific job. Thank you, Michelle, Kate said. Their evening together was very enjoyable and Kate considered her first dinner party to be a success. The meal had been catered by one of her favorite restaurants
45

in Beverly Hills. Margie and Rich hit it off as if they had been made for each other, and Joan and Dick were always an enjoyable addition to any dinner party. Annie decided to spend the night with Kate, sending Ryan home by himself. This is one of my last nights as a single woman, Annie declared. Are you nervous? Kate asked. Annie closed her eyes and smiled. Not at all. I cant wait to marry Ryan. Hes a keeper, Annie. He certainly is, hon. And your initials remain the same. You dont need to get new luggage or stationery. Youre right. Thats a relief. Otherwise Id have to cancel the wedding, Annie said. Kate shook her head and laughed. You seem to have picked up my sarcasm, my not-so-wicked stepmother. Ive always been somewhat sarcastic, Cinderella. In Hollywood you have to be able to laugh at all things especially yourself, Annie said. The wedding was lovely and Kate thought that Annie was an exceptionally beautiful bride. -o0oIt had always been Kates plan for Lex, Fee and Andie to go to Europe with her between her second and third-year of her residency. They left on the first of July. On August 26th, three days before they were scheduled to leave London to return home, Kate received a call from her cousin John telling her that Aunt Millicent had died from a stroke. Kate told John shed be there within thirty-six hours. Kate encouraged Lex and Fee to finish their stay in London, but they all wanted to leave with Kate. On the flight home, Kate told Lex that she felt led to complete her third year of residency at Northwestern with her cousin. John and Kate were the only two Campbells left. Kate suggested that Lex and Fee move to Millers Grove without her. Kate was surprised when Lex decided to remain in California. Theres no point in my going to work at a different hotel in Chicago; the weathers worse than Boston. And I love working at the Ritz. Ive gotten so much invaluable experience here, and Andie loves living at the beach during the week and being around the horses on the weekends. I think well stay. Then when youre ready to go to Harvard, well go to Millers Grove together. Kate was pleased with Lexs decision. California was a much better place to visit, and Kate would fly home to see Lex and Andie as often as possible. Kate and Lex were teary-eyed as they said goodbye to each other. Im going to miss you so much, Kat. Ill miss you, too and I hate leaving Andie, Kate said. It wont be for long and Ill come home whenever I can.
46

Kate held onto Andie and Lex tightly. Theres one thing I want to say before I go, Kate said. Lex, I know you havent exactly embraced a relationship with the Lord. But please try to go to church and get into a Bible study. Kat, Lex said, I wish I could have a relationship with God the way you do, but I just havent felt that need since Andie was born and your father died. I thank God everyday for my life. Why isnt that enough? Kate sighed heavily. She had many conversations with Fee about Lexs lack of desire to grow in grace and the knowledge of our Lord and walk with Him. Fee was teaching Andie the things she had taught Kate about God, but Lex showed little interest. Your job is to keep praying for her, love, Fee had said. If she truly comes to the Lord, it will only be by the grace of God alone.

47

48

Chapter Three September, 1993 Chicago For the first time in Kates life, she was thrown into a world full of strange faces in an unfamiliar work environment. As she met with the chief of staff, Ron Fuller, Kate felt a rush of excitement at the challenge that was ahead of her. Kathryn, Ron said, We are honored to have you join our staff. I promised your father years ago that if you came here, you would assist me in my duties as hospital administrator. Thank you, Ron, but I think that may be a bit awkward and would interfere with my residency. Ron smiled. You have a lot of wisdom for someone so young. Kate chuckled. I dont think Ive ever really been young, Ron. Thats a shame, Kathryn. I know you lost your mother when you were a little girl. Working with my father was the highlight of my life, Kate said. How tragic that he died so early, Ron said. Yes, Kate responded. I am very fortunate, though, that he prepared me for life especially in the medical field. Indeed, Ron agreed. Ive thought about it, Kathryn. What I have half a mind to do is appoint you chief of emergency medicine. Our current chief is recovering from a heart attack. Kate smiled wryly. That would go over like a lead balloon bringing in a chief of the ER who hasnt finished her residency yet. No one would have to know, but unfortunately, youre right even though with your background, youre more than qualified. Ron smirked. I will, however, make you chief resident, so you can help Steve Gordon and Gena Weber, our two senior attending physicians who have been running the department together. I have no doubt that youll win everyone over in a very short time, Kathryn. Please call me Kate. Of course, Kate, Ron said. Your father also mentioned that you might want to go by Johnston rather than Campbell. He did? Kate smiled as she considered Fees influence on her father. Yes, although since Im Johns cousin, Im not sure how anonymous I can be. John kept his wealth a secret for a long time, Ron said. Anyway, you could be a cousin on his mothers side. All right, Kate. Let me introduce you to our department heads and then well go to the emergency room. The one department head that left the biggest impression on Kate was Bob ONeill, whom John had called a hi-tech mastermind surgeon with the personality of a Nazi when describing him. Bob was short and bald. Although he was pleasant to Kate when they were introduced, she suspected that he had a Napoleon complex.
49

John had worked under him when he did his surgery rotation and had told Kate that ONeills main purpose in life seemed to be to aggravate and disparage all those around him. Kate enjoyed the challenge of chipping away at the armor of such people. -o0oKate took an instant liking to Steve Gordon. She guessed that he was in his late twenties or early thirties, but he looked older because he was balding. He was tall and lanky and had a kind and gentle manner. Gena Weber, on the other hand, was quite formal. Steve gave Kate a tour and said, Dont be put off by Gena. Shes very ambitious and sees everyone especially other women as a threat. I appreciate your words of encouragement, Steve. Id like to go to lunch or dinner with you sometime soon so we can get to know each other as colleagues. Steve smiled. Id like that, Kathryn. Please call me Kate or Kat. Sure, Steve said. And would you mind if I call you Steven? Not at all. I like you, Kathryn Johnston. Steven chuckled. Of all the gin joints in all the towns in all the world, you walk into mine. Kate laughed, appreciating Stevens reference to the movie Casablanca. Steven, its too bad your name isnt Louis, because I think this is the beginning of a beautiful friendship. Say it again, Sam, Steve said. Kate laughed. I believe we are definitely kindred spirits. Its great to have you onboard. Heres looking at you, kid. -o0oKate and John had dinner together and discussed living arrangements. They decided to share a condo on Lake Shore Drive across the street from Northwestern. They also talked about having Aunt Millicents chef, Pierre, cook for them from time to time. Is there any furniture from Grammys that you want to move or would you rather buy everything new? Charlie has someone coming to take care of that. Hes also contacted a personal shopper to get me a winter wardrobe. Nancy, my personal assistant in San Francisco, will be moving to Chicago. Well stay at the Ritz until then. Ah, the life of the rich and famous, John said. Yes, it does come in handy at times. Hopefully I wont be famous, though. Dont count on it, Kat. Even if you can keep your fortune a secret, your commanding presence will become legendary at Northwestern. Kate frowned. Are you implying that Im a force to be reckoned with? Youre a force that cannot be ignored. Fasten your seat belts, Eve Harrington.
50

Its going to be a bumpy ride! Kate smiled at Johns reference to the movie All About Eve. Thank you, Margot Channing. -o0oKates first days at Northwestern County went smoothly. Kate found everyone extremely easy to get along with and very helpful. Kate tried to spend a few minutes each day on a coffee break with different doctors and residents. She went out of her way to be kind to the interns, who were commonly treated as slaves and grunts. Kate had never experienced the intern syndrome because she knew everyone early on. Kate was impressed by the caliber of the doctors, nurses and residents at Northwestern. They were all top notch. She immediately befriended another bornagain Christian, a first-year resident named Nicole Lawrence. Nic as Kate called her had been an ER nurse for several years to finance her medical school education. Kate looked forward to her burgeoning friendship with Nic as they started going to church together. Kate was very sensitive about not showing partiality to anyone, including John. Word had spread throughout the emergency room that Kate planned on meeting everyone on staff for lunch or dinner. The first person Kate invited to dinner was Steven, who was adamant about taking Kate out to a restaurant. Kate insisted that they go somewhere casual where they could talk without interruption. Steven, I just want to tell you at the start that you are the best asset at the ER. Is there a reason why you dont want to be chief of the department? Mostly because I dont want to get overwhelmed by paperwork. I enjoy interacting with patients, not bureaucrats and red tape. Kate laughed. I agree. My father was a doctor and a hospital administrator. He used that time to minister to the doctors and staff under him and left the paperwork to a co-administrator. Thats an innovative approach. He sounds like an extraordinary man. The concept is so simple, yet I dont think its ever been tried before. Kate smiled. Youre right. Im going to do my thesis and eventually write a book on the subject. Steven willingly shared his life experiences with Kate. He had married in med school and had a nine-year-old daughter. His wife had divorced him five years ago and he hadnt been in a serious relationship since then. He had just recently started seeing a surgeon. Kate tried to be as open as possible with Steven and the rest of the staff. She revealed that she was a born-again Christian. She talked at length about her father and his premature death. She spoke about remaining commitment-free for eight to ten years. She communicated her thoughts about living a balanced life and not becoming a workaholic. Kate revealed her passion for medicine and her desire to help doctors in the field of diagnostics. She spoke about putting together a seminar in that area that would be videotaped and would be made available to doctors worldwide.
51

Kate coordinated round-table meetings for all residents, where different cases were discussed. The meetings always included refreshments and sometimes inexpensive door prizes consisting of twenty-dollar gift cards to Starbucks and other places near the hospital. The residents thoroughly enjoyed and looked forward to these meetings. Kate met with the nurses and interns monthly as well. By the end of three months, Kate had become a beloved staple at the emergency department at Northwestern County. Ron Fuller took Kate out to lunch to sing her praises on her three-month anniversary with the hospital. Kate, Ron said, This may be premature, but Id like you to consider being our chief of emergency medicine next year. Ron, Im flattered. I love it here. I love the people. But at this point, Im not sure that I can make any long-term commitments. There are so many other things that I want to do. Im sorry to hear that, Kate. I also wanted to tell you that Bob ONeill has volunteered to be the temporary acting chief of the emergency department. His ego is as oversized as his stature is undersized. Really? Kate was surprised. As head of surgery, why would he offer? He probably has his own agenda. Im always up for a challenge, Ron. I know you are, Kate. I appreciate that. -o0oLater that afternoon. Bob ONeill barged into the emergency room at around four p.m. and asked the staff to gather around. MDs and other indentured servants, I am here to inform you that I am your new acting chief. No one does anything around here without consulting me. His smile was menacing. After a collective groan from the others, ONeill caught eyes with Kate. He gestured to her to come over. She complied and the group disbursed. Dr. ONeill, Kate said. Im looking forward to having you work for me, sweet-pea. Kate was not about to allow any man talk to her or the staff in such a condescending manner. She took his elbow and pulled him into the stairwell. Youre strong for your size, ONeill said. Sweet-pea? Kate sighed heavily, dropping his arm in disgust. You, Dr. Robert ONeill, will not speak to me or any woman on staff in that manner. I refuse to allow sexual harassment in the workplace. Hi-tech mastermind surgeon or not, Im warning you that you will be out of here so fast that your head will spin. Whoa, there, little lady. Little lady? That is not an acceptable way to address any woman nurse, intern, resident or custodian. If I discover you have called anyone by a sexist or derogatory term, I will report you. ONeill was taken aback and said nothing.
52

You may call me Kathryn, Kate, Kat or Dr. Johnston. I shall call you Robert because I prefer it to Bob. You will treat the ER staff with the respect they deserve, or I guarantee you, Dr. Robert ONeill, will be history at Northwestern County. ONeill remained silent. Do you understand, Robert? Yes. Excellent. Kate immediately changed the tone of her voice. Now, Robert, Kate said softly, What night can we have dinner? ONeill looked at Kate very suspiciously. It took him a few seconds to reply. Finally he asked, Are you asking me on a date? No, Robert. I would never ask any man on a date. ONeill stared at Kate. Let me get this straight. You just indignantly lectured me about sexual harassment and now youve invited me to one of your famous dinners? Yes, Robert, Kate said. I am speechless, Robert said. You have gone from threatening me to flirting with me? I can assure you that Im not flirting with you, Robert. Id just like for us to get to know each other outside the hospital. You are a very strange woman, Robert said. Kate. Huh? Robert was perplexed. You are a very strange woman, Kate. when conversing. I think its important to use names

Robert shook his head in disbelief. Would you like to have dinner with me on Friday night, Kate? I would like that very much, Robert. Ill make a reservation and let you know Kate. I look forward to it, Robert. Kate exited the stairwell, leaving a befuddled Robert ONeill to contemplate their encounter. It didnt take long for the rumors to begin flying about Robert ONeill and Kate having dinner together. Gena asked suspiciously, Why would you go out with that little weasel? I enjoy a challenge, Gena. Steven said, I dont get it, Kat. Hes a snake. Keep your friends close, and your enemies closer. The Bible or Shakespeare? Steven asked. Neither, Kate said. Sun-Tzu, a Chinese general, and later quoted by The
53

Beatles. John simply asked, Why, Kat? Luke 6:35: Love your enemies, do well, and lend, expecting nothing in return, Kate said. Youre not going to bring him back to the condo, are you? John asked. No, Johnny, I wont, although I didnt think you had a problem with him. I dont, John said. Steven overheard their conversation, and said John, youre quite the diplomat. I learned a lot from ONeill. He may be difficult, but hes a brilliant surgeon, John said. Kate said, In my experience, brilliant people tend to be lacking in the social graces. -o0oRobert took Kate to Charlie Trotters, one of the Zagats top-rated restaurants in the world. Kate shared her life with him and was rather surprised at how pleasant he was and how quickly he opened up and shared things with her. Robert listened to Kate talk about her relationship with the Lord. Id never have pegged you as a Jesus freak. Do you know what H.L. Mencken says about Christianity? H.L. Mencken for centuries, theologians have been explaining the unknowable in terms of the not-worthknowing. is a heretic, Kate said, raising her voice a bit. H.L. Mencken is regarded as one of the foremost influences on American literature in the nineteenth century. And I see that as a tragedy, Kate said. After all, religion is the opiate for the masses and what not. Karl Marx also said, Religion is the heart of a heartless world and the soul of soulless conditions. And Im not talking about religion. Then what are you talking about? Having a personal relationship with God and walking with Him. And I dont understand how any physician can not believe in God. The way the human body works is nothing short of miraculous. You think the intricacies of life randomly happened without a Creator? Robert chose not to argue any further with Kate. Do me a favor, Robert. Approach the Bible from a scientific perspective, asking God to show you His truth. Then try do disprove the existence of God. For example, thousands of years before Columbus sailed the ocean blue and people believed the world was flat, the Bible said that the world is round. The Bible also talks about the water cycle.
54

Robert simply said, Thats in the Bible, huh? Yes, Robert, indeed it is. In several places. Look Kate, I dont want us to debate this and I really dont have the time to study the Bible. I see the passion that you have in your faith. For the time being, can we simply agree to disagree? Kate smiled, brightening her face. Agreed, she said softly. But will you at least ask God to reveal Himself to you, Robert? Ill consider it, Robert said. Segueing into a less-heated topic, would you like to listen to some great jazz in the lounge next door? Im a lightweight when it comes to jazz. I love Kenny G but shy away from Davis and Coltrane. Youll love this place then. Excellent, Kate said. After an hour, Robert walked Kate back to her car. Thank you, Robert. Ive really had a lovely time, Kate said. I had a good time too, Robert said softly. Friends? Yes, Robert. Friends, definitely. Can we have dinner together on a regular basis as friends perhaps monthly? Id like that, Kate said. But not as fancy as this. Im fine with pizza and root beer. Excellent. Good night, Kate. Kate smiled. Good night, Robert. From that weekend on, when Robert ONeill entered the ER, his decorum was polite and he treated the staff with respect. Within a few weeks, everyone noticed the difference and word began to spread that Kate had tamed the ill-tempered dragon formerly known as the chief of surgery and emergency medicine. Kate, who had already been held in very high esteem, became looked upon as a miracle worker. -o0oIn early November, Margie called Kate. Can you take some time off around Thanksgiving, sweetie? Id have to check with my supervisors, but it shouldnt be a problem. Whats up, Miss California? Rich and I are getting married Id like you to come early and spend a day at the spa with me. And since you introduced us, Id like you to be my maid of honor. Margie, Im thrilled for you. Id be delighted. Well send a car to pick you up on Thursday around noon; how does that sound? It sounds perfect, Miss California. Is this on the QT?
55

It is, but not as much as David and Michelles wedding was on the thirteenth. No one except Michelle and I knew that date. But Annie and Ryan are coming, Margie said. Excellent. Dont bother sending a car for me. Ill use my own car service. What day are we going to the spa? First thing Friday morning, Margie said. Ill be at your house with a limo at seven; does that work? Perfectly. See you then, sweetie. As soon as Kate hung up with Margie, she called Annie. Is this the woman who was supposed to be my not-so-evil stepmother? Kate asked. Cinderella, it is indeed. Whats up, kiddo? I was hoping to crash your Thanksgiving, Annie. Youre family, hon, so youre always welcome. Margies wedding? Are you coming out for

I am, Kate said. Whats going on, Annie? Something is up with you. What is it? Youre going to be an auntie again, Annie said. What? Kate asked. What is my not-so-wicked stepmother telling me? Im pregnant, Cinderella. Four months. I can hardly believe it. Kate squealed along with Annie. This is wonderful and very exciting news, Annie. Congratulations to both of you. Kate knew that having a baby after being treated for breast cancer was dicey. Im so glad you introduced me to Ann Jillian. Shes been so supportive. Im considering doing what Ann does as a motivational speaker. You should, Annie. When is the baby due? This is such inspiring news for women everywhere.

The beginning of June, hon. So youll be here? I will be finished with my residency by then. I wouldnt miss it for the world, Annie. Ill be in L.A. on Wednesday evening. Well talk all about it when I get there. Their Thanksgiving was quiet and relaxing. Annie and Ryan had invited Margie and Rich and Michelle and David. -o0oOn the way to the spa in Kates limo, she and Margie talked, laughed and cackled like schoolgirls. You were Miss California. Does that mean that you were born and raised here? Kate asked. In Ventura County, yes. How about you?
56

In Palo Alto, Kate said, Although my family roots go back to Boston. I remember the contestant for Miss California who was from Palo Alto Miss Santa Clara County. Rich was brought up in New England, Margie said. And he met David in college. He told me. Rich is a brilliant writer. I think hes one of the most prolific writers in television right now, second only to David. And I love the fact that he doesnt work late and tries his best to lead a balanced life. That is so important. Im actually doing research on living a balanced life and the possibility of job-sharing in the medical field in order to get ones priorities right. Thats an excellent concept, Kate. Its a little different in Hollywood, where it tends to be feast or famine. I have disciplined myself to turn down movies unless Im really excited about a script. Thats important. Too many of us are workaholics these days, Kate said. I totally agree, Margie said. An older actress once told me that the only way to have any power in this business is to be selective in the roles I choose. Its not all that different in medicine. Some people have the tendency to go above and beyond what is required of them, and unfortunately they get taken advantage of. Dad taught me a lot about priorities. Kate and Margie discussed their growing-up years in depth. Kate also shared her relationship with the Lord with Margie. It must bring you freedom and peace to have such a relationship with God. It does indeed. I never could have gotten through Dads death or could have become the person that I am today if it werent for the grace of God. Ive shared how to have a relationship with Him with you dozens of times. Have you given any thought to what the Bible says, Margie? I have, Kat. Ive asked God to reveal Himself to me, Margie said. Excellent. If you genuinely asked the Lord to lead you to Him, He will. Its the most important decision a person can make in life. I continually pray for both you and Rich. I appreciate that, Kate, Margie said. Where are you going on your honeymoon? I have no idea. Rich is surprising me, Margie told Kate. You once mentioned that your father left you a letter after he died. Tell me about it. Kate went into the details of Dads letter. What a precious gift your father gave you, Miss Santa Clara. Indeed. Did I ever tell you, Margie that my father used to call me Marjorie Morningstar when he thought I was being dramatic? Thats hilarious, Kate. No, you didnt tell me that, Margie said. He also called me Sarah Bernhardt, Kate confessed.
57

Margie burst into laughter. My dad used to call me Sarah Heartburn. Our dads must have thought alike, Margie said. Well no wonder we are such kindred spirits, Kate said. Marjorie Morningstar was one of my favorite books, Kate confessed. Margie laughed. My mothers too. Thats whom I was named after. Did you read the book? Kate asked. I didnt, Margie said. Like I said, its one of my all-time favorites. After I read the book, I actually considered becoming an actress rather than a doctor. I did see the movie, Margie said. Well, Morning Star, the movie didnt do the book justice. They really chopped it up. Natalie Wood was great as Marjorie, but in my opinion, Gene Kelly wasnt right for the part of Noel. Kate and Margie had a lot of laughs throughout the day and evening. They enjoyed being silly together. As they headed home drinking Pellegrino and eating cheese and crackers, Margie said, Thank you for this time together, Kate. Its been such fun. Its been a blast, Miss California. Thank you for the invitation. I love girlfriend time. Lets make it at least a yearly occurrence, Miss Santa Clara. Agreed. The wedding was small and elegant, and as Kate flew back to Chicago, she began to seriously contemplate the idea of getting married and having children. The Lord was going to have to guide and direct Kate and give her wisdom as well as the godly man with whom she was to share her life. January 1994 Chicago Rumor had it that a hot new neurosurgeon was joining the staff in January of 1994. Most of the women on staff found excuses to go up to surgery to see the doctor for themselves. They all reported that Dr. Mark Wilson was the best-looking doctor to ever have graced the halls of Northwestern County. As much as the women tried to talk Kate into going up to meet Dr. Wilson, Kate chose not to act like an adolescent. She knew shed meet Mark Wilson at the next staff meeting and that was soon enough for her. The staff meeting in mid-January was very well attended. Kate shook her head at the realization that more women than usual were there, obviously wanting to connect with Mark Wilson. Kate walked into the meeting with Steven, and continued to talk to him until Ron called the meeting to order. The first order of business, everyone, is to introduce you to the latest addition to our staff, Dr. Mark Wilson. As you know, Mark is considered one of the best neurosurgeons in the country, and we are very fortunate to have him come to us directly from Johns Hopkins.
58

Mark, would you like to say a few words? Ron asked. Kate looked at Mark for the first time when he stood up. He was over six-feet tall and had dark, straight brown hair. His large eyes were dark brown, and he had long eyelashes which would be the envy of any woman. Mark was suave, debonair and very handsome. He reminded her a bit of Cary Grant. He had a commanding presence about him, but he did not come across as arrogant. Judging from the laugh lines on his face, Kate concluded that Mark laughed a lot and probably had a funloving spirit. As Kate was sizing him up, Mark smiled. Lex had coined the phrase milliondollar smile, and Kate called it a transforming or killer smile. It meant a smile that changed a persons face and instantly transformed the persons entire countenance. It was as though the person was lit up from the inside out. Kate thought that Mark had the most amazing smile that she had ever seen. When Mark smiled and his dimples appeared, Kate decided that no one was better looking. Kate had seen her share of movie stars up close and personal, but no one she met was better looking than Mark Wilson when he smiled. When Mark got up to speak, he made an effort to make eye contact with everyone. Mark didnt catch Kates eye until introductions began. After the introductions, Kate paid attention to the meeting and took notes. As soon as the meeting was over, Kate resumed talking to Steven. She was surprised to discover that Mark had made his way over to her. Steve Gordon, co-chief of emergency medicine, Steven said to Mark, extending his hand to shake. Nice to meet you, Steve, Mark said, perfunctorily shaking Stevens hand. He then turned his full attention to Kate. I think youre the only woman on staff I havent met yet, Kate. Mark took Kates hand in his and Kate had to force herself to remain focused. Good to meet you, Mark. Welcome to Northwestern County Medical Center. I hope that you enjoy your time here, Kate said, quickly removing her hand from Marks and slipping out of the room. There werent many patients in the ER, and the women were in a huddle giggling and laughing Ladies, Kate said. I cant begin to imagine what or whom you are talking about, Kate teased. Suzanne came over to Kate and said, Isnt he gorgeous? Nic joined them. Im thinking John Travolta meets John Stamos. What are you laughing at, Kat? Do you agree? Kate tried to look at Nic and Suz blankly, I didnt notice. Like heck you didnt, Suz said. Kate laughed. Youre right. Hes very handsome. Nic chimed in. I dont think Ive ever heard you call a man handsome before, Kat.
59

Heavens, Kate chuckled. I do have a pulse. Gena walked up to them and said, Lets get back to work, please. What do you think, Gena? Suz asked. I think that everyones estrogen is a little out of control. Gena tried to sound as if she was scolding the staff, but she couldnt help but join in the laughter. Steven walked by. Even I felt the estrogen levels rising in that room. -o0oKate had heard that Mark Wilson was going out with a new woman every week. Since Kate always had dinner with new members of the staff, she prayed for the right timing to invite Mark to dinner. Kate stayed away from womanizers, but she felt an obligation to make no exceptions about having dinner with new staff members, no matter how many women Mark dated and in spite of how exceptionally handsome he was. Kate saw Mark in the cafeteria several weeks later and invited him to come over for pizza on Sunday. She explained that she always had dinner with staff members. Mark had a date that Sunday, but he agreed to get together with Kate the following week. After spending one evening together, Mark found himself strangely drawn to Dr. Kate Johnston. Kate seemed to hide her natural beauty on purpose but there was something about Kate that made her very different than other women. Three days after having pizza together on a Sunday night, Mark couldnt get Kate out of his mind. He paid Kate a visit in the ER. Hi, Mark, Kate said. What brings you down here? Were you called on a consult? Kate sat on the couch. No, Mark said smiling warmly, sitting on the opposite end of the couch. I wanted to find out when we can go out to dinner. Oh, Kate said in a business-like tone. How about a barbecue on Sunday? I was thinking more along the lines of a nice restaurant. I want to try Charlie Trotters. Oh Mark, thats much too extravagant. Save Trotters for a spectacular date with someone really special. Im off on Sunday so I can go to church. How about Sunday around four? Okay. I live right across the street. Ill tell the doorman to expect you. Kate took a last sip of her tea and slipped out of the lounge, leaving a slightly bewildered Mark Wilson sitting by himself in the ER lounge. Kate said good night to Steven as she was leaving for the evening. Can you wait a minute? Ill walk out with you, Steven said. Sure, Kate said. Would you like to come over and help me eat leftovers?
60

Not tonight, thanks. Joanna and I have a date. I just wanted to talk to you about Mark Wilson. He asked you out again, didnt he? Kate smiled. Technically this is the first time he asked me to dinner. Last time I asked him. I warned him to stay away from you, Steven said Kate laughed. Steven, Im a grown woman. I can take care of myself. Hes coming over for a barbecue on Sunday afternoon. Kat, you continually amaze me. Im sure that is not exactly what the good doctor had in mind, Steven said, chuckling. Youre right. He wanted to take me to Charlie Trotters. But a barbecue is all hes going to get, Kate said, grinning as she thought about Marks smile. -o0oMark arrived at Kates precisely at four oclock carrying a bottle of red wine, a bouquet of roses, a pizza and a duffel bag. I brought pizza to save you the trouble of barbecuing, Mark said. Kate greeted Mark warmly. She took the flowers and put them in a vase and put the wine in the refrigerator. Come in, Mark. Have a seat. Nice place you have here, Mark said, as he sat on an overstuffed chair. Kate looked at the duffel bag suspiciously. Do you plan on hitting the gym after you leave here? No. I come prepared, Mark said. Prepared for what? Kates curiosity had been piqued. Prepared to be in the same room with you. What? Kate asked quizzically. Mark unzipped his bag. He pulled out what looked to be some sort of metal device. Here is your chastity belt. Kate stared at Mark in disbelief. Here are some handcuffs in case I get out of line. You can put one on me right now just to be safe. I also have pepper spray and mace. Mark handed the spray cans to Kate. Heres a whistle, Mark said, as he reached over and hung the whistle around Kates neck. And here is a rather old-fashioned taser device. Now if you bring the phone and put it on the coffee table, youll be all set. All set for what, exactly? Kate found herself giggling. Well, first Steve warned me not to mess with you. Then Bob ONeill informed me that if I so much as caused you the slightest bit of pain for even a fraction of a second that Id be out on my ear, Johns Hopkins or no Johns Hopkins, I believe were his exact words. Then Joanna informed me that the best way to avoid making enemies at Northwestern was to steer clear of you. Kate laughed. Oh Mark, I am sorry. I cant believe you took the time to do all of this.
61

And now you sit here and mock me? Even an ER resident said to me, You break her heart, I break your face. And I know that was a quote from the movie Some Kind of Wonderful. Oh, my. How do you know that quote? Kate said, as she continued laughing. I tried out for small parts in lots of movies. How about you? My cousin Lex with whom Ive lived for five years is a television and movie buff. I have been exposed to every coming-of-age movie ever made. So I guess youre intimately acquainted with Molly Ringwald? Kate chuckled. You have no idea. Mark joined in Kates laughter. They certainly think very highly and are very protective of you at Northwestern, Mark said. And I suspect that my friends are right about you. You are quite the charmer, Mark. So are you duly impressed? Mark asked. Mark, Im afraid youve spent a lot of time, effort and money for nothing. I dont date doctors, Kate said gently. In fact, I dont date at all. Im a born-again Christian with at least six or seven years of work ahead of me before I would even consider dating. So why dont we continue getting to know each other as friends, because thats the one relationship we can have. Okay, Mark said, exhaling sharply. What do you like to do in your free time? I have several projects that Im working on. Im trying to teach myself to play the piano. I enjoy writing and I love reading, Kate said. I hardly ever get a chance to read a good novel. But Im a Jane Austen fan. Ive read Jane Austen novels, Mark said. Kate looked at Mark skeptically. Are you serious? Absolutely. Dont get me wrong. I like good spy and war novels and mysteries. But you can quiz me on Jane Austen if you want. Mark looked amused. Okay. Tell me about Pride and Prejudice. A story about judging other people too quickly and of course the relationship between Elizabeth Bennett and Mr. Darcy love is right in front of you if you just open your eyes. Mark smiled. Of course. What about Persuasion? A story about getting second chances. Emma? A coming-of-age story. Sense and Sensibility? A story about two sisters balancing the head with the heart.
62

Mansfield Park? Youll find true love if you persevere and open your eyes, Mark said Kate laughed. That does seem to be ubiquitous with Jane Austen. Do you believe that, Kate? I would like to, Kate said sheepishly. Youre good. Im impressed. I dont think Ive ever known a man who has read all of Jane Austen. And what does that tell you about me, Kate? Well, either you have read the cliff notes to impress women by showing them you are in touch with your feelings, or you truly have a sensitive side. Ouch, Mark said. Thats harsh. Youre right, Kate said. That was rude of me. I apologize. I dont mince words and I tend to be blunt. Ill bet I can guess which your favorite Jane Austen novel is. Kate raised her eyebrows. Sense and Sensibility. Kate laughed. And what makes you conclude that? Mark smiled. Because you are extremely self-disciplined and stoic like Elinor but part of you is passionate like Marianne and wants to act on your feelings. Kate sighed. How do you know that about me? Youre on a schedule. You have an agenda. You dont want anything or anyone to steer you off course. But youre a passionate person and you have scheduled time in the future to follow your heart. You dont like living an unbalanced life. Wow you nailed me, although I love Mansfield Park and Pride and Prejudice equally. But I want to have a balanced life so much that Im researching how I can eventually incorporate job-sharing into the medical field. Thats a noble cause, Mark said. Mark heard the front door knob rattling. Are you expecting someone else? Mark asked. Thats my cousin John, Kate said. Hes an ER resident, too. In fact, I came to Chicago because the last of his family died. John opened the door to the apartment. Hi, Johnny. Have you met our new neurosurgeon, Mark Wilson? Mark got up and shook Johns hand. Would you like some pizza? Kate asked. No thanks. I have a date with Nic. Nice seeing you. uncomfortable and went into his room, closing the door. That was odd. Have you met John before? Kate asked.
63

John sounded

You break her heart, I break your face, Mark said. Seriously? Seriously, Mark said. My little cousin became my knight in shining armor? He did. And I dont blame him. Kate laughed. Ill thank him later. That was pretty brazen of him a resident threatening a hot-shot surgeon. Hot-shot surgeon? Is that what Im called? I think it was just a bold thing to do. Hes not a surgical resident, so what could I do to him? Mark laughed and got up, scrutinizing a picture of Kate, Lex and Andie. This is the cousin you lived with? Yes, and her daughter. Mark reached over to pick the picture up. Do you mind? Not at all, Kate said. Mark sat down and looked back and forth between the picture and Kate. You look alike, except for the hair, Mark said. Kate laughed. Youre too kind. Lex is drop-dead gorgeous. Lex and her daughter have your blue eyes, Mark said. Our mothers were twins, Kate said. You mentioned that your father was a doctor too? Mark asked. Yes. He worked in emergency medicine and also was a hospital administrator of sorts. He believed that the hospital administrator should work side by side with a chief of staff and that the administrator should take care of the business end of things. Dad believed that it was very important to have the chief looking out for his staff. Interesting concept, Mark said. Dad was very innovative. After he died, there were so many doctors from his hospital who told me how very much it meant to them to have Dads support and encouragement. Thats his legacy, and I want to keep it going. What other ideas did your father have that you want to continue? Kate talked about her job-sharing project, her goal to living a balanced life and her idea about financing health insurance for people who have no coverage. Youre an exceptional person, Kate, Mark said. Ive been so abundantly blessed. The best part of having money is giving it away. The world certainly would be an incredibly better place if others had your altruism, Mark said. Favorite book?
64

Marjorie Morningstar and War and Remembrance. And yours? The Bell Jar, Mark said. Kate looked intently at Mark. Youre not serious. Dont like Sylvia Plath? No. I try to stay away from suicidal tortured souls, and shes about as tortured as you can get. I was just kidding, Mark chuckled. Catcher in the Rye and Winds of War. Is your cousin a Christian, too? She said she gave her life over to the Lord after she gave birth, but she hasnt been walking with the Lord or borne much fruit since then. She doesnt appear to care about things having to do with God. But if she truly gave her heart to the Lord, some evidence of that will appear in her life eventually. I just keep on praying for her. You never questioned a God who left you an orphan so young? Mark asked earnestly. No, Kate said. She really never thought of herself as an orphan because Fee was like a mother and she had Lex, and she considered herself an adult for years before Dad died. Dads death strengthened my faith. He was so confident in the Lord, and he believed that the wealth afforded to him was Gods gift to him to bless others. I truly believe that all things happen for a reason because God is in charge. Sometimes we wont know the reason until much later in life or maybe never in this life, but eventually. The one thing that I would say to you is to fervently pray for God to reveal His Truth to you. If you ask Him with a contrite heart and a repentant spirit, He will show you the way. How did your father die? Mark asked. He was killed in an automobile accident in Italy. He was with Johns father. And John is also a born-again Christian? I believe so, Kate said. Youre very guarded in your answers about other people being Christians. Why is that, Kate? I guess its because I realize that only God knows a persons heart. You really cant judge someone by their behavior. Have you heard of Pastor John MacArthur in Los Angeles? No, Mark said. Why? Ive been to his church. Ive done most of my growing as a Christian from John MacArthurs books and tapes. He talks a lot about people who profess knowledge of God, but who arent truly born again. Each year he has a conference for pastors, The Shepherds Conference. Many men who have been in ministry for years and years attend and theres often at least one pastor who comes to the Lord for the first time at the conference.
65

You mean men who have been pastors for years discover they werent truly Christians? Exactly, Kate said. The stories that Ive heard are amazing. I dont know what to say, Mark said. Ive never heard such a thing before. Just keep asking God to reveal His Truth to you. Okay, Mark said. Kate and Mark remained silent for a few moments. Moving on, favorite television show? Mark continued. Doogie Howser, Kate said. No way, Mark said. Im quite serious. I was a medical consultant on the show for the first two years. Really? Mark said. From now on Im going to call you Doogette. Cute, Mark. Tell me about your Hollywood adventures, Mark said. Kate filled Mark in on her Hollywood friends. How about you? I had small parts in Risky Business, Footloose, Class, Valley Girl, Fast Times at Ridgemont High and High Fidelity. If you ever meet my cousin Lex, youll have to tell her, Kate said. Lex is into Hollywood, but youre not. Why is that? I look at people individually. Celebrities dont mean any more to me than other people with money. This August, Im going to LA. to consult on a new medical drama. Sounds interesting, Mark said. Its something different. My dad encouraged me to dabble in as many different areas as I could. Favorite poet? Kate asked. Walt Whitman. And yours? Browning, Kate said. Robert or Elizabeth? Grow old along with me! The best is yet to be, the last of life, for which the first was made or How do I love Thee; let me count the ways. Robert. Perhaps its because of my Christian roots. That quote is followed by Our times are in His hand, who saith, a whole I planned, youth shows but half; Trust God: See all, nor be afraid! Favorite date? Mark asked. Never been on one, Kate said. Not even a dance? Probably the premiere of Alice in Wonderland with my father. How about
66

you? Id say tonight might be off the charts, Mark said sweetly. This isnt a date, Mark. Kate looked away. Whatever it is you have to admit that theres something between us. Kate and Marks eyes met. You must feel it too, Kate. Im very comfortable with you, Mark, and I enjoy your company, Kate admitted, looking away. You could say that about anyone, Kate. Theres a spark between us, whether you admit it or not. Even if there is, Mark, that doesnt change anything. Determined to change the subject, Kate asked, Why did you leave Johns Hopkins? To get some experience elsewhere under my belt, Mark said. Do you think youll go back? Kate asked. I dont know. I might have to re-think my goals. I had no idea that meeting you would change my life but it could, Mark said. Kate was filled with a sense of ambiguity. What Mark was implying excited and terrified her at the same time. Was it in the realm of possibility that Mark would become a Christian? She suspected this question would haunt her for a long time. Im sorry, Kate. I didnt mean to make you feel uncomfortable. Ill change the subject. So have you found your brilliant diagnostician yet? Mark asked. I have people looking, Kate said. You might want to consider David Craig. The powers that be at Johns Hopkins are starting to consult with him more and more and are trying to get him on staff. He fields calls from all over the world. From what Ive heard, hes the best of the best. Hes completely unorthodox in his methods and extremely difficult to get along with, but hes the real deal. Thanks, Mark. Someone mentioned a doctor at Johns Hopkins its probably him. Ill let our CEO know, Kate said, thrilled at the prospect of finding the best diagnostician in the world to work with the Campbell Foundation for Diagnosticians. Mark looked at his watch. Its late. Id better get going. This has been a very enjoyable evening, Kate said. It has been a fantastic evening and I hope well have plenty more in the future. Mark stood up. Id like to call you something other than Kate, Mark said. A lot of people call me Kat. How about Doogette? Mark asked, smiling. Kate rolled her eyes. Whats your middle name? Mark asked.
67

Leanne, Kate said. You cant do much with Kathryn Leanne, Im afraid. Ive already tried. Kathryn Leanne. Kate Leanne. How about Kaylee? How do you like that? Mark asked. I do. Its unusual. I think that Kate is probably the most common name around these days. I think that an extraordinary woman like you needs a special, uncommon name. So Kaylee it is. Good night, Kaylee, Mark said, taking Kates hand. Thanks for an amazing evening. Kate walked with Mark to the door and said, Good night, Mark. She closed the front door behind him and leaned against it. O Lord, Kate said out loud, This could be trouble. Please guide and direct me, and keep any inappropriate feelings from bombarding my mind. -o0oKate was surprised by how quickly her chief residency at Northwestern was coming to a close. After her first memorable evening with Mark, Kates life changed. She still dined with the staff and spent time with her friends including Robert. The majority of Kates precious little free time, however, was usually spent with Mark. Mark had been right when he said that there was a spark between them. Kate felt invigorated by him. She wasnt able to pinpoint an exact word to express the way she felt, but Kate had described it to Lex by saying, When Im with him, I feel like Im all lit up inside. Methinks that you are in love, Kat. You can ignore it and deny it, but you are finally experiencing the real thing. Lex had said this to Kate about a month after Kates first evening with Mark. Kate was unable to dispute Lexs assessment. Mark was always a perfect gentleman and, as promised on their first night together in February, he never again brought up the subject of a blooming romance between them. It didnt take long, however, before it was just assumed that they would spend their time together and Mark no longer asked other women out. Mark attended church weekly with Kate, Nic, John, Suz, Steven and Joanna. Twice a month, all of them invited other friends as they went country dancing at Honky Tonk in northern Chicago. They had become a close-knit group. Lex, Andie and Fee flew to Chicago for Easter vacation. and all nine of them spent a week at the house in Marthas Vineyard. The first time Lex met Mark, she pulled Kate aside and told her what a super hottie he was. Kat, Lex had said, He is gorgeous. I am so thrilled for you. Dont jump the gun there, Annie Oakley. There is absolutely nothing physical between us so we really are just good friends. Mark must love you an awful lot to be willing to wait. Dont you just want him to take you in his arms and kiss you? Lex asked playfully. No, Lex.
68

I just dont understand you at all, Kat. Fortunately, Mark understands. At the Vineyard during Memorial Day weekend, the group had fantastic fellowship together. They played volleyball on the beach, tennis and racquetball at the club, and took dips in the pool every afternoon. Sometimes they all took walks on the beach, and other times theyd go in pairs. Lex went with Andie; Steven went with Joanna; Kate went with Mark or Suz; John went with Nic or Suz or Kate. Kate and Mark were always up to see the sun rise, and they were joined by others in the group who managed to get up that early. Where are you going in September, Kat? Lex asked. Are you planning on doing your graduate work in Chicago or Boston? Im not sure, Lex. Its coming up quickly, Kat. You need to decide. I know. I have such a terrific support group of Christian friends in Chicago, so for that reason I hate to leave. On the other hand, you and I have plans to start our lives in Boston. Sorry to bring this up, Kat, but realistically speaking, dont you think that you have to factor Mark into the equation? I dont think so, Lex. Hes been going to church and he knows the jargon, but I dont think that he has a personal relationship with the Lord. I just dont understand how you could turn your back on the love of your life just because hes not as strong of a Christian as youd like not if he goes to church and is willing to do ministry with you. It makes a tremendous difference, Lex. Havent you read the Bible enough to understand that much? Lex put on her pouty face. Kate sighed. What is drawing you to Harvard rather than staying at Northwestern? Lex asked. I hope its not me, because you know that I can go to Millers Grove with you in Chicago. Youre under no obligation to go where I go. I realize that, Lex. Its just that Harvard specializes in research, and doing my graduate hospital administrative work there It is more prestigious. You know I dont care about prestige. But its one of the top medical centers in the world. I would learn and be exposed to much more than I would if I stay in Chicago, Kate said. So its Mark or a better education? Lex asked. Not really. If Mark were someone I could marry, he could go with me to Boston. Hed probably be willing to do that. I just cant commit myself to an unbeliever. What are you going to do, Kat? Im praying about it a lot, and so are my Chicago friends. As much as I know
69

theyd like me to stay and as much as I hate leaving such close friends Im not sure staying in Chicago is the right decision. Have you asked Fees advice about this? I know what Fee would tell me. Go where God calls you, Kate said. Well, Lex said, I guess you have your answer, then; dont you? Kate stared at Lex. Youre absolutely right. Ive been agonizing over this Ive never been this confused about anything as much as I have about this but the answer is clear. I should go to Harvard. Ill call Harvard when I get back and let Northwestern know. Thanks, Lex. You should tell Mark right away, Kat. Kate sighed heavily. Lex was right. Im going to take a walk on the beach. See you later. Later, Kat. Kate walked over to an isolated part of the beach and prayed. It was time to face the truth: Kate not only loved Mark, but she wanted to spend her life with him. Mark and Kate had spent so much time together, and Kate had never felt what she was feeling for Mark before. She had been praying that Mark would become a believer. He went to church with them. He participated in theological discussions with them. But Mark had never given his heart or his life over to the Lord. Unless and until he did, they had no future together. Unintentionally, she had fooled herself and led Mark on. If she really believed that there could be no future for them, why did she spend so much time with him? She had been rationalizing their relationship and she needed to address the issue on their flight back to Chicago. As soon as everyone was settled and their jet took off, Kate asked Mark if she could talk to him privately. Then went to one of the two cabins that were set up with a small pull-out sofa and a television. Whats up, Kayl? Kate laughed to herself when Mark called her Kayl. He hardly ever called her Kaylee because one-syllable names were easier. Mark started calling her Kay, but more and more lately hed pick up the l from Kaylee and call her Kayl, rhyming with nail. Kate thought it was hilarious that Mark called her the name of a vegetable in the cabbage family. Well, Mark, its time that I make a decision about what Im going to do in the fall. I assumed youd stay at Northwestern to do your grad work here, Mark said. Actually, that really wasnt the plan. The only reason I came to Chicago was because of John. My original plan was to do my grad work at Harvard. Well, I guess we can thank God that He brought you here, or else we never would have met, Mark said. Thats just the point, Mark. Chicago. Theres only one reason for me to stay in
70

Mark smiled and his eyes twinkled. And what reason would that be? Kate had to look away to avoid becoming intoxicated by his smile. It would be for you. I love you, Mark. Marks eyes danced. I love you too, Kayl. I never thought I could feel this way about one woman. I dont ever want to go out with anyone else and I am ready to be in a committed relationship. Kate sighed deeply. Oh Mark If you want to go to Boston, Ill go too. Ill go anywhere you want. Mark took Kates hand and kissed it. He lifted her chin up and was about to kiss her. Suddenly Kate went limp in Marks arms. Kayl, are you okay? Mark sat Kate down on the sofa and moved back to give her some air. Kayl, wake up. Kate opened her eyes. She still felt dizzy. Mark, she said softly. What, Doogette? Mark said tenderly. Kate inhaled and exhaled several times. You dont understand, Mark. I love you, but I cant stay with you. What are you talking about? Mark asked. Mark, you dont have a personal relationship with the Lord. We cant be together. Ive been going to and working at church with you. Ive been reading the Bible. Of course I have a relationship with God. Kate inhaled again. Youre not born again. Your goal in life is not to glorify God. I think youre going to church for me. Be honest with yourself. Would you even want to go to church if I didnt? Mark said nothing for several seconds. No, I probably wouldnt. But I enjoy going with you, Doogette. That should be all that matters. No, it isnt. Well, I dont know what more I can do, Mark said, disheartened. Please just pray, Mark. Ive been praying since our first night together. This is it, Kayl. Maybe we can talk about it with a pastor. What do you think? We could do that. Sure. But no matter what, Im going to Harvard, Kate said. Mark grinned slightly. Good. Thats what well do, then. Kate set up an appointment with Pastor Keith. He was the associate pastor of their church and did all premarital counseling. Although she wasnt optimistic regarding what the pastor would tell them, it bought Kate some time. -o0oKate was sitting in Roberts living room drinking tea with him. It was one of
71

their monthly dinners together, and Robert insisted on cooking for Kate. Ive said it before and Ill say it again, Robert. You are an excellent chef. Ah, would it be that I could win your heart through my cooking, Robert said. Kate laughed. Alas, Robert said, It is plain to see that your heart has already been won by someone else. Kate looked at Robert. They hadnt talked about Mark much, but Kate suspected that Robert knew how she felt. Robert, theres something I need to tell you, Kate said quietly. Youre marrying Mark, Robert said blandly. No, Robert. Really? Robert was clearly surprised. Im leaving Northwestern in June. Why, Kate? Its always been my plan to do my graduate administrative work at Harvard. Northwestern was just a detour so I could spend time with John after his grandmother died. But youre so loved here. And you could be chief of staff here without doing any additional graduate work, Robert said sincerely. It would be so easy to stay here. I love Northwestern and I love the people here, but But Kathryn Campbell never chooses what is easy, Robert said. Kate looked into Roberts steely gray eyes. She was going to miss him. Exactly, Robert. I need to be challenged at least at this point in my life. Maybe someday Ill return when Im ready to job-share. Robert smirked. Ah Kate, once youre at Harvard you wont return to Northwestern. That would be going backwards. Kate raised her eyebrows. Im not so sure about that, Robert. Is Mark going with you? Robert asked. No, Robert, Kate said softly. Unless a miracle occurs. But you love Mark, Kate, Robert said simply. Oh Robert, I wish that other women could see you as I do. If you let your guard down with the right woman, youd be married with children. Im not sure thats what I want. I agree with your notion that workaholics shouldnt get married. There is no woman that I have ever met with whom I would let down my guard as I have with you. But enough about my lack of social life. Why isnt Mark going with you? Hes not a Christian, Robert.
72

So thats it? Just like that? Be careful, Kate, or youll end up like me, Robert said with compassion. Kate stared at Robert. His wisdom and depth of compassion continually surprised Kate. Im going to miss you, Robert, Kate said. Robert put his hand on Kates and squeezed it. My dearest Kate, you have no idea how much I will miss you. Promise youll come visit me. We could spend time in The Hamptons or Marthas Vineyard. I dont know, Kate. Some stones are better left unturned. -o0oKate sat in Pastor Keiths waiting room while he spoke with Mark alone. After the three of them had talked, Kate had a calm sense of dread. The inevitable was about to happen and Mark and Kate would be together no more. Kate bit her lip. She had a feeling that leaving Mark might leave a hole in her heart that could never be repaired. Kates eyes were closed in prayer when Mark opened the door. The sound startled Kate. Mark was smiling as he said, Your turn, Kayl. Mark extended his hand to Kate to help her up. Thanks, Mark, Kate said, as she walked through the door. Pastor Keith was standing up and motioned Kate to sit down. Kate sat, waiting to hear what the pastor had to say. Well, Kate, there is no doubt in my mind that Mark loves you and would do anything for you. I know that, Pastor. Believe me, I wish that was enough, Kate said. said. It was discouraging to hear that Mark was attending church for you, Keith Kate nodded. On the other hand, he just prayed the sinners prayer with me. You know that theres no way to determine if he is truly born again. The only test is time. Dont you find that many people will pray the prayer for someone or something they want, but its not a genuine conversion? Kate asked. Of course, Kate. And sometimes there is no way to tell the difference. You know as well as I do that someone can go through all the motions and appear to be born again for years maybe even a lifetime. Only God knows a persons heart. So what should I do? Give it time. Mark tells me that youre going to Boston. I would advise you to go alone, and see if Mark grows as a Christian while youre gone. See what his spiritual life looks like six months from now. But even then, Pastor, I cant know one hundred percent, Kate said. Thats true, Kate. But youve been a believer a long time. Youve seen true
73

conversions. The Lord has given you discernment. Keep in constant prayer and I believe that He will make it clear to you whether or not Marks conversion is real. If it is, youll have the peace of God. But Ive seen Christians choosing to believe that a conversion is real even if its not. Thats also true, Kate, Pastor Keith said. But I dont believe that you will allow yourself to be fooled. Kate looked at the pastor. Im not so sure about that, Keith. Love can be so blind. The Lord will direct you, Kate. So thats all? Thats it, Kate. Lets pray together. Kate bowed her head, closed her eyes and tightly clenched her hands. Lord, I lift up Kate before You. How I thank You for her faithfulness and her desire to do only what is right in Your eyes. I lift Mark up to you as well, and pray that you have truly opened his heart so that his ambition in life is to be pleasing to You. Help Mark to grow strong in Your Word and in his knowledge of You. Above all, Lord, we ask that youd make it abundantly clear to Kate whether Mark is truly one of Your children. If doubts arise in Kates heart, please guide and direct her. Give her Your wisdom and discernment. And dear Lord, please give Kate the peace that You alone can give so that she will know what course it is that she should follow. We pray this in the precious name of Your Son. Amen. Amen, Kate said. She was surprised that tears were streaming down her cheek. Goodbye, Kate. Ill be praying for you both. He opened the door for Kate. Mark was beaming. Thanks, Pastor, Mark said. Mark led Kate by the small of her back a small gesture that made Kate feel safe and content. Kate wondered why, since she had never really felt unsafe or discontented before. Mark wanted to go to dinner after their meeting with the pastor. Too bad were not dressed up enough to go to Trotters. A celebration is in order. Kate didnt want to dampen Marks spirits, but once they were seated at Ruths Chris Steakhouse in Northbrook, Kate asked, So what exactly are we celebrating, Mark? Youre kidding me; right? Mark asked. Kayl, were celebrating us finally. I prayed the sinners prayer and I am a born-again Christian. Didnt Keith tell you? Mark asked cheerfully. Kate played with her spoon. He told me you prayed, yes. So we can be together now. Mark reached into his pocket and took out a black velvet box. Kate stared at the box as though there was someone in it who was about to pop
74

out. Marks smile could not be contained. I love you more than I ever thought was humanly possible. Kathryn Leanne Johnston Campbell, will you do me the honor of marrying me? Mark opened the box, and Kate saw the three-carat marquis cut diamond ring. Kate backed away, as if the ring was going to jump out at her. Oh Mark, its exquisite, Kate found herself saying. Here, Mark said. Let me slip it on you. Kate stared at the sparkling diamond ring and sighed heavily. You still havent answered my question, Kayl, Mark said. Im speechless, Mark. Kate spoke very slowly and distinctly. This is so unexpected. I dont know what to say. Of course you know what to say, Doogette. Say yes. Kate looked at Mark. He was smiling from ear to ear. Marks smile always affected Kate, but now the smile seemed to have reached an even deeper level, as did his handsome good looks. He was sitting before her, declaring his love. Mark was still holding the hand on which he placed a spectacular engagement ring, and Kates hand along with the rest of her body was on fire. When did you get this ring, Mark? Kate asked. After Marthas Vineyard. Why? Mark asked. So you knew before today that you were going to pray the sinners prayer and give your life to the Lord? Kate asked. Im sorry, Kayl. What are you asking me? You knew that you were going to propose after we met with the pastor? Well, yes I guess so. So you planned on becoming a Christian today and then asking me to marry you? Kate asked. Yes. Mark removed his hand from Kates. Is there anything wrong with that, Kayl? Kate sighed deeply. How can you know that its real? Mark raised his eyebrows. That what is real? That you are truly a born-again Christian? Ive heard a lot of peoples testimonies about how they came to know the Lord, and I have never heard anyone say that they decided to become a Christian on a certain date. What are you saying, Kate? Mark asked. Kate couldnt remember the last time that Mark had called her Kate. He had retreated a bit and Kate suspected he was about to become defensive. The waiter came to the table. Heres your Dom Prignon, sir. The waiter poured a little champagne into Marks glass, and after Mark gave the signal, the
75

waiter filled both glasses. Enjoy your meal, the waiter said. Lets take this one step at a time, Mark; okay? Kate asked. All right. When I was in with the pastor, he told me you prayed to receive the Lord. Thats right, Mark said. And did the pastor tell you that the only way anyone can know that a conversion is real is with time? He said something about that. Mark, did you pray the prayer for me? No, Kayl, I didnt. So if I died tonight, you would still go to church and devote your life to the Lord? If you died tonight, I think Id be pretty angry at God. Would you stay mad at him forever? Kate asked. How can I possibly answer that question, Kate? Kate sighed. Youre right. Thats not a fair question. I just want to be sure you did this for the right reason. Mark remained silent. Pastor Keith recommended that I should go to Boston as planned. We can still see each other. But he suggested we wait six months or so and see how much youve grown in the Lord while Im gone. Then well go from there. I dont believe this, Mark said. Im on trial? Marks tone became more volatile with each word. Please dont be upset, Mark. I do love you and I would love to marry you. I didnt hear a yes in there, Mark said. Im just saying lets give it a little time. Will you keep the ring? Marks voice was a bit gruff. I think it would be better if I didnt. Mark glared at Kate. How about if I dont wear it for a while? Kate tried to sound cheery. I dont want the ring back, whatever you decide. Its yours. Mark drank his full glass of champagne. Kate looked at the sparkling ring on her finger. Maybe Ill keep the ring on tonight. Keep it on all the time, Kayl. Please, Mark said. -o0oThe ER staff planned a goodbye surprise party for Kate the weekend before she
76

was to leave. Nic had called Lex and invited her to join them. They extended an invitation to the entire staff, since Kate was so well-loved. John took charge of finding a place big enough for everyone and he took care of the financial end. Nic and Suz planned the menu and hired a band. Marks job was to ask Kate to go to dinner with him and get her there. Mark also called Lex and told her he wanted to buy Kate an extra special dress for the party. Lex told him that shed have Kates assistant consult with her personal buyer and that Lex would bring the dress with her. Lex arrived a day early and stayed with Suz and Mark picked up the dress there. Mark had requested a blue dress that matched Kates eyes. Kate opened the door and saw Mark dressed up and holding a large box with a bow. She was wearing a simple turquoise dress. What is this, Mark? Kate asked, smiling. A little something I picked up for you to wear tonight, Mark said, beaming. Kate took the box. You want me to change into this right now? Whats the occasion? Since when does a guy need an occasion to buy something for his girl? Mark asked. Kate opened the box. Inside was a deep blue chiffon halter-top cocktail dress with a sash around the waist. The skirt flared. Mark, this is beautiful. Its so dressy. Put it on, Doog. And also put on your engagement ring, Kate did not wear her engagement ring at work, usually saving it for when she and Mark went out alone. Ill be right back, Kate said. Kate came down five minutes later. The dress fit like a glove and completely accentuated Kates deep blue eyes. You look incredible, Mark said. Why thank you, kind sir, Kate said coquettishly. Mark took Kate by the hand through the restaurant to the banquet room. He opened the doors and two hundred smiling people yelled, Surprise. Kate could not believe her eyes. She looked at Mark and caught eyes with John. I cant believe this, you guys, Kate beamed. John walked over and hugged Kate. Were all going to miss you, Kat. Kate held on tight. Johnny, thank you so much for this. Kate saw Lex, Andie and Fee at a nearby table. Heavens, you guys are here, too? Kate gushed. Kate looked at Mark. Do you want to make the rounds with me, Mark? I think Ill just stay here and watch every move that you make, Mark said. Kate smiled. She felt giddy. Tonight everything was right with the world. Kate
77

would pretend that she and Mark would get married. Tonight no one could rain on her parade. Youre making me blush, Mark. She kissed Mark quickly on the mouth before she left his side. Mark was taken aback. They rarely kissed, and Kate had never initiated a kiss before. Magnificent ring, Mark, John said. Thanks, John. Im glad that you didnt have to break my face, Mark said. John chuckled. Me too. Lex approached Mark after she had greeted Kate. Breathtaking dress, Mark said to Lex. Exquisite ring, Mark . So have you set a date? No, Lex. Kate wants to give us six months apart. Really, Mark? Lex asked. I havent spoken to Kat very often. So youre not going to Boston with us? No. Im on trial, Mark said. On trial? Lex asked. Kate needs to make sure Im really a Christian. Lex stared at Mark. Really? Are you? I prayed the prayer. I go to church and Bible study with Kate and the gang. Im reading through the Bible on my own. I cant say I feel any different. Thats what happened to me, Mark, Lex said. I prayed with Kate when Andie was born. Andies father did the same. I prayed for Kate when her father died. I went to church with her for a while, but I didnt really feel any different either. It seems to be some sort of a secret club, but Im not sure what the key is to getting in. If you discover it, Lex, would you let me know? Mark asked Lex laughed. Same here. Kate had never been given a surprise party, and she was tickled. After hugging Lex, Kate saw Robert gesture to her. Kate approached him with a hug. Thank you for coming, Robert. I know you dont like these things. Ah Kate, I had to at least stop by. Robert handed Kate a long black velvet box with a card. I wanted to sing your praises privately, so I got you a card. Dont read it until you are alone, please. Kate stared at Robert. You shouldnt have gotten me a present. Open it, Robert said. Now? Kate asked. Sure, Robert said. Kate opened the box. Inside was a diamond tennis bracelet. Oh Robert,
78

Kate gasped, You shouldnt have. Kate knew that the diamonds were real and the bracelet probably cost at least ten thousand dollars. Kate, Robert said, I know you have the money to buy yourself any jewelry you want, but Ive never seen you wear a bracelet and I wanted you to have it. When you wear it, think of me. Oh, Rob, Kate said, her voice trembling, imitating the way Mary Tyler Moore tearfully said Oh, Rob on the Dick Van Dyke Show. Robert chuckled. How long have you been waiting to use that line? A while now, Kate said, laughing. Ill bet, Robert said. Oh Rob, this is just too much, Kate said. Nonsense. I have more money than I know what to do with, Robert said. May I put it on you? Yes, by all means, Kate said. Robert latched the bracelet on Kates wrist and noticed Kates ring. Nice rock, Robert said. I hope Mark knows what a lucky man he is. Thank you so much, Robert. Im going to split. Goodbye parties are not my scene. I just wanted to say goodbye and give you the bracelet. Kate hugged Robert tightly. You have been a wonderful friend, Robert. I pray that someday you will meet a woman that is worthy of you. I love you; you know that, dont you? Kate asked. And I will never forget you, Robert said. Kate kissed Robert on both cheeks. Youre a class act, Kate. Please call me if there is ever anything I can do for you. With that, Robert left the banquet room. Kate watched him walk away. She then turned her attention to the rest of her guests. She talked to people at every table. When the band began to play, Kate made her way back to Mark, who was standing near the bar. This is incredible, Kate told Mark, who took her hand. Where did the bracelet come from? Mark asked. Kate hesitated. Let me guess. Bob ONeill, Mark said. Yes. How did you know? Are you kidding me, Doog? Bob never made any effort to hide his feelings for you. Youre not jealous, are you, Mark? Kate asked.
79

Of course not, Kayl. As long as youre mine, nothing can make me jealous. Good, Kate said. The band started out by playing Impossible, and Kate said, Lets dance, Mark. Dont you want to eat first, Doog? Mark asked. Absolutely not. I want to dance this first dance to my favorite song with my fianc. Mark obliged. Kate and Mark had not danced together before, except for line dancing and doing the two-step at Honky Tonk. Mark was surprised at how closely Kate clung to him. Kate also whispered the lyrics into Markss ear as they danced. Youre a marvelous dancer, Mark, Kate said. When the song was over, Mark whispered to Kate, Wait here for just a second; okay, Kayl? Mark ran up to the person directing the band. As he came down the stairs, the band leader said, We have a special request from Kates fianc. Hed like to dedicate this song to Kate. They began playing The Way you Look Tonight. Kates eyes widened and she smiled. It was one of her favorite songs. I love this song, Mark And I love you, Mark whispered as they began to dance. And the way you look tonight will be etched into my mind forever. Kate melted into Marks arms and closed her eyes. Does this seem a little strange to anyone else? John asked. Its very out of character for Kat, Nic said. The rest of Kates cronies John, Nic, Suz, Steven and Joanna watched Kate and Mark dance. No kidding, Suz said. Did you see Kat kiss Mark when they arrived? Thats a first. Lex had made her way over to their table. Whats going on with Kat? Did she drink too much? Lex asked. We were wondering the same thing, Joanna said. But I didnt see her drinking anything. When the song was over, Kate felt as though shed come out of a trance. She whispered to Mark, Id like to dance with as many friends as I can tonight if thats all right with you. Mark looked at Kate. Are you all right, Kayl? Did you have anything to drink? No, and Ive never been better. Tonight I feel so special I just want to make the most of it, Kate said. As long as you dont dance this closely with anyone else, its fine with me. Kate laughed and went over and pulled John over to the dance floor. I want
80

to dance with my little cousin, Kate said, as she grabbed Johns hand and he followed her. Are you okay, Kat? You seem a little tipsy. Kate laughed. I havent even had a sip of anything. Its just such a terrific night. I feel so loved. Youre always loved, Kat, John said. Tonight I can feel it, Kate said. I feel special. Special cant even begin to describe you, Kat, John said. Are you serious? Youve never realized how much everyone adores you? Kate sighed. I guess Ive never thought about it before. John laughed. Youre full of surprises, Kat. I like having an air of mystery, little cousin. I cant believe you call me little cousin when Im only two months younger than you, John said. But most people think Im five years older than you, Johnny. John laughed. I cant understand how youve managed to keep your age a secret for almost an entire year, he said. Does Mark know, at least? Yes, Mark knows. Kat, thank you for spending the year in Chicago. It meant so much to me having you here. Oh Johnny, it was my pleasure. In fact, I hate to leave. Then why dont you stay? John asked. I cant. I need to move on to the next challenge. So next year youll probably be chief resident. You think? John asked. Id select you if it were up to me. And Ive made that fact known, Kate said. What do you see yourself doing after your residency an attending position? Im not sure, Kat. I think Im up for a challenge, too. Maybe go to the mission field. Good for you, little cousin. Have I ever told you how proud I am of you? Many times, Kat, John replied. Good. Because I am. You are one of the best of the best. Thanks, Kat. That means a lot to me. Steven approached Kate and John and asked if he could cut in. Are you okay, Kat? Steven asked. Of course I am. Why is everyone asking me that? Youre just not acting like yourself, Steven admitted.
81

Well, Ive never been to a real party - especially a party for me before. This is me at a party, Kate said. Really? Steven asked. Kate giggled. I think so. As the dishes were being cleared, John asked the band to stop playing and he stood in front of the microphone. Kat, John said, Some of us in the ER put our heads together to try to write a song for you. We discovered theres a reason why we are doctors and not songwriters. Everyone in the room laughed. However, we did borrow a song from 1962 and changed the words around a little. Now Im not the singer that you are, Kat, but since Im your cousin, I was elected to sing this song to you. Its hokey and cheesy, but it comes from our hearts. Believe me, Kat, when I say that each of us feels this way about you. Kat, why dont you come up while I serenade you? Kate got up on the stage and felt giddy. This is to the tune of Im So Close to Cathy. Have you heard it? Many times. Well, from all of us at Northwestern County, this is for you. Were so close to Kathryn We know what shes been dreaming of. A while ago she even told us That she was finally in love. Oh, were so close to Kathryn We know her every little sigh. She loves to help her friends in all ways We really hate to say goodbye. Oh, why cant she see How much well miss her Here at County? Were so close to Kathryn Her friends adore her loyally And well stay close to Kathryn Hoping some day shell come back to County. Kate had tears streaming down her face and she was laughing, as were the rest of the people in the room. That was lovely, John. Thank you all so much. Now, John said, If youre up for it, we would love for you to grace us with your splendid voice and sing Impossible for us. Kate covered the mike for a few seconds. Oh John, you cant be serious. I gave the sheet music to our band leader, John said. Everyone started clapping. I havent sung in years, Kate exclaimed.
82

How about singing it as a goodbye present to all of us. Kate inhaled deeply. All right, John. When you put it that way, I guess I owe you guys. The crowd became quiet as Kate approached the mike. Her voice quivered while she sang Steve Allens precious song, Impossible. Once again the crowd cheered and stood up. Mark, positively beaming, went over to Kate, took her hand, and whispered in Kates ear, I love you, Doog. Thank you. Mark helped Kate off the stage and John returned to the mike. Thanks everyone, John said. Nic and Suz went over to the mike. Kat, we have made a Why I Love Kate book. Its a photo album with pages that everyone has written in singing your praises and telling you how youve impacted all our lives. Come on up again, Kat, Suz said. . Kate approached the mike again and took a very large book from Nic. Thank you, everyone, for the most amazing evening of my life. I love you all and Im going to miss you so much. Johnny, thanks for organizing this. I love you, dearest little cousin of mine. Thanks also to Nic and Suz and everyone else who made tonight happen. I hope all of you had a chance to meet my other cousin, Lex and her daughter Andie and my former nanny, Fiona, who has been a mother to me since I was born. And thank you, Lex, for this beautiful dress that you brought with you. Each of you had better stay in touch, and if you ever want to spend time on the Hamptons, the Vineyard or any other part of New England, please call me. John offered to stay at Grammy s house so that Lex, Andie and Fee could stay with Kate. He had been surprised by Kates response. Thanks, Johnny, Kate had said, But Im in the mood to celebrate. Well stay at the Ritz. As soon as Kate told Lex and Andie the plan, Fee called and made the arrangements. Get us two or three suites, Kate said, looking around. Who else is still here that would like to party with us? John, Lex and Mark exchanged glances. It was the first time they had seen Kate frivolously spend money. I think the gang is gone were on tomorrow. Weve made arrangements for you, however, to have the weekend off. Thats wonderful, Johnny, Kate said breathlessly. Tonight was incredible, Kat. Im so glad they invited me, Lex said. It wouldnt have been the same without you, Lex. Youve made so many great friends here. I have, Lex. I really do hate to leave, Kate said. But a brand new life awaits us. Im excited to see what the Lord has in store for us. After a day of packing, the second morning after the party, Kate sighed as she pondered the wonderful evening she had at her surprise party. In the light of day,
83

however, Kate realized that all this time, she had led Mark on. She asked the Lords forgiveness for pretending that Mark was her fianc that night. As much as Kate wanted it to be true, she had just been indulging herself in a fantasy. Deep down in her heart, she knew that she and Mark had no future together. Kate had been praying for two days that the Lord would give her the right words for Mark to understand why they couldnt be together. Kate knew how painful it was for her to say goodbye to him, and she dreaded hurting Mark. Kate and Mark had said their goodbyes the night of the party. They werent supposed to contact each other for the next four weeks. Kate realized how unfair she had been to lead Mark on. Kate decided to stop by on her way to the airport to return Marks ring. After Kate rang the doorbell, she continued to pray as she heard Mark fumble with the doorknob. Kate, Mark said, obviously taken aback by seeing Kate standing in front of him. Hi Mark, Kate said. Mark appeared to be nervous and Kate wondered why. Are you going to invite me in? Kate asked. Well, uh Just then Kate saw a blonde woman who looked familiar come out of the bedroom asking, Who is it, Mark? Kate stood frozen at Marks front door. She was utterly flabbergasted. The blonde came closer, and Kate realized it was Tracy Spencer, a cardiovascular surgeon at Northwestern. When Tracy recognized Kate, she said, Im sorry, Kate, and left the room. Kate, Mark said, I thought you left for Hollywood yesterday. I had no idea you were still in town. Kate forced herself to speak. Thats quite obvious. Kate, please wait. Dont go away like this, Mark pleaded. I seem to remember you telling me that you were ready for a committed relationship and thered be no other women. What a fool I was to believe you. Kate glowered at Mark and her anger fueled her body to walk away. Kate had been worried about hurting Mark. It never occurred to Kate that two days after her party she would walk in on Mark with another woman. Mark caught up with Kate. Kayl, please let me talk to you. What do you think you could say that could possibly rectify the fact that you are with another woman while were supposedly engaged? Kate immediately felt the Holy Spirit take hold of her. You know what, Mark? I dont want to know. It doesnt matter. Kate, I really do love you and only you, Mark said.
84

Kate felt the peace of God, and she was no longer angry at Mark. She actually felt a sense of tranquility and relief. Mark, its okay. Im not angry. The truth is, I came to give you back your engagement ring in person. I didnt feel right breaking up with you on the phone. And since youve moved on so quickly, I dont need to feel guilty. Kate took the velvet box out of her purse and handed it to Mark. I dont know what to say, Mark said. You dont need to say anything, Mark. I have Gods peace about this now. Seriously? Mark asked. Yes, Kate said. They had arrived at Kates car. She opened the door, looked into Marks eyes and said, I thought that we had a special time together. I wish you a lifetime of happiness and love, Mark. With that, Kate drove off, leaving a flummoxed Mark staring at the black velvet box that Kate had just returned to him.

85

86

Chapter Four June, 1994 Beverly Hills Kate was anxious to go to California. She was looking forward to seeing Annie as a mom. And just as Kate suspected, Margie and Rich were expecting their first child in November, as were Michelle and David. Kate couldnt wait to spend time with her Hollywood family. Annie was a real trouper throughout her labor. Her attitude was obvious to all. Since the Lord had gotten her through cancer, labor would be a piece of cake. On June 18th, 1994, all seven pounds and four ounces of Shelby Lorraine Greenberg entered the world kicking and screaming, making it clear that she was a force who couldnt be ignored. July 1994 Chicago Upon Steves and Annies urging, Kate had signed up to take improv classes at Second City in Chicago in the month of July. Fee reminded her that Dad had talked about doing something completely different and throwing herself into it. Steve had told Kate about Second City when she moved to Chicago. Kate really had no interest in immersing herself in improv, but if Dad and Steve had both thought she would benefit from the experience, Kate would honor their wishes. Kate was surprised at how much she enjoyed improv. Doing something so completely different from anything she had ever experienced before seemed to unleash a side of Kate that she didnt know existed. When she told Lex she should try it, Lex responded by telling Kate she was crazy. Kate knew that Lex would have been great at improv and would have had a lot of fun doing it, and it saddened Kate that Lex wasnt open to new things. Kate was very thankful that her father had encouraged her to expand her horizons in so many different directions. Kate became very friendly with two fellow students, Elizabeth Fey and Lynn Rogers. Kate clicked with them both right away. Elizabeth, Lynn and Kate shared the same birthday and became fast friends and very kindred spirits. Elizabeth nicknamed Tina was extremely talented as far as Kate was concerned and predicted that she would make a name for herself in Hollywood someday. Lynn, a born-again Christian, had the quickest wit of anyone Kate had ever met, and Tina was right up there with Lynn. Kate loved being in their company because they always had her in stitches. When it was time for Kate to return to Hollywood to work on ER, she hated saying goodbye to her new friends. Kate wanted to introduce Tina and Lynn to Steve, David and Rich, but neither of them were ready to leave Chicago yet. Tina and Lynn promised Kate that when they were ready to think about Hollywood, that theyd let Kate introduce them to whomever she wanted. It was hard saying goodbye to Tina and Lynn, especially knowing that Kate wasnt returning to Chicago. Both Lynn and Tina started calling Kate Aggie, a nickname for the three of them being Anne-of-Green-Gables friends. Kate told them shed be calling them weekly to get a dose of TinaLynn humor, without which Kate proclaimed she could not live.

87

August 1994 Beverly Hills NBC had rented a suite at the Regent Beverly Wilshire Hotel for Kate and her entourage for the month of August. Kate asked Nancy to reserve the penthouse suite, and shed pay the difference. The moment they entered the penthouse suite, Lexs eyes widened as she looked at the five thousand square feet suite. I have never seen anything like this, Kat. This is probably three times the size of most houses! Three large bedrooms, three bathrooms and a powder room done in Italian marble, and a living room, dining room which seats twelve easily, a wraparound patio this is beyond my wildest dreams, Lex said excitedly. You know, Lex, you could renovate one of our hotels or work with an architect and build a new hotel, Kate said. As appealing as that idea is, you know that I promised Sally wed run a Bed & Breakfast together in Millers Grove, Lex said. You could still have Sally be your partner, Lex. I dont think so. Shes engaged and they want to start a family soon. I think Ill start with the Bed & Breakfast for now who knows, maybe Ill do a renovation in the future. Andie came out from the bedroom that she deemed was hers and said, Wow, Auntie Kat, this is radical. When do we go to Rodeo Drive? Well sweetie, its just a block away, Kate said. Sweet, Andie replied, opening the door to the patio and taking in the view. The hotel will provide a car and driver for you when Im not here, Lex. NBC will be sending a car for me. Tomorrow morning I have a meeting with one of Michael Crichtons assistants, Kate said. I know that name. Didnt he write The Andromeda Strain? Yes, Kate said. Thats him. Great book, Lex said. I might go to the set with him then. On Tuesday theyll probably be rehearsing, and Ill make sure youre allowed on the set. Sounds good to me, Lex said. Steve invited us to dinner Sunday evening, Kate told Lex. This is so exciting, Kat, Lex said. Can we go out now and look for movie stars? Andie asked. We can try, hon, but dont be disappointed if we dont see any, Lex said. -o0oOn Sunday evening, Steve and Jayne threw a dinner party for Kate. Lex and Andie attended, but Fee said she wanted some time alone. Ryan and Annie, Margie and Rich, Diane and her husband Chris Lambert; Mark Harmon and his wife Pam
88

Dawber were also in attendance. It was a pleasant reunion. Steve asked Kate how she enjoyed her month-long experience at Second City. I was surprised by how much I enjoyed it, Steve. Improv requires taking the focus off oneself and completely concentrating on the people youre working with. I dont think I was particularly good at it, but I sure admired those who were brilliant at it. Its really a humbling experience, which surprised me. Its similar to a Christian focusing on God alone and not ones self. And now more than ever I understand how therapeutic laughter is for the soul. I hope youll have an opportunity to meet some of the talented people with whom I worked. Im always in awe of people who are dripping with talent no matter what they do. Im so glad, Steve said. Ill get you into show business someday, I hope. And I look forward to meeting the friends you made. I too am in awe of people with great talent. Lex and Andie were deep in conversation with Pam and Mark. When Kate joined them, Mark said, Hey lady, Mark said, Whats this business about you consulting for ER and not Chicago Hope? Didnt David try to persuade you to consult for our show? I feel terrible about that, Mark, Kate said. You and David were so supportive after Dad died. I told David Id consult on any of his shows. David told me that Chicago Hope wasnt starting up until the fall of ninety-five, or else I would have committed to your show. David made some comment to me and before he had a chance to call you, Michael Crichton had snatched you up, Mark said. Any chance you could come over to Chicago Hope? Not this year, Kate said. But who knows about the future. Im sorry Im not going to be working with you, Mark. Youve certainly grown up since the days of St. Elsewhere, Mark said. Kate laughed. I certainly hope Ive grown up since then, I was a child. You know, Kate, even then you had a certain seriousness and maturity about you. I never would have guessed how young you were back then, Mark said. Kate smiled. Thanks Mark. My nanny used to tell me that I was an adolescent when others my age were still children, and that right from adolescence I was thrown into adulthood. But I have no regrets. Im glad to hear that, Kate. You handled your fathers funeral with such dignity and grace, Mark said. You certainly did, Diane said as she joined them. Would you please excuse us? Di said as she led Kate away. Well, youre as beautiful as ever, Di. Youve lost all your pregnancy weight. Thank you, sweetie. I loved you in Indian Summer. What are you working on now? Kate asked. Nothing this year. Im enjoying being Mommy. How are you doing, sweetie? Diane asked.
89

Im fine, Di. How is Ellie? Kate asked. Oh, shes so adorable, Kat, Diane said. And I cant thank you enough for the trust fund for Ellie. You certainly didnt need to do that. I wanted to do it, Di. Even children of famous, beautiful actresses should have trust funds. You are extremely generous, Kat. Youre amazing. And I cant even begin to tell you how fantastic it is to be a mother. Thats what Ive heard, Kate said. Sweetie, no matter what youve heard, the experience in indescribable. I know that youre not sold on marriage, but it is so worth it to have children. It changes you. Nothing else in life seems to be important anymore. Thanks for the encouragement, Di. I do look forward to having children some day, Kate said. By the way, youll have to tell Lex and Andie that you used to date Jon Bon Jovi and Emilio Estevez. That will make their day maybe even their year. How are things going with Chris? Kate asked, aware that Dis marriage was on rocky ground. Still shaky, Diane said. Ill continue to pray for you, Di. Thanks, sweetie. Come over to the piano, Kate, Steve said. Impossible. If you insist, Kate said, rolling her eyes. Steve played additional songs and everyone joined in. When it was time to leave, Kate warmly said her goodbyes to everyone and profusely thanked Steve and Jayne for their hospitality. Hey darling, Steve said, If wed had our way, youd have lived with us after your father died. Youre like a daughter to us, Kate. Thank you both so much, Kate said. I appreciate your continued kindness to me. Im still ready to go to bat for you anytime you want to get into show business, Steve said. Kate laughed. Not yet, but thanks. Thanks again, everyone, Kate said before the three of them left. On the way back to the hotel, all Lex and Andie could talk about was the stars theyd met that evening. Lex exclaimed, Did you know that Diane Lane dated Bon Jovi? Actually, I did know that, Kate said. And Rick Springfield, Nicolas Cage and Emilio Estevez? Andie chimed in. I think everyone there is very down to earth and real, Kate said. Theyre not
90

I want to hear you sing

caught up in their fame and I dont think that their day-to-day lives are all that glamorous. But the Academy Awards, movie premieres and all the Hollywood parties, Lex said. Ive seen some stunning photographs of Diane Lane, Annie and Margie. But underneath it all, theyre no different than us, Kate said. Fun-sucker, Lex said. Im sorry. Its just that I know what its like to be judged for something other than for who I am, and I know it bothers them. Youre not the paparazzi, Lex. Lex sighed. Youre right. Im sorry. Lex, youve been talking for weeks about meeting George Clooney. Please dont do anything embarrassing. Treat him like you would any other man, Kate said. You mean every other man who is a super-hottie and drop-dead gorgeous with the most amazing smile in the entire world? Lex said. Oh boy, Andie said. Kate exhaled sharply. All right. Just try to be a little bit subtle, Lex. Andie said, Mom, subtle? Ha! -o0oThe meeting with Michael Crichtons assistant went very smoothly. Kate would receive scripts by fax to review. Kate would be one of six consulting physicians and shed be asked to spend a few days on the set every six to eight weeks. After the meeting, Kate went to the set with Michaels assistant, Sam. I havent practiced in many years, Kate. So when youre in rehearsal, let us know what things may seem antiquated. And show us some of the cutting-edge technology we should be doing. Acquaint yourself with the set and take the script with you. Ill get next weeks script this weekend. Write in it its yours. Feel free to let the director know your thoughts. Were starting with the sixth episode, so the actors are somewhat familiar with the terminology, but theyll need help with pronunciation and direction on how to do things. Since the show isnt broadcast live, we can do as many takes as necessary. Any questions, Kate? Sam asked. Not that I can think of at this time. Tuesday at six in the morning they were on the set. None of the stars had arrived yet, but Lex and Andie enjoyed walking around the set and helped themselves to coffee and an assortment of pastries and bagels that were on the back table. Kate was surprised to see that there was a chair with the name Kathryn Campbell on it. Lex brought her tea. Kate sat in her chair awaiting instructions. She looked over the script called Chicago Heat and within a few minutes Neal Baer, the writer of the episode, and, Elodie Keene the director, introduced themselves to Kate.
91

Im glad to have you here, Kathryn, Elodie told Kate. Its my pleasure. And please call me Kate. All right, Kate. Well be doing a preliminary run-through today. Elodie, if I see something that I think should be addressed, would you like me to take notes and let you know at the end, or would you like me to stop you as we go along? Kate asked. Good question. Since this isnt the dress rehearsal, by all means, speak up as soon as you see or hear something thats not quite right. When we get to the final rehearsal and the actual taping, then Id like you to take notes and discuss it with me at the end. Okay, Kate said. We probably wont start for another twenty minutes, so feel free to get up and do anything you feel like, Elodie said. Kate walked back to Lex and Andie. Omigosh, Lex said, I just saw George Clooney. gorgeous in person. Look at that smile. And hes even more

Kate looked over at George Clooney. He always seemed to be smiling, and he definitely had a very transforming smile. Isnt he to die for? Kat, look at him. Mark looks like him, dont you think? Lex asked. Kate studied George Clooney. Mark was every bit as handsome. Look, Lex said. Theres Anthony Edwards. He played Goose in Top Gun. Oh? Kate said. And the blonde, thats Sherry Stringfield. She was in the first season of NYPD Blue. The GQ-looking guy is Noah Wyle. He was a Nazi sympathizer in School Ties and an army corporal, I think, in A Few Good Men. And that big guy over there is Abraham Benrubi. He played Roys son in Wings. Kate stared at Lex. Who are you, Leonard Maltin? Auntie Kat, Andie said, Dont you know that Mom is a walking encyclopedia for all things television and movies. Kate laughed. I didnt realize that she was quite that knowledgeable. I dont know who the others are, Lex said. You are unbelievable, Lex, Kate said. Kate saw Elodie wave at her and she joined him. He introduced Kate to everyone and advised them of the part she would play in the rehearsal. As soon as the director announced a lunch break, George Clooney approached Kate and said, Is this an actress friend of yours, Kate? George, this is my cousin and dearest friend, Lex Morgan. Are you an actress? George asked Lex.
92

Lex shook her head. How would you like to have dinner with me, Lex Morgan? Lex did not let go of Georges hand while he spoke. And after the wrap, Lexi? I would love to, Lex said. Terrific, George said. He kissed Lexs hand. Ill talk to you later. Lex remained poised until George was out of sight. Then she jumped up and down. I have a date with George Clooney! Cha Ching! Lex shrieked. Be careful, Lex. I dont want you to get your heart broken, Kate said. You know George Clooneys quite a ladies man. Promise me youll guard your heart, Kate said. Consider me Fort Knox, Lex said, sighing deeply. Good, Kate said. -o0oDiane had invited Kate and her neighbor Elizabeth to attend a messianic service on Sunday morning at Beth Ariel, a congregation made up of Jewish and gentile believers. They held their services on Riverside Drive in Studio City. Kate had never been to a messianic service before, and she found the entire experience fascinating. The people clapped and sang lively worship music sometimes in Hebrew. Several times people left their seats and danced. Kate knew that dancing was a form of worship in Psalms and Proverbs, but she had never seen it in action before. When the service was finished, many people rushed up to Diane. Elizabeth and Kate backed away, smiling at each other. Im afraid our congregation is a bit celebrity-crazy, Elizabeth said. Should we wait until Dianes free so we can say goodbye? Kate asked. That could literally be an hour or so. Ill get her attention and tell her were leaving. Elizabeth made her way through the crowd and whispered in Dianes ear. Diane turned around to look at Kate and waved. Kate mouthed the words Thank you, and then left with Elizabeth for lunch. They were seated in a quiet caf on Ventura Boulevard where they leisurely ate lunch. First off, Kate said, Why dont you tell me how you came to the Lord. As Diane may have told you, I come from a Jewish background. And believe it or not, a majority of Jews dont believe in God. Being Jewish is more tradition than theology, Elizabeth said. Thats what Annies husband Ryan told me as well, Kate said. Ryan is an amazing witness. He and Annie come to Beth Ariel from time to time. Anyway, I married a gentile. He wasnt a believer at the time or else, of course, he never would have married me. We did fine for a while and I got
93

pregnant. We were both ecstatic. I had the baby a boy whom we named Jeffrey Martin and we lost him to SIDS crib death when he was four months old. My world was crushed. The only way my husband Scott got through it was by turning to the Lord. I sensed that I would have had a nervous breakdown if I didnt have the help of God. The night after the baby died, I cried out to God. I asked Him that if He was indeed the Jewish Messiah and not merely the gentile Savior then I wanted Him to be Lord of my life. By the next day, I began to feel a peace Id never experienced before. The Bible says God wont give us more than we can handle, and boy, did that ring true for me. I never could have gone through the death of a son without the help of God. I began to dig into the Bible, first from the standpoint of a Jewish believer. I discovered that there are over three hundred references in the Old Testament which point to Jesus as the Messiah. It was mind-boggling. Did you read Sam Goldens book? Kate asked. I did - and it was exactly what I needed to understand at the time. I tried to share the wonderful news that Jesus was the Jewish Messiah with my parents, but they practically disowned me. It seems that Jews will accept every religion under the sun, except for Christianity. I was growing by leaps and bounds and began attending three Bible studies weekly. Within a short time I became a Bible study leader and I got involved in Women Helping Women Ministries. We have a shelter and telephone ministry available to all women, especially women who lost a child or have been abused by their husbands, fathers or other family members. Right now the shelter houses up to twenty women and their children at a time. That is such an inspirational story, Elizabeth. What a testimony, Kate said. I wish it had a happier ending. Unfortunately, I grew so fast in the Lord that I left Scott behind and he resented it. He turned away from God and divorced me three years ago. Im so sorry, Elizabeth. Do you suspect that Scott was never really a Christian in the first place? Thats the only conclusion that I can come to, unless of course he eventually returns to the Lord. When Diane moved next door, I was so anxious to witness to her and Chris. Its very difficult for Hollywood people and for people with money to humble themselves and come to the Lord. They just dont see the need for it. I know exactly what you mean, Elizabeth. I still work with the studios. Two new shows are being taped on the same lot as ER. One is called Friends. The other is Four of a Kind and Ive seen the first six scripts. I think its going to be a winner. Its probably appropriate for adults only, but Ive heard it is hilarious. Both shows have a great cast. Do you know Carly Connors? I might know her if I saw her. My cousin whos with me on this trip knows everyone. It amazes me, Kate said.
94

Id be glad to get you into a rehearsal or even a taping if youd like, Elizabeth said. My cousin and her daughter would love that. Theyre not believers. I dont understand it. My nanny, Fiona, has been raising Andie and teaching her all the things she taught me, but it just doesnt seem to be making any difference in her life. Beth reached into her purse and took out her journal. What are their names, Kate? Id like to pray for them. They have such an awesome witness in you. I dont know. It seems nowadays its harder for children to have the faith. I gather her mother isnt a believer either? She prayed the prayer after giving birth to her daughter, but it doesnt seem to have made any difference in her life. So its Andie A-n-d-i-e, and whats her mothers name? Elizabeth asked. Lex Morgan. Thank you, Elizabeth. I dont ask for prayer for them as much as I should, Kate said. Tell me about the doctor you left in Chicago, Elizabeth said. Kate sighed heavily. I loved Mark, and he said he was willing to go to church, participate in ministries and bring up our children as Christians, but deep in my heart I knew he wasnt truly a believer. To make matters worse, the day after he thought I left town, I found him with another woman. Im sorry, Kat. I know how hard that must have been. I tried to rationalize, you know? He said that he prayed the sinners prayer earnestly. He always went to church with me. He was willing to do ministry with me. It would have been be so easy to believe it and marry him. Fortunately God showed me his true colors. Oh, how many things would happen but for the grace of God. Indeed, Kate said. Including our eternal damnation. Thats for sure. Kate loved the way Elizabeth was able to make such clear and concise points. How long are you in town? Elizabeth asked. Another three weeks, Kate said. Can you come back to church on Sundays? Elizabeth asked. I wouldnt miss it. Maybe Lex and Andie will come with me if I can lure them in with the celebrity element. Next week John Tesh will be leading worship, Elizabeth said. That should do it, Kate said, smiling. Kate and Elizabeth spent another two hours talking and hugged each other goodbye. . When Kate arrived at the hotel, no one was there. She saw a note by the
95

telephone from Fee. At pool with Andie. Lex still out. Kate sighed deeply. Lex had gone to dinner with George after the wrap last night and Kate wasnt sure if she had returned yet. Kate changed and began reading this weeks ER script, entitled, Another Perfect Day. Andie and Fee returned from the pool and Andie was excited. I wish Mom had been here. She would have known the name of the two celebrities I saw at the pool. Fee asked, Is Lex still gone? Yes, Fee said. Andie, what would you like to do for dinner? Kate asked. Im really hungry, Auntie Kat, Andie said. Why dont you and Fee go down to the restaurant? I had a big lunch. I may have something sent up later if I get hungry. Andie, could you please grab me a bottle of tonic water from the refrigerator? Of course, Andie said. Fifteen minutes later Fee and Andie appeared, ready to go downstairs. Are you sure you dont want us to bring you up something, love? Fee asked. No, Fee. Thanks. Ill see you later. A few minutes after they left, Lex tiptoed in. Im here, Lex, Kate said. Have you been with George this whole time? Yes, Kat. Im sorry. I should have called, Lex said. Its not a very good example to set for your daughter, Kate said. Ive never done this before, Lex said. But Ive just had the best time Ive ever had and I dont want you to ruin it for me. Please dont judge me, Sandra Day OConnor. Lex, ever since Sisters, youve said, I want to be Mrs. George Clooney. Do you remember when you had too much to drink and wanted to be tattooed with his name? And now youve met him and spent the night with him. Do you really understand that youre never going to become Mrs. George Clooney? Yes, I do. Im not that foolish, Lex said derisively. Kate sighed. Im sorry, Lex. I was being judgmental. You have a right to live your life and bring up Andie any way you choose. It is wrong of me to put my standards on you. Lex looked at Kate suspiciously. Are you serious? Absolutely. But I need to tell you that if and when I have children, I cant allow them to observe the way you live. And I just dont want you to get hurt. Just remember you told me you were Fort Knox. Please stay there, Lex. I love you and want to protect you; okay? Lexs attitude lightened. Thanks, Kat. I know what Im doing. I wont bring it up again, Kate said. I promise.
96

Early Monday morning Kate, Lex and Andie were on the set drinking coffee. Lexs star radar was as strong as ever. Theres Kathleen Wilhoite from LA Law. Dont you recognize her? Lex asked. Not really, no, Kate said. And you must recognize John Terry. He was in a movie with Bruce Willis called In Country and a lot of other things. Sorry. I dont remember, Kate said. This weeks director, Vern Gillum, introduced himself to Kate and took her over to meet Lance Gentile, the writer. How would you like me to do this, Vern? Should I take notes or just yell out if I see something thats not right? Kate asked. I heard how well it worked last week with you interrupting as they went along, so lets stick with that, Kate. Youve got it, Kate said. During the lunch break Kate suggested that they wander onto the set of Four of a Kind. Ive heard a lot of hype about that show, Lex said. Ill talk to George and see what hes doing for lunch. Come on, sweetie, Kate said to Andie. Lets check it out. Poor Mom, Andie said. Ive talked to her, sweetie. She says she knows what shes doing. Oh boy, Andie said. Kate laughed. Andie, you are wise beyond your years. You remind me of the way I used to be. When I was eight, I started working in Dads hospital. Try to enjoy your youth, sweetie. You only have it for such a short time. I wouldnt mind turning out just like you, Auntie Kat. Kate laughed and put her arm around Andie. Nonsense. You were uniquely created by God. You are one of a kind. Promise me that youll never forget that. I promise, Andie said. Lets get the scoop on this new show. Kate and Andie slipped in the back entrance and stood watching. Everyone was laughing. Hey, thats Carly Connors, Andie whispered. And thats Ryan Carson and Matt Simon. The blonde is Linda Richardson and the other pretty girl is Jessica Raymond. Kate shook her head. I guess youre Leonard Maltin, Jr. Andie laughed. Mom has taught me well, she said. She certainly has, Kate agreed, giggling.
97

Kate watched the actors interact with each other between takes. There was a tangible bond between them. It reminded Kate of working as a team to save lives in the emergency room. Kate was smiling as the director yelled, Lunch. Come on, Andie, Kate said, taking Andies hand. Kate found herself walking over to the stage area. The one man that Andie hadnt identified had a smile that caught Kates attention. The man looked up and saw Kate walking over to him. Andie knew that Mom and Kat would call his smile transforming. He walked down the stage, still smiling, and stood in front of Kate. Hello there, he said. Im Dan Tyler. And you are Dr. Kathryn Campbell, he said, looking at Kates identification badge. I am. And you look so familiar to me, Kate said. Ive been in several different television shows and a TV movie or two, none of them very memorable, Dan said. And are you one of the actresses shooting ER? Kate laughed. No. I really am a doctor. Im a medical consultant on the show. Pardon me for staring, Dr. Kathryn Campbell, but Ive never seen a doctor with such pretty blue eyes and such a captivating smile before. Kate looked at Dan. I could say the same about you. Jim, Dan said, calling the director who was still in his chair, We have an emergency here. We need to hire a medical consultant for the show, and Ive found the perfect person. Kate and Andie laughed along with Dan. What are you saying, Danny? the director shouted. Never mind, Danny said. Just kidding. Where are my manners? Kate asked. Im sorry. This is my niece Andie Morgan. Nice to meet you, Danny said. Ive seen you in a lot of different things, Andie said. I recognize you, too. Yeah, Ive been in sitcoms before, but never for very long. Would you lovely ladies like to join us for a bite to eat? Danny asked. Kate could not stop smiling and she didnt understand why. condition, Kate said. Name it, Danny said. Can I call you Danny? Kate asked. Dan guffawed. Oh, I can tell that you, Kathryn Campbell, are going to have an impact in my life, Danny said, his eyes smiling. Sure you can call me Danny. Everyone else does.
98

On one

And everyone calls me Kat or Kate. Kate felt as though she was glowing. All right, Kat, Danny said. Kates pager went off. Darn. I have to go back to the set. Already? Todays Tuesday, this is a light rehearsal day. How about dinner tonight? Danny asked. Id love to, Kate found herself saying. I dont have any paper to get your number, Danny said. Im at the Regent Beverly Hills, penthouse suite. Great. Ill stop by your set before I leave. If youre not here, Ill call you. Sounds good, Kate said, as she and Andie walked back to the ER set. What have you been up to, Dolly Levi? Lex asked Kate. Whats up with the Carol Channing smile? It looks like you have a hanger in your mouth. Auntie Kat just met a man, Andie said. Oh really? Lex said in a shocked tone. His name is Danny Tyler. Hes about six-two, slim build, light brown hair and blue-green eyes. He looks like Tim Daly, but with a better smile. I know weve seen him in at least one Lifetime movie, Andie said. Auntie Kat is having dinner with him tonight. I know youd recognize him, Mom. Dinner, huh? Lex said. Hey there, Kat. Was Pat Collins on the set? You seem to be hypnotized. What? Kate said, still not looking at Lex. Earth to Trance Lady. Youd better get with it. You need to go back to work, Kat. Kate sighed. Okay, she said, walking over to her chair. The ER run-through was over at four oclock, and Kate looked in the back and saw Danny. Kate approached him. Hi. Did you have to wait long? Nope, Danny said. Ive only been here about five minutes. Lex and Andie walked up to Kate and Danny. Danny, this is my dearest friend Lex Morgan. Shes Andies mother. Lex, this is Danny Tyler. Youre her mother? Danny asked. The three of you look like sisters. You all have such beautiful blue eyes, Danny said. Nice to meet you, Danny. Andies right, I do recognize you. Would you like to join us for dinner? Danny asked. Im having dinner with George, Lex said.
99

That doesnt surprise me. How about you, Andie? Danny asked. Id just like to swim back at the hotel, if thats okay. Sure sweetie, Kate said. I have a car here, Kat. Do you want to come with me? Danny asked. Sure, Kate said. Lex, you and Andie can take the limo back to the hotel. Okay, Lex said. See you later. Have fun. You too, Lex, Kate said. How about dinner on the beach? Danny asked. Anywhere youd like, Kate said. As they drove to the beach, Danny asked Kate a plethora of questions about herself, her childhood, and how she became a medical consultant. He asked about her goals and dreams. By the time they were seated at a restaurant on the pier, Kate realized that she had been answering questions about herself for forty-five minutes. Danny, please forgive me. I have talked non-stop and I dont know a thing about you, except that you have a great sense of humor, you love to make others laugh and youve got a killer smile. Danny stared at Kate. Are you a shrink? How do you do that? he asked. Do what? Kate asked. Size me up so quickly and youve nailed my desire to make others laugh and then you compliment me in such a way that makes me feel great instead of uncomfortable. Are you a shrink? Kate laughed. I have no idea what youre talking about. Like heck you dont, Danny said, grinning. Yes, I was the class clown. Making people laugh has always been so much a part of who I am that going into the entertainment business was a no-brainer. Have you ever done stand-up or improv? Kate asked. I did for a while, but working in an ensemble group, I think I found my niche. I cant wait to see the show, Kate said. I think its a winner. And this is the first show that Ive been on where Ive felt that way, Danny said. I believe you. Theres a tangible chemistry between all of you, Kate said. Its been that way since the first day, Danny said. But what I do is so insignificant compared to what you do. I disagree, Kate said. Danny raised his eyebrows. You do? Absolutely. I may save lives physically, but laughter is the best medicine to heal a person. Without laughter, life is full of despair. The recovery rate goes way
100

down when a person is depressed. Proverbs 17:22 says, A joyful heart is good medicine. And laughter increases a persons life by eight years. Thats an interesting perspective coming from a doctor, Danny said. Thank you for that. Oh Danny, dont ever question what you do. It is so important. I spent last month taking classes at Second City in Chicago. Have you heard of it? Dont they do improv there? Danny asked. They do, and it was so much fun. It was only because of Dad and Steve Allen that I went, but I am so glad that I did. What a gift it is to make others laugh. I didnt do it very well, but I met so many talented comics there. And my friends there, TinaLynn thats Tina Fey and Lynn Rogers have the quickest wit of anyone Ive ever met. I loved spending time with them. And mark my words, some day they will have an impact in the entertainment industry. Ive never really thought about it in that way. And Ive certainly never considered comedy anywhere close to the same level as a doctors work. You have a very special gift. Treasure it. Appreciate it. Thank God for it. Your gift is pretty rare. Danny was speechless. And a good sense of humor is so much more important than a bank account full of money, Kate said. So youre rich, Danny said. Kate laughed. Why do you say that? Only a rich person would say such a thing, Danny said. I dont think thats necessarily true, Danny. But yes, I am. And the best part about it is that I get to share my wealth with others. You share a lot more than wealth with others. In just a short time, you have managed to make me feel good about myself. Kate smiled wider. Youre too kind, Danny. And youre too humble, Kat. Theres no such thing not as a Christian. Were called to be humble and depend on God. What is your religious upbringing? Kate asked. Nominal Christian. Church on Christmas and Easter, Danny said. Do you believe in God, Danny? Kate asked. Ive always thought of myself as an agnostic. But I have to say that after listening to you, Im starting to believe not only that theres a God, but that He brought you to me. Im always questioning myself, wondering if I have as much to contribute as the others on the show. They are all amazing, Danny said. I struggle with depression now and then. Kate smiled demurely and said nothing. But you already figured that out, didnt you?
101

Depression is very common for comedians, Kate said. But you have an amazing smile. Thats what drew me to you. And . . . you think Im kind of cute? Danny asked a bit timidly. Oh, you are far more than kind of cute, Danny, Kate said. I nominate you as the princess of my heart, Danny said. Ah, how sweet of you, Kate said coyly. Just for the record, could you please leave a message on my answer machine documenting all the wonderful things you have just said to me? Youre joking, Kate said. Only a little. How about if I write it out for you? Perfect, Danny said. erased. But a message on my machine would never get

Ill leave one later; okay? Kate asked, chuckling. That would be great, princess, Danny said. From then on, Danny called Kate princess, and Kate was surprised at how much that pleased her. Ive heard that most comedians come from a troubled childhood. Is that just a clich? You get right to the point, dont you, Kat? Danny said. Im sorry. I do and I didnt mean to be rude, Kate said, putting her hand on Dannys arm. Thats okay. Im not the clich. Both of my parents were actors, but they got divorced when I was pretty young. I was brought up by my mother. Was it always your ambition to be an actor? Kate asked. Not really. But I got involved in high school productions and loved it. There wasnt anything else I wanted to do after that. Mark my words, Danny. It wont be long before you are famous and the paparazzi will be all over you, Kate pronounced. Ive never met anybody like you before, Kate. Like what? Kate asked. You have validated my entire existence several times in the last hour. And I know that youre sincere and genuine. Kate smiled. Well, shame on anyone who hasnt validated your existence before this and acknowledged the tremendous gift you have. Kate and Danny were ensconced in conversation for almost two hours. Danny looked at his watch. Its getting late. I was hoping we could take a walk on the beach. Excellent idea, Kate said. I love walking on the beach at sunset. Im going
102

to miss that in Boston. Youll just have to watch the sun rise instead, Danny said. They walked on the beach until it got dark. Id better get you home, Danny said. When they reached the Regent, Danny stopped the car and looked at Kate. Its been a great evening, princess. Id like to do it again, it thats okay with you, Danny said. Id love that, Kate heard herself saying. In fact, I think Id like to do it again every night except Friday. Thats when we do the final shooting. Were there until three in the morning sometimes. Id love to watch, Kate said. I can arrange that if youd like. You dont have to stay until were done. I only need four hours sleep, so Ill be fine, Kate said. Kate looked at Danny, his eyes beaming with love and admiration, and his smile shining brightly. He was so handsome. Kate was flooded with feelings for him. But he wasnt a believer hadnt she already learned her lesson from the mistake that she made with Mark? Danny closed in and was about to kiss Kate. She closed her eyes and didnt want to stop him. It took every ounce of strength that she could muster to brush past his lips and whisper in his ear, Danny, I want to, but I just cant. Im sorry. Danny kissed Kates head and pulled her closer. Princess, Im falling for you. I can become born again. Ill do anything for you. Kate rested her head on Dannys shoulder. I could fall in love with you, Danny. Theres no doubt in my mind about that. But youre not a believer. And this is completely my fault. I was attracted to you and I acted on it without thinking. I know that I encouraged you. Im so very sorry, Kate said. She felt herself trembling. Kate couldnt move and Danny stayed perfectly still. When Kate finally pulled back a bit, her voice quivered. Please try to understand. I need you to be strong, Danny. I cant go through this again. I feel like my heart may break into a million pieces. Kate was infuriated with herself and tried her best to hold back her tears. Shush, Kate. Dont cry. If I have to choose between never seeing you again or seeing you only as a friend, I choose your friendship. Kate sighed heavily and held onto Danny tightly. Bless you, Danny. I choose your friendship, too. Thank you. Kate stayed frozen until she was sure she had regained her composure. Danny backed off and offered his hand to Kate. Okay, princess. Were friends. Kate held onto Dannys hand with both hands. She opened her eyes and said Friends. Thank you. Kate opened the car door and walked toward the hotel entrance. Before going
103

in, Kate looked back. She waved and waited for Danny to wave back before entering the hotel. Fee was the only one up when Kate entered their suite. Katie, where have you been, love? I went out to dinner and for a walk on the beach with an actor I met, Kate tried her best to say casually. Is Lex still out? She is, love. Are you seeing this actor again? Fee asked. Kate smiled. Yes. What part does he play in the show? Fee asked. Actually, hes on a sitcom. Hes got an incredible sense of humor. And he has no idea how delightfully charming and utterly adorable he is. Just be careful, love. Im not sure your focus is where it should be. Youre right, Fee. But I think that I straightened things out with him. Good. Im going to bed now, Fee said. Good night, Fee. I love you, Kate said. I love you too, Katie, Fee said. -o0oFor the next three weeks, Lex spent her evenings and weekends with George, and Kate spent hers with Danny. He even accompanied her to Beth Ariel on Sundays. Kate told Danny that the next time she was in Southern California, when they attended Beth Ariel, hed be bombarded with requests for his autograph. You think far too highly of me, princess, Danny said. And you sell yourself way too short, Danny, Kate said. Youre the cutest and funniest man on the show. Believe me, youll be dodging the paparazzi before you know it. Danny shook his head. Thats so not true, but I love you for being my biggest fan. The next three Monday mornings, Kate, Lex and Andie were on the ER set. Lex always had someone new she spotted. One week it was William H. Macy and CCH Pounder, who had been in LA Law. Lex was most excited about spotting Christine Harnos, who played the part of Anthony Edwards wife. Lex said that she had been in Dazed and Confused with Matthew McConaughey, whom Lex was convinced would someday be one of the hottest stars in Hollywood. Kate went to the tapings on Friday nights and became friendly with the other actors on the show. Danny and Kate spent some time with the group. Kate had never met anyone funnier than Lex before Danny and TinaLynn. Danny had never felt so appreciated before by anyone else. Danny respected Kates faith and her boundaries. Margie and Rich invited Kate for dinner Saturday evening before Kate was
104

leaving. When Margie called, Kate said, Only if you let me bring dinner. I wont allow a pregnant woman cook for me. How about if we order pizza? Margie asked. Kate began to giggle. Whats so funny? Margie asked. Youre one of Hollywoods most beautiful, glamorous and well-known stars and were having pizza. Sweetie, that doesnt even begin to compare to ordering pizza for one of the richest women in the world, Margie said. Kate joined in the laughter. Ah, the glamorous lives of the rich and famous. No one would ever believe it, Margie said when she finally stopped laughing enough to speak. Ill bring dessert. Cheesecake, pie or ice cream? Before Margie could answer, Kate said, Never mind. Ill bring all three. You might as well enjoy those extra calories while youre pregnant. Margie laughed. Kate, I dont know how to begin to thank you for the trust fund for Jason David. Rich and I are completely overwhelmed by your generosity. And I know that David and Michelle were blown away by your trust funds for Claudia Rose and the baby. Well no matter how much money you make per picture or receive from being the most beautiful actress and wife of one of the most prolific writers and directors in Hollywood, its always good to have trust funds for your children. It just floored us, sweetie. And as I said, I dont know how to thank you properly, and I know that Michelle and David feel the same way, Margie said. Dont even mention it again, Margie. By the way, its okay if I bring Danny, isnt it? Any friend of your is a friend of ours, sweetie. Thanks, Margie. Ill see you later. -o0oAfter Danny and Kate left Margie and Rich and were driving back to the hotel, Danny said, Margie Martin is so normal and shes funny. Why does that surprise you, Danny? Kate asked. You know everyone in Hollywood has a certain reputation or air about them amongst their peers. Of course. We all tend to do that, Kate said. Margie is just nothing like her reputation, Danny said. People rarely are, Danny. You of all people should know that. I guess Ive always thought of Marjorie Martin as standoffish, Danny said.
105

Margie is an introvert and despite her status in Hollywood, shes shy. Tonight youve seen how warm and funny she really is. It just surprised me, I guess, Danny said. Theres only one way to get to know a person, in Hollywood or out, and thats one-on-one. A majority of people come across as aloof or judgmental when theyre merely shy. You cover up your shyness and tendency to be an introvert by being funny. Margie is quiet and introverted until she gets to know someone well. Thanks for the analysis, Doctor, Danny said. -o0oSunday morning Danny and George went to the Regent to have brunch with Kate and Lex. When it was time to leave, George and Lex went off by themselves. Well, princess, Danny said, I guess I dont have to tell you how much Im going to miss you, do I? Ill miss you too, Danny. I have had so much fun with you. Not quite as much as with your improv friends, though; right? Its been two months of lots of fun and laughter. And promise me that youll never forget that you have a very special gift. Call me anytime, okay? Kate hugged Danny goodbye. Please keep asking God to reveal himself to you. Youll be the first one to know if He does, Danny said. And remember, it cant be for me. It has to be from your heart and for no other reason. I realize that. Good, Kate said. Thats important. And youll think about Christmas? I will, Kate said. -o0oKate and Lex were both deep in their own thoughts on their flight home. Who died? You are both so quiet, Andie said. said. No one, love. Your mum and auntie are thinking about their young men, Fee Oh boy, Andie said. Kate and Lex looked at each other and laughed. Tell me about Danny, Lex said. Hes a cutie pie. He is, isnt he? Were just friends, though, Kate said. Who are you kidding? Lex teased. You dont spend every possible waking hour for three weeks with a friend. Hes not a Christian, Lex. Were just friends. together. And he has no idea how funny and charming
106

We had a lot of fun

And cute? Lex added. And totally cute, yes he is. He is clueless. I find that so refreshing. So youre into the whole self-deprecating thing in a man? Lex said, laughing. Whatever, Kate said. On the other hand, George knows exactly how gorgeous he is and youre right. He is devastatingly handsome and charming. Are you going to stay in touch? I hope so, Lex said. But I know his reputation. Im not expecting anything. It was a great four weeks, though. Lex, you are beautiful, witty and intelligent. If hes smart, hell realize what a treasure you are. If he doesnt, then its his loss. Thanks, Kat. Thats very sweet of you to say. Somehow I cant see him settling down with just a B & B owner in Millers Grove. Lex chuckled. Lex, there are many things Id call you, but just an anything isnt one of them. Thanks, Kat. Will you and Danny stay in touch? Lex asked. Well talk now and then. He asked me to come to California at Christmas or meet him in Vail for skiing. So what about Mark? Lex asked. You know, the last time I saw him he told me that he thought that born-again Christians belonged to a secret club and he had no idea how to find the key. I had to agree with him on that, Lex said. Mark said that? And you think that as well, Lex? Why are you so surprised, Kat? I guess I had a glimmer of hope with you. What about Mark? Lex asked. Youre kidding; right? Aside from the fact that hes not a believer, he cheated on me before I even left Chicago. After I found him with another woman, what more could there possibly be?

107

108

Chapter Five September, 1994 Boston Kates first meeting was with the dean of admissions for Harvard Medical School, Paul Daniels. Her second meeting was with the hospital administrator for Harvard Medical Center, Larry Black. He was in his fifties and had somewhat of a beer belly. His black hair was curly and he had a moustache that had a lot of gray in it. Based on your past experience, Kate, there are certain classes that you wont have to take. I have your transcripts and rsum here. There are at least four classes for which you will receive credit. That means youll only need to take eighteen units. In addition, Id like you to work with me one day a week. We may find that there are other classes which are unnecessary for you. How does that sound? It sounds great. And as soon as I get my license here, Id like to take a shift in the ER every week or every other week maybe on an as-needed basis, Kate said. Ill set up a meeting with you and Linda Mason, chief of the ER. But dont let them take advantage of you, Kate. I dont want you overworked. Thank you, Larry. Kate then met with Linda Mason, who was thrilled to have Kate offer to help out in the ER. In contrast to Gena at Northwestern, Linda seemed to take her job in stride and did not appear to be power-hungry, controlling or threatened by Kate. Do you have time to look around now and meet some people? Actually, if you dont mind, Id rather wait until Im more settled and after I get my license. Im taking the exam the first week in October. No problem at all, Kate. Im looking forward to it, Linda said. -o0oKate had visited two churches in Boston her first two Sundays, and the third Sunday, Kate decided to try a non-denominational church in Northbridge, which was halfway between her Boston condo and her home in Millers Grove. The church was a fundamental, Bible-believing congregation fashioned after John MacArthurs church in Los Angeles. Kates first Sunday there she knew she had found her home church. She enjoyed the pastors sermon, the worship, and the people, who warmly welcomed her. Kate planned on going to Lexs after church, but a small group of seven men and women in their thirties asked her to join them for lunch, and she accepted. She was pleased to discover that one woman, a tall, blue-eyed redhead, was an ER attending at Harvard Medical Center. Her name was Laura Langley, and Kate thought she could have been Laura Leighton Lexs current favorite star. Has anyone ever told you that you look very much like Laura Leighton? Kate asked when they were seated in a booth. Yes, Ive been told that. Ive seen a picture of her, but Ive never seen her in anything, Laura said. Its an uncanny resemblance, Kate said.
109

Ive also been told that I look like Maryanne Grayson. Now that is quite a compliment. Maryanne is amazing. Shes such an inspiration the way she went public with her breast cancer, and then was married and had a baby. And she has it all: looks, wit, a talented singing voice as well as being an accomplished actress. I saw her on Broadway years ago. Kate smiled. Shes also a very strong Christian. Yes, Ive heard that, Laura said. Anyway, I hate that people ask me if I was on Melrose Place, Laura said. But you are quite beautiful. Just consider it a compliment. My dearest friend has weaved red into her hair because she wants to look like her. Thank you, Kate, Laura said. Kate was also pleased to discover that a tall, sandy-haired pleasant-looking man with brown eyes was an internist with privileges at Harvard Medical Center. His name was Nate Gallagher and he was friendly and funny. When he heard Kates plan, he said, Im so glad youre joining us. I guess its to be expected at Harvard, but most of the docs and RNs are atheists, Nate said. I went to med school and did two years of my residency at UCSF, and I think I was the only Christian there. Im glad to have you and Laura at the medical center, Kate said. Laura and I go to a Bible Study on Wednesday evenings with nine other doctors and medical personnel. Some are from HMC, some are from Mass Gen and a two are from Boston Memorial. We talk a lot about how to witness to our patients and co-workers in an unobjectionable way, Nate said. Kate chuckled. Is there really such a thing? The Bible says that the gospel is a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles. Nate smiled. Thats the trick, isnt it? We try to leave bait and hope the unbelievers will bite. Ive not heard that terminology before, Kate said. Youve probably been doing it without using that terminology, Nate said. For example, I might say something like, I couldnt get through this without God, and then say nothing else. If someone asks me questions about what Ive said, hes taken the bait and given me permission to discuss the Lord with him always being sensitive to that person, and stopping the minute you sense youve crossed the line. Youre right. I do that. I feel ambivalent about it, however, because the Lord commands us to be bold witnesses to all people, Kate said. Of course thats true. And some people become believers through street evangelism and Billy Graham crusades. But each person has to witness as the Lord leads. Some people are comfortable passing out flyers on the street. Others live their faith and leave bait. Everyones different, Nate said. I guess thats the point of Colossians 4:5-6: Conduct yourselves with wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of the opportunity Let your speech always be with grace, as though seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should respond to each person, Kate said.
110

Exactly, Nate said. After lunch was served, Kate looked at her watch. Ive got to get going. But thank you so much for the lunch invitation. It was wonderful meeting you and I look forward to seeing you all again next Sunday. -o0oKate rang Lexs doorbell. Who is it? Lex asked. Its me, Lex, Kate said. Use your key and come on in, Lex said. She was lying on the couch and she looked exhausted. Are you okay, Lex? Kate asked. I never imagined how much work starting a business would be. You can afford to hire help, you know, Kate said. This is a labor of love. So Monday Ill record the ER pilot and Thursday were on for another episode of ER; right? Then the premiere of Four of a Kind will be Friday night. I just added a class on Monday evenings. Can you record the shows for me and well watch it together on Friday nights or sometime over the weekend. Also keep recording X-files for me; okay? Sure. And Ill wait for you to watch ER. Excellent, Kate said. Friday evening when Kate arrived at Lexs the coffee table was full of cookies, candy, pizza and Chinese food. Think we have enough for the three of us? Kate teased. Dig in, Kat, Lex said. I brought a Caesar salad. Would you like some? Kate asked. Lex chuckled. What do you think? Andie joined them as they watched the premiere of Four of a Kind. Kate laughed a few times and Lex noticed how affectionately Kate looked at Danny whenever he was onscreen. Most of Kates laughing was at something Danny said. When the show was over, Lex studied Kates expression. Not exactly your type of show, Kat. Its a bit off-color. Kate sighed. Youre right. I would have turned it off if Danny wasnt in it. But the shows that I watched them tape werent bad. I wouldnt say its R-rated, Kate said. If it gets any worse, I wont continue to watch it, Kate said. I dont understand why its such a big deal. Does it cause you to want to sin? Isnt that the standard that you use? Lexs tone was sincere. The show certainly wasnt honoring to God, Kate said. Neither are most of the movies youve watched to pacify me, Lex said. Thats true, Kate said. I do watch far too many things that arent honoring
111

to God. First Thessalonians 4:3 says, For this is the will of God, your sanctification. Titus 2:12 commands us to live soberly, righteously, and godly in the present age. Its just so easy to become complacent as a Christian and go along with the worlds way of thinking rather than stand up and be set apart by the Lords eternal perspective. But Kat, Ive never known anyone who lives a life more set apart to God than you do, Lex said. Its just a very fine line between in the world and not of it. Its so much easier for believers especially here in America to compromise their values away until they are no different from the worlds. Its something I always am aware of and I continually struggle against, Kate said. I just dont see why you think that you struggle so much. Its obvious that youre a child of God, Lex said. Thank you, Lex. As I said, its an ongoing battle. I think Ill call Danny. Danny picked up on the first ring. Hey there, Danny, Kate said. You were sensational. Ive no doubt youre going to be an A-list television star. Nurture that gift of yours; okay? All right, Kate. Thanks. Its wonderful to hear your voice, princess, Danny said. Thanks for calling. Did you really like the show? Kate stifled a sigh. I loved you in it. The first show was a bit crude for my taste, but the ones I watched you tape were enjoyable. Im glad, Danny said. Im with the gang. Were going to watch it together. Say hi to them for me. Enjoy yourself, Danny, Kate said cheerfully. Thanks, princess. Ill call you over the weekend. Danny said. Goodbye, Danny. Im proud of you, Kate said. Good night, princess, Danny said. Was he glad you called? Lex asked. Yes, he was. You were completely honest with him. I really admire you for that, Kat. Thanks, Lex. Okay, lets watch the pilot of ER from Monday and the first episode from Thursday. Kate and Lex watched the pilot in deep concentration. Kate was interested in the group dynamic and looked for differences in the medical knowledge and procedures between the pilot and the shows Kate worked on. Lex beamed whenever George Clooney was onscreen. Theyve learned a lot since the pilot and first episode, Kate observed. Do you think youll continue to go to Hollywood and consult, Kat? I dont know, Lex. Id say probably no, but then I think about what my dad told me. He really wanted me to experience many different things. And I really havent. Steve has been encouraging me to do a play on Broadway, but Ive never acted in my life. And it really doesnt interest me.
112

Your father had his reasons, Kat. And you loved improv, which really surprised me. You have such a great voice. Im sure all youd need would be a few lessons. I dont know, Lex. Maybe when Im finished with the hospital administrative part of school. I did enjoy getting to know the actors on the set and there were plenty of opportunities for witnessing. You seemed to get along very well with everyone. Although you werent overly friendly to George, Lex said. Well, that was my sisterly protection for you, Lex. I know and I appreciate it. I think I love George, Kat. I really miss him, Lex said. Call him, Kate suggested. Hes probably with the girl of the week, Lex said, Directly from The George Clooney Fan Club. So what? Im sure hed be glad to hear from you, Kat said. Lex picked up the phone and put it down three times. On the fourth try, she made it all the way through. Its his machine, Lex said. Leave a message, Kate said. Hey babe, its Lex. I just wanted to tell you I saw Mondays and Thursdays shows and you were wonderful. Congratulations. The telephone rang and caused Lex to jump. Hey beautiful, George said. Thanks for the call. Im glad you liked the show. What did Kate think? She thought you guys have improved a lot, Lex said. Medical terminology is difficult enough to say slowly. Im glad Kate saw a difference. She really helped us a lot more than the other consultants. Tell her that, George said. I will, Lex said. Let me know when you come back to Hollywood, George said. Goodbye, Lex. Bye, George, Lex said. After hanging up, Lex said, I never should have called him, Kat. Why, Lex? Lex looked at Kate. Im just one of many. Ive seen him linked with several different women in the last three weeks. You knew that going in, Lex. I know, but it still hurts, Lex said. Im sorry, Kate said, moving closer to Lex and putting her arm around Lex. Ive got to forget him, Kat.
113

The best way to do that is to start dating someone else, Lex. Lex glared at Kate. This from someone who doesnt believe in dating? Hey, Im not the enemy here. Just because I dont date doesnt mean that I think its wrong for you to. Im not being judgmental. I know, Kat. Im sorry. Have you met anyone interesting in Millers Grove yet? Kate asked. The owner of Le Caf might have potential. He dresses like hes in Seven Brides for Seven Brothers, but he cleans up very nicely. His name is Jack and hes a Kevin Costner. Not too shabby, Lex. Does he have a good sense of humor? He seems to. Were becoming friends, Lex said. What about his smile? Kate asked. Eight or nine, Lex said. Thats a really good start, Lex. Have you met anyone from your dealings at the Bed & Breakfast? said. Theres a cute guy from the bank in Boston. He seems funny and sweet, Lex Whats his name? Guy Michelson. I think he might ask me out, Lex said. Good. Who is he? Kate asked. Maybe Bill Paxton, Lex said. Who? Kate asked. The guy who wound up with Diane in Indian Summer. I dont remember what he looks like the only thing I remember is his hair was way too long, Kate said. Guys is short. Good-looking, Id say, Lex said. What about the smile? Six or seven. How about you, Kat? Have you met anyone interesting? I went out to lunch last Sunday with a few people including two doctors from church. Do tell, Lex said. One of the doctors was a woman. Her name is Laura Langley but she looks like Laura Leightons twin sister. The mans name is Nate and hes very nice. He invited me to a Bible study with other hospital personnel, Kate said. Thats perfect for you. Youve got to meet men at church, Kat. Otherwise every one of your relationships will end up like Mark and Danny. Thats definitely true, Lex. Right now Im not looking. Im recovering from a relationship with an unbeliever whom I tried to rationalize was a believer. Its
114

distracting. Ive got too much I want to accomplish. Who is Nate? Lex asked. Kate thought for a moment. The guy in Love Potion Number Nine. The main character; Tate Donovan? Lex asked. Hes the only one I can think of. But I dont care about looks, Lex, Kate said. But you care about smiles. Hows his smile? Lex asked. Nothing special, Kate said. Maybe a four. Oh, George told me to tell you he appreciated your comments about the show improving, and he said that you were the most helpful medical consultant theyd had. Thats sweet, Kate said. So youll come over every Friday so we can watch the shows together? Either that, or you can come to my place, Kate said. Excellent, Lex said. Friday nights will be our night together. Kate established a routine in the fall. In addition to going to church on Sundays, attending Bible study on Wednesday evenings and watching ER and Four of a Kind with Lex on Friday evenings, Kate began doing research for her thesis. She forced herself to take one additional day off weekly for her own sanity. At first, Kate spent her days off with Lex. Through Lex, Kate got to know Jack Williams, the owner of Le Caf. He was six-two with an athletic build. His hair was light brown and in the summer it became more blonde. His eyes were blue-grey and he had a great smile. Kate thoroughly enjoyed spending time with Jack, and he was more available than Lex, since he rarely dated. November 1994 Beverly Hills In mid-November, Kate made a quick trip out to Beverly Hills for the birth of Jason David Logan. While at the hospital visiting Margie, Michelle went into labor. John Henry Kelley and Jason David Logan were born within hours of each other. Kate also spent time with Annie, who was enjoying motherhood to its fullest. I think that I am being completely unbiased and objective in declaring Shelby Lorraine to be the prettiest and smartest five-month-old baby in the world, Kate declared. And I love being Auntie Kate again. I have to agree with you, hon. But Im not as unbiased and objective as you are, Annie proclaimed. Just wait until you have one of your own, honey. Its an indescribable experience. Im getting excited at the thought, Annie. But I just dont know how Im going to meet a Christian man, Kate said. No one at church? Annie asked. Not really, no, Kate said. Maybe you ought to move back here, kiddo.
115

Because there are so many born-again believers in Beverly Hills and Hollywood? At least at Beth Ariel, there are many opportunities to meet single men, Annie said. I dont think so, Annie. Will you at least start coming out for Christmas, hon? Wed all like to spend the holidays with Auntie Kate. Dont use Shelby that way, Annie. You know that I wish I could see all of you more often. But eventually Im going to have to establish my own Christmas traditions and they cant be dependent on your family, Kate said. But my family is your family, kiddo. We came so close to being related, Cinderella, and were sisters in the Lord. Dont you want to visit more with Shelby and Jason? Youre not being fair, Annie, Kate said. Well, whoever said that life was fair in the first place, kiddo? Annie said. Kate tearfully said goodbye to Annie, Margie and Michelle and their families, promising to come back for the holidays. Kate prayed on her way home on January first that she would begin to live her life in Boston, and develop relationships there in the same way she had nurtured relationships with her friends in Hollywood. By the spring of 1995, Kate and Jack Williams, the owner of Le Caf, had become good friends. Kate truly valued their relationship. Jack had told Kate that his mother had been a Christian, and he continually asked Kate about her relationship with the Lord. Kate always encouraged Jack to attend church with her, but he told Kate he wasnt ready yet. Kate never pressured Jack, but she prayed for him and was confident that it was just a matter of time before Jack would go with her to church. In the meantime, Kate enjoyed having theological discussions with him. Kate accepted Jack on his terms, and as time went by, they became close friends. Kate suspected that Jack had a crush on Lex, but Jack never wanted to discuss it. She watched the way Jack looked at Lex when she wasnt watching. Kate certainly couldnt blame any man for falling in love with Lex She was drop-dead gorgeous and had a great sense of humor. June 1995 Beverly Hills When Kate went to Beverly Hills in June, she invited Jack to go with her for a couple of weeks. Jack was flattered but he declined. Kate went to see Annie, Ryan and Shelby right from the airport. Now that Shelby Lorraine is almost one it is official. She is the most beautiful toddler that Ive ever seen, Kate declared. Shes starting to talk, kiddo. And she recognizes Auntie Kat in pictures. Aw, Kate said, holding out her arms toward Shelby, who giggled, smiled, said something with a k sound, and toddled with delight into Kates arms.
116

Kate felt as though her heart would melt when Shelby clung to her. She decided that she needed to start visiting California four times a year rather than two. Maybe it was time to consider the possibility of working in Southern California. Perhaps Annie was right there would be more opportunities to meet available Christian men in Beverly Hills than there were in Boston. One Saturday night, Joan Cusack and her husband Dick had a small dinner party. In addition to Annie and Ryan, Margie and Rich and Michelle and David. Joan had invited her brother John and one of his friends. When Kate was introduced to John, much to her dismay she heard herself saying, Well as I live and breathe, its Lloyd Dobler in the flesh, as she shook Johns hand. Everyone laughed, which eased Kates utter humiliation and the fact that all eyes were on her as she babbled on like a star-struck teenager. Kate wished that Lex had been there she would have gushed far more over meeting John Cusack. No matter how many other roles I take, Im always remembered as Lloyd Dobler, John said, keeping his eyes locked with Kates. Kate forced herself to join in the laughter. Thats probably because Say Anything was one of the best coming-of-age movies, Kate said. And you were such a believable Lloyd Dobler. You really nailed the part. Its nice to finally meet you, Kate. My sister has been trying to get us together for a while now, John said. Sis, can I show Kate around before dinner? Sure, hon. We wont be eating for about fifteen minutes, Joan said. Let me show you the tennis court, Kate, John said. Do you like to play? I do, Kate said, and then she started laughing. Im so sorry, John. I hope I didnt embarrass you too much. Luckily for me, Im friends with everyone. Otherwise I think Id want to crawl into a hole and die. Acting star-struck is really not like me. John laughed. Ill take that as a compliment. Ive heard your voice and you were born to sing. Thank you, John. Steve Allen is always trying to get me into Hollywood or Broadway, but it really doesnt interest me - at least not at this point in my life. Steve Allen? Hes got to be the most talented man on the planet, hands down. I agree, Kate said. So how did you connect with Steve Allen? My dad was a medical consultant on St. Elsewhere and they became good friends. After Dad died, Steve and Jayne kept track of me. As well as Maryanne Grayson and Margie Martin. Thats not too shabby, John said, sitting down on a bench by the tennis court. Kate sat next to John. Im sure youve been told many times how lovable your Lloyd was. You brought hope to millions of self-conscious teenage boys. You think? John asked. I dont know about that.
117

I know, John, take my word for it, Kate said. I still felt as though Ione Skye was out of my league just as you are. Suddenly it dawned on her that meeting John Cusack was actually a set-up. Why? Because I come from money? Was the plan to fix us up, John? Kate asked. John chuckled nervously. Not tonight. A friend of mine is coming as well. Anyone I might know? Kate asked playfully. Probably. Ben Stiller. Kate shook her head and laughed. Its too bad my dearest friend isnt here. She would probably faint at the thought of meeting members of the Frat Pack. John laughed. How do you know about the Frat Pack? Were just a tiny blip compared to who you are and all that you do. To say my cousin is a movie and television buff is an understatement. She fills me in on everything she knows. Let me put it this way: Molly Ringwald is still her coming-of-age hero, even though shes twenty-seven. I feel your pain, John said, laughing. Kate looked over and saw Joan waving at them. summoned back. I think were being

Kate was impressed by Ben Stiller. Kate knew he directed and acted in several movies, but Lex had predicted as leader of the Frat Pack, Ben was going to make an impression in Hollywood. There was something about Ben that intrigued Kate. His charisma was almost palpable. He wasnt a super hottie, but he had a warm smile and Kate took an instant liking to him. Ben discussed his career as though he was detached from it, but Kate was impressed with his talent. I admire people who do more than one thing and are passionate about their work, Kate had said to Ben. I think the trick is to never take oneself too seriously, Ben said. Kate smiled. Dad used to tell her the same thing. I agree, Ben, Kate said. So with whom are you working now? I just finished two movies, one with Sarah Jessica Parker and another with Patricia Arquette. Im also directing Jim Carrey and Jack Black in another movie. Now that sounds like fun. Ill bet youre continually in stitches, Kate said. Ben laughed. I definitely am. The Bible says that laughter is the best medicine. I admire people with true talent, Kate said. It sounds to me as though you may be our generations Steve Allen. Thats quite a compliment, Kate, Ben said. Since I have no musical ability whatsoever, however, Ill never be able to live up to that. Would you like to attend my next premiere?
118

I would love to, Kate said. Just give me a few weeks notice, and Ill be there if at all possible. -o0oKate joined Margie for her daily power walk on the beach. Has my Christian friend given any more thought to doing a screenplay for Marjorie Morningstar? Not much, magpie. Why? I mentioned it to Rich and he was interested, Margie said. If you were producing it today, whom would you cast? Kate pondered the question. Perhaps Winona Ryder as Marjorie Morningstar. And Noel would be the only person that comes to mind is Ethan Hawke but depending on the actress who played Marjorie, he might not be old enough. Winona and Ethan are too close in age. Ah, Miss Santa Clara has a thing for Ethan Hawke; does she now? Why him over, say, John Cusack? John is too humble, Kate said. How about Hugh Grant? Margie asked. Too self-deprecating, Kate said. Ethan does a great job of coming across as haughty and self-absorbed. Hed nail it. And he is a very passionate kisser. Margie burst into laughter. Youve kissed Ethan Hawke? Kate chuckled. Not yet. Not yet you say like kissing Ethan Hawke is the eighth wonder of the world which you look forward to experiencing someday. This may shock you, but Im open to finding out what it would be like to kiss Ethan Hawke. Kate, that is so uncharacteristic of you, Margie said. How have you even come to such a conclusion? Ive watched him. There is intensity to his passion that is all-consuming. And whats the harm in one little kiss? Miss Santa Clara, sometimes you make the most outrageous statements. Kate laughed at Margies protectiveness over her. Im not a kid anymore, Margie. Margie swept Kates bangs out of her face. Sweetie, I doubt that you were ever a kid. Youve given this a lot of thought, Margie said. How about Kevin Costner? A little old and too much of a pretty boy, Kate said. Maybe Kevin Bacon. How about Alec Baldwin as Noel circa Prelude to a Kiss? Margie asked. Kate looked off into the distance and squinted. Yes, I think hed work or even John Travolta.
119

How about Richard Gere? Margie asked. A bit old, but hed nail the haughtiness of Noel. My first choice would be Ethan, however. What other tricks do you have up your sleeve, my Christian friend? Ive written a few songs nothing that would ever be published, I dont think. Kate, you have the makings of a producer, director and screenwriter, Margie said. Kate laughed. I seriously doubt that, but maybe someday. I know it would please Dad. I predict great things from you, sweetie, Marge said. -o0oIn early July, Margie planned a small dinner party and was very cryptic about the details. Margie hasnt said much about whos coming to her party tonight. Do you know? Kate asked Annie. Theyve become friendly with a lot of Hollywood couples who have babies. Your guess is as good as mine. What are you wearing, kiddo? Margie said I could change when I got to her house. What time are you supposed to go? Around six, Annie said. Kate arrived at Margies and was fussing over Jason. Margie came downstairs carrying a blue Bohemian-style sundress with shoes to match together with a curling iron and some make-up. Lets do your hair and make-up, Margie suggested. Miss California, I dont wear make-up or curl my hair. Miss Santa Clara, youre not a teenager anymore. Every woman needs a little make-up and hairstyling to look her best, Margie said. My dear Hollywood friend, I think its much more important to have inner beauty, Kate said. I agree, my dear Christian friend. And you do, sweetie. Come on, just a little, Margie persisted. Margies words echoed those of Annie and Lex. Kate threw her hands up in resignation and sighed. Do what you want, magpie. After Margie had curled Kates hair and put make-up on her, she asked Kate to try on the dress. This is not my style, Miss California, Kate said, trying on the dress. You dont really have a style, sweetie. Kate frowned.
120

Look in the mirror. You look beautiful. Is there anything wrong with that? Kate looked in the mirror and had to admit that the dress was very flattering and her hair and make-up looked good. This isnt me, Miss California. My focus is on inner beauty. Just try it, Margie said. Kate rolled her eyes and acquiesced. Sit down on the edge of the chair, sweetie. I have a little treat for you. Kate couldnt begin to guess what Margies little treat was. What is going on, magpie? Kate asked. I have pre-selected three special men who are going to test you. I want to see how good your instincts are. Kate pulled the scarf off. Youre going to have three strangers test me? For what kind of test do I have to be blindfolded? Margie tied the scarf to cover Kates eyes. Just relax. This will be fun. Margie, you are certifiable, Kate said. Just humor me, Kat. Okay, here comes Bachelor number one. Kate was shaking her head when the first man caught her by surprise and kissed her gently. When he backed away, Margie said, And heres Bachelor number two. Kate held her breath and braced herself this time. When he pulled back, Margie said, Now Bachelor number three. Kate sighed. The last man to kiss her started out slowly and playfully and gradually reeled Kate in. He lingered and Kate was shocked that she didnt want the kiss to end. He tasted like peppermint and the smell of Armani after shave lingered in the air. Kate felt a bit intoxicated. She tried to regain her composure as Margie took the scarf from her eyes. Margie sat down on the ottoman and looked at Kate expectantly. Kate hadnt a clue as to what to say, so she remained quiet. So what did you think? Margie asked. Would you like to tell me what this was all about, Morningstar? Which kiss did you like best? Margie asked. I dont know how or why you would do such a thing, Miss California, Kate said. Dont you remember that we had a conversation a while ago about who you thought should play Noel in the remake of Marjorie Morningstar? Yes, I remember. And? And dont you remember who you said youd like to kiss? Margie asked. Yes, Kate said.
121

Well one of the men who kissed you tonight was Ethan Hawke. You are telling me that while I was blindfolded, Ethan Hawke whom Ive never met or even talked to in my entire life kissed me? Thats exactly what Im telling you, sweetie. Kate didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Kate, please dont be upset. Say something, Margie said. Ill be okay, Margie. Just give me a few minutes, Kate said. Kate walked out front to breathe in the saltwater air. She sat down on the steps leading to the beach and watched the surf. Hey, Kate heard a vaguely familiar voice say. Im sorry about that. Sitting next to her on the step was Ethan Hawke. Kate found something appealing about Ethan after Lex forced her to watch the edited version of Reality Bites. Kate didnt care for the movie, but Ethan Hawke had impressed her especially after watching Before Sunrise. Kate was no stranger to meeting stars but the kissing experiment that Margie set in motion felt wrong. Hey, Ethan Hawke. Im Kate Campbell. Its nice to meet you but the circumstances are very strange for me. I am a fan. I loved Before Sunrise. I found it very believable. I hope there will be a sequel. And how would the sequel play out in your mind? Ethan asked. Well theyd realize they are soul mates of course and I dont even believe in soul mates. And Im sure you disagree, and think that Im a hopeless romantic, Kate said snidely. I dont think that at all, Kate Campbell, Ethan said, flashing his million-dollar smile. So what were you told about this little experiment, Ethan Hawke? Just that Margie had a friend that she wanted to surprise. Im sorry that you didnt enjoy it. Kate sighed. I know I look older, but were the same age, Ethan Hawke. But Im a born-again Christian and I know youre an existentialist and how you feel about God. We really have nothing in common. I appreciate your coming out here to speak to me face to face. That was an honorable thing to do. And Im not mad or upset with you. Ethan chuckled. And which number did you think I was? Kate exhaled sharply. Without any doubt whatsoever, I know that you were the third person to kiss me. Kate exhaled sharply. Youre absolutely sure? There must be a tiny doubt in your mind. Would you be willing to bet on it? Kate laughed. Id be willing to bet ten million dollars on it. Ethan squinted and looked curiously at Kate. Ten million dollars, huh? Yes. I am very rich, Ethan Hawke. I know that you probably find it extremely
122

distasteful that Im an aristocrat or perhaps the Bourgeoisie, but Im not nouveau riche I come from old money. You probably believe in noblesse oblige and think that I should divvy up my money and give it to the poor. I am sure thats what youve done with the money youve made as an actor. I doubt that there is a subject in this world that we would agree upon, Kate got up. Hey Miss Aristocrat, arent you treating me as a clich? Arent you making assumptions about me which you cant possibly be certain are true? Ethan asked, standing up next to Kate. Perhaps. But it really doesnt matter. Kate turned around and walked briskly back into Margies house, deciding to put the entire incident behind her. It wasnt worth a second thought. The dinner party wasnt as enjoyable to Kate as it would ordinarily have been. Margie had invited Annie and Ryan, Michelle and David and Joan and Dick in addition to Bachelor numbers one through three John, Ben and Ethan. Laughter abounded. Kate remained relatively quiet, but made an effort to be sweet to everyone. Toward the end of the evening, when it occurred to Kate that Ethan had said very little, Kate discreetly pulled him aside. Im sorry if I made you uncomfortable, Ethan Hawke. Uncomfortable? Kate Campbell, you were downright hostile to me as though you had been mad at Troy Dyer for years and finally spoke your mind. Kate stifled a grin. Youre right. My behavior was insufferable. Will you please forgive me? Are you mocking me? Not at all. I am genuinely apologizing and asking for your forgiveness, Kate said. Ethan didnt appear to be convinced that Kate was sincere and his eyes searched Kates suspiciously. Kate smiled and before she had a moment to think, Ethan took Kate in his arms and kissed her. To Kates utter astonishment and embarrassment she put her arms around Ethan and kissed him back. When he pulled back, Kate remained frozen. Conflicting thoughts bombarded Kates mind. She was upset at Margie for putting her in such an awkward position in the first place. Most of all, she was disgusted with herself for being too weak to resist Ethan Hawkes kiss. Ethan lifted her chin and said, Hey, dont be upset. You certainly have a mystique unlike anyone Ive ever met, Kate Campbell. Then I suppose theres no chance youll forget about this evening, Ethan Hawke. Youve made an indelible imprint in my mind, Kate Campbell. Truce, Ethan Hawke? Kate tried to stifle her nervous laughter. On one condition, Ethan said. Kate raised her eyebrows. Stop calling me by my full name; deal?
123

Deal, Kate said, trying to rid herself of the awkwardness and shame that she felt. Good night, Kate said, without looking at him. -o0oKate was sitting on Annies sofa, and when Shelby had been put to bed, Annie came downstairs and joined her. Did you have fun tonight, kiddo? It was an unusual evening, Kate said. Why? Because Margie invited three men for you? Annie asked, laughing. Is that how it appeared, Annie? Kate asked. One single woman and three single men, Annie said. Actually, she invited the three of them to kiss me, Kate said. What are you talking about, kiddo? I once told Margie that I thought Ethan Hawke looked like the best kisser in the world, so she thought shed give me a little treat. Are you serious? Annie asked. Oh yeah, Kate said. My word, how did you respond? I verbally assaulted him. I criticized him for the character that he played in one of his movies as if he had attacked me personally. Annie shook her head and laughed. Why did you do that, hon? I dont know what got into me, Annie. Ive never been so rude to anyone before. I was a dreadful boor. And I think I overreacted because I was upset with Margie for pulling a stunt like that in the first place. She knows Im a Christian. But shes not, kiddo. I know that she meant no harm, Annie said. I think you need to talk to Margie about how she made you feel, Cinderella. I was hoping that you wouldnt say that, Annie. Are you certain? I dont think you have a choice, hon. I apologized later to Ethan, but he must think that Im completely out of my mind. And then he kissed me again, and in a moment of extreme weakness, I kissed him back. Annie looked at Kate in astonishment. Who are you, and what have you done with Alan Campbells pure, innocent daughter Kate? That is so unlike you, kiddo. I am shocked. What in the world got into you, Cinderella? I dont know, Annie. I was just as shocked as you are. But he is an amazing kisser, Kate confessed. Kathryn Leanne Campbell, what would your father have said? Annie asked. Kate laughed. Ya know, considering the fact that Dad told me to suck the marrow out of life, Im thinking he might have approved. It was very innocent. I
124

think I just overreacted. You continually surprise and shock me. How many men have you kissed, kiddo? Mark. And then Bachelors number one through three, John Cusack, Ben Stiller and Ethan Hawke this evening. That many, huh? I didnt realize that you are such an authority on kissing, Annie said. Kate laughed. Im not going to think about this anymore. Crazy things happen in Hollywood. I think I need to concentrate on being on the east coast for a while, Annie. Ive got projects that Ive been ignoring. I think Ill sack out here tonight if you dont mind. Annie covered Kate with a quilt. Of course I dont mind, Cinderella. Your wicked stepmother is always happy to have you here. Pleasant dreams, kiddo. -o0oKate called Margie the following morning and asked if they could go to lunch without Jason. After they ordered, Margie said, Youre upset with me. I dont understand why you did what you did, Margie, Kate confessed. I didnt think it was a big deal, Margie said. Margie, I know that I have shared the Lord with you and Rich enough times that you would be able to tell any unbeliever what being a Christian entails and how to become one. Thats true. And Rich has expressed a desire to visit Beth Ariel, Margie said. Thats exciting, magpie. How about you? Kate asked. Ive thought about it. I can see myself becoming a Christian someday. Why not now? I guess I dont really feel the need, Margie confessed. But I truly am sorry that I offended you. That certainly wasnt my intention. I know that, magpie. But will you do me a favor and sincerely ask the Lord to reveal Himself to you? I feel such a burden for you, Rich and Jason. Were kindred spirits, Miss California. I love you and want to spend eternity with you and your family, Morning Star. Kate choked back tears. Sweetie, dont cry. I promise Ill give it serious consideration and prayer, Margie said. Thank you, Margie. If you ask with a repentant heart, He will make Himself known to You. -o0oWhen Kate returned to Boston, Kate invited Jack for dinner. Everyone in Boston still knew Kate as Kate Johnston, and since Jack had become more than a casual friend, she decided it was time to tell him her true identity.
125

As they finished eating, Kate said, I just want you to know how much Ive appreciated your friendship this past year. Good, loyal friends are hard to come by, and our friendship means a lot to me. Jack appeared embarrassed and he shrugged. Kate smiled. I also wanted to tell you some things about my life that I havent shared with you before. Jack looked either nervous or suspicious. Okay, he said tentatively. Lets go into the living room and have our tea in there. After they got comfortable on the sofa, Kate said, Theres something Id like to share with you about my life or more to the point, my financial standing. Your financial standing? Jack said, raising his eyebrows. Youre rich. I am, Kate said softly. That doesnt surprise me at all. I expected as much with you being Pamela Morgans niece and providing a nanny for Andie. It had never occurred to Kate that people would assume that Kate had been paying for Fee. Since Fee had been Kates nanny, however, Kate realized that it was a logical conclusion. She tried to think of what she should say to Jack. Youre being unusually coy. Are you richer than Pamela and Mitchell? Jack asked. Kate chuckled. Would you like a statement of my net worth? she teased. A statement of your net worth? You must be extremely rich. So whats the big deal? You certainly dont live or act like it. Kate smiled demurely. I come from two of the wealthiest families in the United States. Since Dad died, I have been the sole heir of G.V. Campbell, Inc. and its conglomerates, hospitals, foundations, hotels, non-profit organizations and diverse ventures in the United States. We have many different people handling our interests overseas. You never talk about money and dont seem to care about it at all. Turning to look into Jacks eyes, Kate answered, I dont. But unlike Lex, I dont hesitate to use it. I never had to rebel against New Englands high society. It was never stuffed down my throat. Instead of attending my cotillion. I went to board meetings and began studying medicine and hospital administration. Dad was preparing me to follow in his footsteps. I look upon my wealth as a gift from the Lord. I share it with everyone and every charitable organization that I can and have trust funds set up for many different children. It must be a tremendous blessing to be able to do so much for so many people, Jack said. Kate was moved by Jacks words. It surprised Kate that Jack used the word blessing. Shed never heard an unbeliever use that word. And no one had ever been so blunt with her regarding her wealth. It is, Jack. Thats the best part about having money. Kate sighed deeply. I
126

didnt think anyone from Millers Grove or the Boston area knew. I am sorry I never told you, Jack. I dont like it when good friends discover I am hiding something. Thats okay. Jack shrugged. You never cease to amaze me. Good, Kate laughed. Id hate being predictable and boring. No one could ever accuse you of that, Jack said, chuckling. Kate remained silent, hoping Jack would bring up the subject of a blessing again. He didnt. Ive known you as long as Ive known Alexis. You always seemed to be so forthcoming, open and honest with me and everyone else, for that matter. I dismissed all rumors as idle gossip and speculation. Kate thought about Jacks words. And now? Well, you just told me that youre leading two different lives. I cant help but wonder if I really know you. Kate felt as though Jack had slapped her face. Ouch, Kate said under her breath. She looked straight ahead and bit her lip, trying her best to keep from becoming overly emotional. Jack instantly regretted his words and, uncharacteristically, he put his hand on Kates hand and quickly squeezed it. Im sorry. That came out rather harshly. Kate still could not bring herself to look at Jack. Hey, Jack pleaded. Forgive me? Of course, Kate warmly responded. Ive always tried to keep anything having to do with business, foundations and charities separate from my personal life. It made things so much easier. But you are right. Weve been friends for over a year and I trust you. Id be glad to tell you whatever you want. Jack shook his head. You dont have to tell me anything. Its none of my business. Kate contemplated this for a few seconds. I dont know where the rumors came from. I guess you can find anything out about anyone since technology has given us the world wide web. Kate gently sighed, thinking back to the not-toodistant past before computers. That was something Fee had no way of factoring in back in the days when she told Kate how important it was for her true identity to remain unknown by casual acquaintances and friends. Fee is the wisest person I know. I live my life by the Bible and the many things she taught me from it. One of them was not to advertise the fact that I am an heiress. She suggested that I use my mothers maiden name for such occasions. Im known as Kate Johnston. To the world at large, when Im involved in business dealings, I am known as Kathryn Campbell. Kathryn Campbell? Jack exclaimed. Really? I once saw a small picture of Kathryn Campbell with a group of people. I didnt see any resemblance to you. I dont get it, Jack said. Another lesson from Fee: Always dress down; look as plain as possible. I wear glasses and pull all my hair back in a bun; I wear baggy suits sort of the spinster
127

librarian look. Fee said physical beauty clouds the judgment and views of others. Jack exhaled deeply. Im sorry, Jack, Kate said. Theres no need to apologize. Hey? Yes, Jack? I want you to know that I never researched you on the world wide web. Kate laughed heartily and the tension vanished. But you seem to be so Jack groped for the right words. So what? Kate asked, finally relaxed enough to be amused. Normal. Jack stared at Kate. Thank you, Jack. That is the real me. I believe with all my heart that the most essential thing is inner not outer beauty; loving and obeying God, demonstrating integrity, kindness, wisdom, compassion and having a quiet and gentle spirit. Kathryn Campbell used to only come out for short periods of time when necessary. I have been fortunate enough to have a terrific, loyal and competent staff that knows Ive wanted to remain Kate Johnston as much as I can. That wont always be the case, unfortunately. But Im glad that you know. Youve told me about your childhood. You are super-intelligent to be a doctor with different specialties and also studying to be a hospital administrator and chief of staff. I just never in my wildest dreams would have guessed that you were an heiress to a fortune. Would it have made a difference, Jack? He gave the question some thought. It might have. Jack shrugged. I dont think I would have felt as comfortable when I first met you. Touch. That is why I dont usually tell people at first, Kate said. You must know that I had a crush on you when we first met, Jack confessed. Kate simply said, I knew you had a crush on Lex. I think every man Lex meets has a crush on her. Shes very beautiful. Jack rolled his eyes. Yeah, the whole town knew that. You, on the other hand, come and go so often that I dont think anyone caught on. Ive always known that I was way out of your league, though even before I knew how rich you are. Kate looked at Jack indignantly. League? What league? Jack was obviously surprised by Kates response and remained silent. How could you ever think such a thing? Have I ever treated you or anyone else, for that matter in a condescending or unkind manner? Jack look flustered. No. No, I didnt mean that. Youre Diane Court Ione Skye in Say Anything. Youre a fancy doctor; youre going to teach at Harvard Medical School and youve talked about fellowships at Sloan-Kettering and Johns Hopkins. You plan on writing books, developing seminars and starting up programs out of thin air. Thats all I meant. Why would you be interested in a nobody like
128

me? Well, for your information, Jackson Andrew Williams, you are a very intelligent man even if you dont have a Masters degree. And you own a very successful business. You have a great sense of humor and youre very kind and extremely generous. Youd give the shirt off your back to anybody. And youre very easy on the eyes. You remind me of Gary Cooper and Kevin Costner. What? Jack laughed heartily. And you have great strength of character. You are generous to a fault. And beneath your gruff exterior, you are probably the kindest-hearted person I know. And FYI, youre not Lloyd Dobler although you are right up there with John Cusack, but your smile is better. And dont you remember that Diane and Lloyd wound up together at the end? Kate realized she was having what Fee called a hissy fit and she was upset with herself for losing control. FYI? Do you want to give me the 411 on somebody? Jack asked, quite amused. What are we, back in high school? Should I give you a note between classes? If were discussing one of the greatest high school romance movies of all time, Say Anything, maybe we are, Kate had a hard time finishing the sentence without breaking into laughter. Jack grinned and stared at Kate as she continued her feigned rant. FYI, Im not in any league. I am neither Diane Court nor Ione Skye. Jack stared at her. You say that, but I dont think you are being honest with yourself. In fact, I had a discussion not too long ago with John Cusack about that very movie, Kate said. Of course you did, Jack said. I rest my case. Kate sighed deeply and giggled. Heavens, Im ranting like a loon. I am sorry, Jack. Jack grinned. Dont be. This is a side of you Ive never seen Ranting Kate. Hopefully you will never see it again, Kate said, exasperated with herself. They parted with a hug and Jack said. Thank you for confiding in me about this. It means a lot. Like I said, Jack, I really treasure your friendship. Right back at ya, Jack said. Kate smiled. There was no doubt in Kates mind that the grace of God was working in Jack, and it was only a matter of time until he became a believer. July 1996 - Los Angeles Kate thought that shed skip going to California in the summer of 1996, but she received a frantic call from Rich. Margie was eight months pregnant and although Kate couldnt understand what Rich was saying, she concluded that their baby had been stillborn. Kate said shed be there in less than eight hours. She called her pilot
129

and prayed continuously for Margie as she flew to be with her friend. Kate went directly to Cedars-Sinai. Margie was sleeping and Kate went to her side. Margie stirred and opened her eyes. She barely whispered, Kate. You need to rest, sweetie, Kate said. magpie. Everythings going to be okay,

Margie closed her eyes and Kate sat by her side. When Rich appeared, his eyes red and bleary, he remained silent as he hugged Kate tightly. Kate pulled Rich out of Margies room. Im so sorry, Rich, Kate said. What did the doctor tell you? I hope you can talk to him and make some sense out of this, Rich said. Rich introduced Kate to Dr. Martin Feldman, Margies OB, who chatted with Kate for several minutes, then shook hands with Kate and left. Well? Rich asked. I wish I had a definitive answer for you, Rich. Unfortunately, stillbirth occurs in one of one hundred fifteen pregnancies in the United States. There could have been a brain bleed, a knot in the placenta a myriad of things can happen. In the absence of any clinical evidence, it is usually attributed to fetal cardiac arrest. There is no known reason or explanation. Margie did everything right, Kate, but I know she blames herself, Rich said. Kate hugged Rich until he finally broke down for several minutes. When he let go of Kate, he took a deep breath and said, Lets break the news to Margie. Maybe this will finally bring her to the Lord, Kate. Rich, youve become a believer? I have, Kate. And I pray that Margie will too, Rich said. Thats wonderful news. Margies eyes were closed, but as soon as Rich and Kate entered her room, she opened them. Kate bent over and hugged Margie, whispering, Im so sorry for your loss, sweetie. I dont know why this happened, Kate. But I do know that I cant get through this without the help of God. Let me pray with you, baby, Rich said. Yes, babe. Im finally ready, Margie said. Rich sat next to Margie, taking her hand. Lord, we thank you for revealing Yourself to us. We have done nothing to earn your love, yet you sent Your Son to die in our place for our sins; You allowed Him to suffer on the Cross, despising the shame, so that through Him we can come to You. On the third day, You raised Him, and forty days later, He ascended and is now sitting at Your right side. I thank you that You loved us enough to die for us. My beloved bride comes before You now and asks that You forgive her sins; she acknowledges that Your Son died in her place and rose again on the third day. She desires to give her life to You and ask that You become her Lord and Master. Lord, we know that during a tragedy such as
130

this, there is no way to get through it without Your help. We ask that Youd fill Margie with the peace that You alone can give, the peace that surpasses all human understanding. Lord, You are the great Comforter and the divine Healer, and we ask that you would comfort and heal us during this time. We thank You in advance knowing that You promise that You will never give us more than we can handle. May Your Spirit work within us when we are overwhelmed. We pray that as a result of our tragedy that You would be glorified, as Margie and I share our faith in You with those around us. Help us to grow in the knowledge of Your grace and will. Help us to be faithful to abide in You and bear fruit for Your glory. We thank You and give You all the glory in the precious Name of Your Son. Amen. Amen, Kate said, squeezing Margies hand. Rich, youve been studying your Bible; havent you? That was not the prayer of someone who has only known the Lord for less than a year. Rich cleared his throat. All of your witnessing to me when we first met got me interested. I saw how different you were, and I was curious to find out what was behind it. By the middle of 1995, after trying to prove that the Bible wasnt the Word of God, I concluded that it was. Im not sure how I could have dealt with this without the Lords help. Kates eyes filled with tears and she took Richs hand and squeezed it. Praise God, she whispered. A nurse came in and Kate suggested that Rich go home. I dont want to leave, Rich said. Lets see if we can get a bed for you, then. Kate talked to some nurses and a few minutes later, a rollaway bed was brought in. Whos watching Jason? Kate asked. Michelle. My parents will be here tomorrow, Margie said. Ill get a couple of rooms across the street at the Sofitel, Kate said. Margies going home tomorrow morning, Kate, Rich said. Ill get a suite or a room with two beds, Kate said. -o0oKate spent two weeks in Malibu with Margie. They laughed together, cried together, and studied the Bible together. Kate went to church with Margie, Rich and Jason, and was pleased that Margie wanted to be baptized and had dozens of questions about the Lord that she asked Kate daily. Margie didnt want Kate to leave, and Kate promised to call her often and be a spiritual mentor to her. Margie and Kate had a teary goodbye, and Kate continued to thank the Lord for bringing Margie and Rich to Him as she headed back to Boston. -o0oAfter Kate returned from California and told Jack about Margie and Rich becoming believers, Jack said, Id like to talk to you about the Lord. Excellent. What would you like to talk about? Kate said, enthusiastically. You know my mother was a devout Christian.
131

Yes, you mentioned that, Kate said. I know she died in 1990. What was her cause of death, Jack? She was diagnosed with breast cancer in late 1988 and finally died in June of 1990. I found it difficult to keep my faith in and trust God after I saw the way my mother suffered, Jack said. Kate sighed. I understand. A lot of Christians get angry with the Lord because of the suffering or loss of a loved one. A lot of people ask me how I remained in a strong relationship with God after I was orphaned as a teenager. How did you? Jack asked. Dads strong faith was a real comfort to me. I learned from the Bible, Dad and Fee that sometimes God allows us trials to test our faith. If we turn to the Lord to get us through them, our faith grows and our relationship with God becomes stronger. He becomes the source of comfort and strength. In other words, whatever doesnt break you, God uses to make you stronger, Jack said. Exactly. My relationship with the Lord is so much stronger since Dads death. I dont know how I could have gotten through all these years except by the grace of God. His strength and clear direction were with me every step of the way. Did you ever doubt God or ask him why? Not really, but I had Fee to continually point me back to the Lord. Everything that happens in our lives good or bad can be used to draw us closer to Him and glorify Him. It just seems so arbitrary, Jack said. I know it does. But its one of those things that helped me understand that life here on earth is not fair. Why do I have so much money when others battle against poverty? Why was I able to do well in medical school when so many others could barely get through high school? Why did my mother despise my existence when Dad loved me so much? Why did Dad a man so full of life and devotion to the Lord have to be taken from Annie and me at such an early age? And what was your answer? God is sovereign. He doesnt make mistakes. Things on earth turn to dust. When a believer goes to be with God, its the people left behind who mourn. I have had so few trials in my life compared to others I know. When Dad died, I knew that he was in a better place and that he had prepared me to live my life trusting God. If he had died a few years earlier, maybe that wouldnt have been the case. I dont know. The one thing of which I am certain is that God can use the worst tragedies in life to bring Him glory. And thats the very reason we exist to bring God glory. Thats the reason we were created to bring Him glory and to enjoy Him. The Westminster Catechism, Jack said. Exactly. Jack, youre a believer, arent you? Yes, but I stopped walking with the Lord for a time. Since your moms death?
132

Yes. I used to feel so close to the Lord. For a while I only felt a void, but since Ive known you and have seen your strong, unshakable faith in the Lord, Im being drawn back to Him again. Oh Jack, that is wonderful news. Do you think that you should talk to a pastor? Kate asked. I know the answers. And Im going to start attending church again, Jack said, looking in the distance. Excellent, Kate said. Id love for you to join me. We might even be able to get Lex to go with us. Ill join you on Sunday, Jack said. Splendid, Kate said. Youve never told me much about your mother. I know she died when you were seven and you said you two werent close. What was your relationship like? I only have bits and pieces of memories put together with what Lexs mom has told me about my mother. Dad never said an unkind word about her, although even at a young age I knew they didnt have much of a relationship. All I know is that my mother desperately wanted a son and having me was a terrible disappointment to her. I dont remember her talking to me or having anything to do with me. Looking back, I suppose she was jealous that I was Daddys little girl and she resented me. Pamela told me how much my mother enjoyed New Englands high society. I think she probably also must have resented Dad for taking her away from here. Why did he move to California? Jack asked. Dad was a maverick. He wanted to do his own thing. He believed that people should do whatever they are passionate about. For Dad, it was leaving G.V. Campbell, Inc. and becoming a doctor. He wanted to go to UCSF and make a difference. He also wanted us to dabble a bit in Hollywood. Anyway, I gather from what Pamela said, my mother was never happy in California. How did your mother die? Jack asked. She had an ectopic pregnancy and ignored the symptoms until it was too late, Kate said without much emotion. Ectopic pregnancy, where the embryo attaches itself to the tube? Jack asked. Yes, Kate said. If it ruptures, it almost always results in death. The strange thing is, nothing in my life changed at all after her death. That is a great testimony to your dads and Fees love for you. And he died in a car accident when you were a teenager? Yes. Fee was with Lex in Boston for several years to help her with Andie. I was about to start medical school. Dad wanted me to go to Europe with him and his cousin, but all I wanted to do was spend time with Lex, Andie and Fee. Dad and my cousin went to Europe. In Italy, they got into a car accident. Both of them died instantly.
133

That must have been totally devastating to you, Jack said. I never could have gotten through it without the Lord. Its hard to believe that you never got angry with God for taking your dad from you so early. I didnt. I knew that our time on earth is fleeting and Dad prepared me to live my life trusting the Lord no matter what happened. He wrote me a letter which apparently he did each year along with a codicil to his will and made it quite clear to me what I should do. Maybe thats why I never questioned his death, Kate said. I wonder if I would have responded differently if my mother had written a letter like that to me. Maybe you would have, Kate said. Theres no way of knowing. Id like you to read Dads letter sometime. Id like that. Im looking forward to church on Sunday. Im thrilled youre going with me, Jack. -o0oSaturday evening Kate was with Lex and Andie having pizza. Around eight, Kates mobile phone rang. She suspected it was Jack. I have to take this, Lex, Kate said as she walked into the kitchen. Hey Jack, Kate said quietly. How are you? Looking forward to church tomorrow, Jack said. Me too, Kate said. So were on for eight-thirty or do you want to have breakfast here before we go? I usually go out to lunch after church with some friends, but if you cant join us, we can eat breakfast at the caf. No, thats fine. Ill see you at eight-thirty. Goodnight. Goodnight, Jack. Kate hung up the phone and for some strange reason, she wanted to linger in the kitchen and think about Jack. Lex came in to get ice cream. Why are you just standing there, Kat? I have no idea, Kate said, laughing. Who was it? Lex asked. Kates first inclination was to say, Someone from church, but she didnt want a half-truth to come back and bite her. It was Jack, Kate said. Hes going to church with me tomorrow. Well, la-di-dah, Lex said. Whats that supposed to mean, Annie Hall? Kate asked. I dont know, Diane Keaton. It just came out. Coffee ice cream for you,
134

Kat? Just a little. For some reason Kate didnt really understand, before church she fussed with her hair and put on make-up. She also had trouble picking out a dress to wear. Jack enjoyed both Bible study and church, and after that first week, Jack began going to church and attending Bible study regularly. After church, Jack joined Kate and her friends for lunch. Do you go back for the evening service? Jack asked while they were driving home. Hardly ever. I havent even made a dent in any of my three projects. Will you make an exception tonight? Jack asked. Absolutely, Kate said. Just dont expect me to go every week. Understood, Jack said. Jack and Kate went for a bite to eat after service. On Wednesday, Jack picked Kate up at five-thirty and they ate at North Oaks before Bible study. Kate was surprised by how much she enjoyed Jacks company. When Jack was with Kate, his demeanor was very different than when he was at his caf or with other people around. Kate found Jack to be smart, witty, caring and an excellent listener. He was growing by leaps and bounds in the Lord. Kate laughed a lot when they were together. Jack always asked Kate about her progress on all of her projects and repeatedly asked her how her classes were going. He had familiarized himself with medical terminology and was a very quick learner when it came to specific details of the projects about which Kate was so passionate. Jack and Kate got into a routine. They went to dinner before Bible study. Jack was always eager to talk about his relationship with the Lord and discuss the Bible in depth. They usually went out for tea and dessert after the study. After Sunday services, they went to lunch with friends or alone. Kate spent any free time she had working on her projects. Jack usually was able to cajole Kate away from her projects now and then. Kate kept up her sixty-to-eighty-hour weeks. Every now and then Kate felt a twinge of guilt for working so many hours on her grad work and projects. She knew that was not what Dad wanted for her. She rationalized it by telling herself that at least she was going to church and Bible study, and had Jack to exhort her. Kate made a point of staying in touch with her friends in California. She was surprised at how much work was required to sustain friendships, but she put forth the effort. 1996 - 1997 Boston In January of 1996, Kate heard that Danny was dating starlet Mandy Marshall, whose break-out role in Ingnue made her a media and critic darling. Hey, Danny, I hear youve got yourself an Ingnue. Kate, how are you, princess? Danny asked.
135

Im doing well. So how does it feel to be dating someone so famous? Its interesting. The paparazzi are all over her, Danny said. Its crazy. Theyll be all over you soon enough, Danny, Kate said. Id rather be with you, princess, Danny said. You know that we can only be friends, Danny. And Im sure youre just fine when youre with your ingnue, Kate said. I have to run, but Ill call you when I have more time. Okay, Danny. Goodbye. Have fun and be well. Kate went back to California again in August of 1996. She spent most of her time with Annie and Margie and their families. As the holidays approached, Kate realized that within three months her studies would be finished. Kate had enjoyed her hospital administrative classes and would receive her Masters degree in May of 1997, although she had finished her classes in December and her thesis, Hospital Administrator or Chief of Staff? Distinguishing the Goals of Each would be completed in March. Kate couldnt believe how quickly two years had gone by. -o0oKate had been asked to teach a class at Harvard Medical School in the fall and she was offered a position as chief of emergency medicine at both HMC and Massachusetts General. Kate had not made any decisions, mostly because Dad urged her to do other things. Steve Allen had contacted Kate at the beginning of the 1997 and asked Kate if shed like to be part of new Broadway production that was starting called Dream. It was a tribute to Johnny Mercers songs with an ensemble cast. Her first reaction was to decline the offer, but Dads words echoed within her. Kate agreed to look at the script and postpone her job offers. Kate sensed that she would be able to minister so much more effectively as she was introduced to more and more new people. Lex and Jack threw a surprise party for Kate to celebrate the end of Kates studies In addition to Kates friends from church and HMC, John, Nic, Suzanne, Steven and Joanna flew in from Chicago. Margie and Diane flew in from LAX. Annie came up from Atlantic City, where she often performed. Lex left a message for Danny, but he never returned Lexs call. Kate was delighted by the surprise and was thrilled to see her old friends. Hey, cuz, John said. Kate hugged John tightly. Its been a long time, Johnny. Ive missed you. Ive missed you too, Kat. In the summer Im going on the mission field, John said. Really? Kate asked. Thats wonderful news. something like that. Where are you going? I should consider doing

Probably somewhere in Africa, John said. Nic is seeing a new attending at Northwestern. I think its serious. Hes in his thirties and is trying to get Nic to
136

marry him, John said. Im anxious to talk to her about him, Kate said. If you want more information on the mission in Africa, let me know. It would be great to have you there with me. Ill think about it. I am so pleased to see you want to serve the Lord like this. Yeah, John said. God and you seem to be the only constants in my life. Im so glad, Johnny. I sure wish I could make Lex understand. And Mark too, Im assuming, since hes not here, John said. Yes, of course. Lex told me that she had a conversation with Mark before I left Chicago and they both compared becoming a Christian to being in a secret club and neither of them could figure out the key, Kate said sullenly. Dont forget, Kat, God alone is the One who gives a person the faith to believe and accept His grace. I know, Kate said. Ephesians 2:8, For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God. And continuing on, not as a result of works, so that no one may boast, John said. Theres the key. Thats what I told Lex. The only way Lex or Mark or anyone can ever come to the Lord is by Gods prompting. He is the One who has to give them the faith. I can talk until Im blue in the face to Lex or anyone, but unless God has bestowed the faith on them, its in vain, Kate said. All they understand is the works part. So stop beating yourself up, Kat. Aside from your witness, all you can do is pray. I know, Johnny. Its just so frustrating. And Fee is Andies nanny, yet Andie shows no interest in the Lord at all. I dont understand how Andie can be a pupil of Fees and not know the Lord. It probably has more to do with Lex and her lack of belief, Kat. But shes still young. Keep praying, John said. Oh, I do plenty of that, Kate said. Keep it up, cuz, John said. Well, Ill let you mingle with the rest of your guests. Let me introduce you to a dear friend of mine. Kate led Johnny by the arm over to where Jack was standing. Jack, this is my little cousin John Campbell. Johnny, this is my dear friend Jack Williams. Little cousin, John laughed while shaking Jacks hand. Shes two months older than I am. Nice to meet you, Jack. Same here, Jack said, shaking Johns hand. Stay by me, Jack, so I can introduce you to everyone. Kate grabbed Jacks hand. Jack, you probably recognize this lovely Broadway and Hollywood actress as Maryanne Grayson, but to me this is Annie, also known as my not-so-wicked
137

stepmother. Annie would have married Dad if he hadnt died. Annie hugged Jack and whispered something into his ear. Kate took Jacks hand and stood by Margie. And this beautiful actress you may know as Margie Martin, but to me shes Miss California, magpie or Margie Morningstar, Kate said. As opposed to Kate, who is Miss Santa Clara or my Christian friend, Margie said, shaking Jacks hand, throwing her hair back laughing. Can you spend the night, magpie? Kate asked. Im planning on it, Margie said. Excellent. And moving along, Im sure you recognize my beautiful friend Diane Lane. Its hard to believe shes even more smashing in person; isnt it? Di put her hand out for Jack to kiss. And Jack, these are my Chicago friends Steven and Joanna, Nicole and Suzanne. Moving along, Im sure you recognize Mark Harmon and Pam Dawber. I guess thats about everyone. After Jack had been introduced to everyone, he said, Go visit with your guests. Thank you for introducing me to so many people. Its my pleasure, Jack. I think that I will mingle a bit. said. Hey Nic. How are you, sweetie? John said that youve met someone, Kate

I have, Kat. His name is Roger and he looks like Clark Gable only even more handsome. Hes perfect, but he wants to get married, Nic said. Yes, thats a real turn-off when an almost-perfect man feels that way, Kate teased. He is a believer, isnt he? Of course. He comes from a Greek Orthodox background, but hes been going to church with me and he does have a relationship with the Lord, Nic said. So whats stopping you, Nic? Kate asked. Its forever, Kat. Forever is extremely scary. Forever is Gods plan, Nic. You think I dont know that? But its still terrifying. Sweetie, you need to trust God and unless you have doubts about his relationship with the Lord, marriage is Gods will. Youre right, Kat. I know youre right. Ive always had trouble relinquishing control of my life and surrendering it to the Lord. Kate nodded in agreement. Total surrender is indeed difficult, sweetie, but we dont have peace until we do. I know, Nic said. Keep me posted, Nic. Kate grabbed Annie. How are Ryan, Shelby and your parents, Annie?
138

Fine, hon, Annie said. So what are you up to now? Im considering doing a Broadway to salute Johnny Mercer, Kate said. Steve sent me the script, too, but I cant leave my family for six months. Im so excited for you, Annie said. Why? Kate asked. Youre taking your dads words to heart. Im sure hed be so pleased. I guess so. I dont think Id leave medicine for any other reason, Kate confessed. Youre not leaving medicine, kiddo. Youre expanding your horizons. Think of all the people you can witness to on Broadway, Annie said. Thank you for that perspective, Annie. Thats the way I should look at it, Kate said. Thats the way you should look at everything, kiddo, Annie said. You have a way of always pointing me toward the Lord, Kate said. I think I need you in my life on a more permanent basis, Annie. You have a lovely home in Beverly Hills that awaits you now that youve finished your studies, hon. Ill be your Barnabas and youll be mine, Annie said. Thank you, Annie, Kate said, silently thanking God for this dear sister in the Lord. Thank you for the party, Lex, Kate said after everyone except Jack and Margie had left. It was a wonderful surprise and so great to see everyone. Im glad, Kat. And thank you, Jack, for all your help, Kate said. It was nothing, Jack said, chuckling nervously. Are you kidding, love? Kate asked, hugging Jack. Well, goodnight. Then Jack said, Nice meeting you to Margie. Same here, Margie said Jack left, closing the door behind him. Hes very sweet, Margie said. He really is, Kate said. So Lex, is there anything going on between you and Jack yet? Kate asked. Yet? Were just friends, Kat. Why do you keep asking me that? Maybe its because Kate is interested in Jack, Margie teased. She called him love and I think I saw her eyes sparkle when she talked to him more so than when you were with the three bachelors. Who are the three bachelors? Lex asked. Are they related to the three tenors? Kate laughed. Ill tell you later, Lex. Well Margie, for one thing, Ive known
139

Jack for years. But I think hes crazy about Lex shes so beautiful. Theres something between them. Lex will never talk about her dates or boyfriends with Jack. Give it a rest, Kat, Lex said. Do you really want to bore Margie by talking about my love life? Youre not boring me. I miss this kind of girl talk, Margie said, giggling. What did you think of Jack, Margie? Kate asked. He is handsome and has a great personality from what I can tell, Margie said. He is. I dont understand why Lex isnt attracted to him. I think he looks like a young Gary Cooper or Kevin Costner in No Way Out. Yes, I can see the resemblance, Margie said. Kevin Costner as a redneck maybe. And hes not well-read, Lex said. Kate raised her eyebrows. I didnt realize that you were such a snob. I never thought that you went for the intellectual type, Marilyn vos Savant. Anyway, I think Jack is very smart and has a lot of wisdom. Marilyn vos Savant? Margie asked. Who in the world is that, and how did she get into your conversation? The woman with the highest I.Q. in the world, Kate said. Margie laughed. What do you guys do; spend your evenings reading The Guinness Book of Records so you can throw barbs at one another? Kate burst into laughter. Thats hilarious, Miss California. Actually, thats not a bad suggestion. Lex, think of all the additional material we could get. What do you think? Good idea, Lex said. Are you attracted to Jack, Miss Santa Clara? Margie asked. I could be, but methinks he only has eyes for my beautiful cousin. Lex laughed. You really are attracted to Jack, Kat? Why do you find that so hard to believe, Lex? Margie laughed. This is so junior high, guys. I love it. Hes not your type, Kat. Hes not cultured. Excuse me? Jacks like a wild stallion, Lex said. Id say hes more like a diamond in the rough. And he may not be Beau Brummell, Kate said. But hes an incredible person. And what is your type, anyway, Kat? Margie asked. Kate was engaged to the best-looking, funniest and most-amazing doctor in the universe. Think Cary Grant and George Clooney. Thats not my type, Margie. Mark would be any womans type any woman
140

in her right mind. Lex grinned. Aha! So you do think about Mark. Kate sighed. Of course I do. Who wouldnt? So what? That doesnt mean anything, Lex. Mark and I dont belong together. Neither do Jack and I, Lex said, raising her voice. The problem between you and Mark is that he isnt a Christian, sweetie? Margie asked Kate. No, he isnt, Kate said. But Margie, Mark went to church with Kat; he did ministry with Kat; he had no problem with raising their children in the church. I dont know what more Kat could ask for, Lex said. Mark was only involved in church because it pleased me. He didnt have a personal relationship with the Lord, Margie, Kate said. Which would be good enough for me, Lex said. Its not, Lex. Kate needs a strong spiritual leader as her husband, Margie said. Thank you, magpie. Well, Margie, Kat would have married Mark in a minute if he were a bornagain believer. You seem to be forgetting, Lex, that two days after he thought I left, he hooked up with another woman. Ouch, Margie said. You still havent told me what your type is, sweetie. I dont think I really have a specific type, Margie. What do you look for in a man, Miss Santa Clara? Margie asked. He has to be a strong Christian and he has to have a really great sense of humor, Kate said. The main goal of his life has to be to glorify God. You forgot something very important, missy, Lex said. Lex and Margie looked at Kate expectantly. What did you forget, sweetie? Margie asked. Of course, the smile, Kate said. He has to have a killer smile. Margie raised her eyebrows. And what exactly does that mean? Its a smile that transforms someones entire countenance, Lex said. A smile that can make even a plain person attractive. The eyes dance and exude warmth and charm. Think George Clooney. Margie laughed. You guys are so funny. You just finished working with him, Margie, Kate said. George Clooney is a very handsome, charming man. But when he smiles, he Makes you weak in the knees, Lex said, sighing. has an irresistible, intoxicating effect, Kate said.
141

Takes your breath away, Margie said, giggling. I get it now. And what about if Jack were a Christian, would you be interested in him? Lex asked. Jack Williams? No, Jack the Ripper, Lex said. Of course Jack Williams. Definitely and he is a Christian, Kate said. You really are, Kat? Lex said with surprise. Why do you keep asking me that, Lex? Kate asked. Really and truly? Lex asked. Does it sound like Im speaking in a foreign language? What we have here is failure to communicate, Kate said. Lex shook her head. I can see that, Cool Hand Luke. Miss California, do you understand what I just said? Kate asked. Am I being clear enough? Crystal, Jack Nicholson, Margie said laughing. Kate burst into laughter. Great pick-up, Miss California. Why thank you, Miss Santa Clara. You are attracted to Jack, no ifs, ands or buts. Exactly. Thank you, Margie. Im on a roll. Lets keep going. You complete him, Margie said. Kates eyes widened. Go for it, magpie. He is your true north, Margie said, giggling. I can see his unborn children in your eyes. He had you at hello. Youll always have Paris. And I cant think of another quote at all. My mind is a blank. Help me out, Lex. Carpe diem. Show me the money. It was like magic. Are you talkin to me? Fuhget about it. Ill have what shes having. Truth? You cant handle the truth, Lex said impishly. Margie threw her head back and laughed giddily. I forgot how much fun girlfriend time could be. Lex, did you invite Danny to the party? Kate asked. I left a few messages and he never called me back, Lex said. Thats very strange, Kate said, looking at the clock. Its ten in California. I think Ill call him. Good luck, Lex said. Im going to bed, Kat. Have a good flight, Margie. Thanks for coming. Hasta la vista, girls. Margie and I are headed back to my house, Kate said. Thanks again, Lex. As they walked home, Kate said, Do you mind if I excuse myself for a few minutes while I try to get a hold of Danny?
142

No problem, Margie said. Kate called Dannys mobile phone and left him a message. Then she called his house, and Danny answered sounding very groggy. Danny, did I wake you, sweetie? No response. Danny, are you there? Danny didnt respond immediately. Danny, are you there? Kate asked. Who is this? Danny said. Its Kate, Danny. Whats wrong? Nothing, he said, but Kate knew something was very wrong when Danny didnt recognize her voice. Danny, whats going on? Kate heard the phone drop and then it went dead. Kate tried calling back, but the line was busy. Kate got her daily planner/address book from her purse. She looked up the phone number of Carly. Kate was pleased that Carly answered. Hi Carly, its Kate Johnston Campbell. I just talked to Danny and Im very concerned about him, Kate said. Hes been in a lot of pain for months, Carly said. Do you think I should come out there? Kate asked. If youre available, Kate. Ill be there as soon as I can, Carly. Thanks, Kate. See you soon. Kate hung up the phone knowing she would not go to Broadway, but to Hollywood instead. How would you like to fly to California with me tomorrow? Kate asked Margie. I already have my ticket, Kat. Return it. A private jet is oh-so-much-more comfortable, Kate said. All of a sudden youre going to California? Is Danny ill? Something is wrong, Margie. I know that the Lord wants me to go to him. But tonight belongs to us, so lets make the most of it. Kate and Margie stayed up most of the night talking and laughing. Both Kate and Margie felt like they were way past giddy. So tell me more about Jack, Margie said. I thought that there was a spark between you. From what you said at Lexs, it sounds that youve thought about Jack as more than a friend. Kate stopped laughing and thought for a few moments. Were really good friends. Ive considered the idea of being more than friends with him, but I doubt that he has. Im sure theres something between him and Lex.
143

Thats not the way it looked to me. And sweetie, dont be so myopic not to realize when love is staring you in the face. Kate smiled. Just like in a Jane Austen novel. Margie shrugged. Exactly, Emma. Also remember that marrying your best friend is the smartest move that you can make. Dont forget that. Okay, Elizabeth Bennet, Kate said. Ill ponder that for a while. I remember you giving me some unsolicited advice having to do with being a mother, Kate said. For all the good its done you, my Christian friend, Margie said. I want children when the timing is right, Miss California. First I need to get my projects up and running. I feel in my bones that Jack is your Mr. Darcy, Margie said Huh. Fee had told Kate the same thing. Well have to wait and see, magpie. You should get some sleep, Miss Santa Clara. The jet has two cabins and we can sleep then. Must be nice, Margie said. It doesnt suck, Kate spit out. Youre a hoot, Kat. Dont you have any other friends that own a plane? Kate asked. John Travolta. But were not good friends. Mi aeroplano es su areoplano. Margie. You are welcome to borrow it anytime,

Thanks, sweetie. Thats a very generous offer, Margie said. Well, magpie, anything for my glamorous Hollywood friend, Kate said. Yeah, my life as a mom is really glamorous, exciting and not the least bit boring.

144

Chapter Six 1997 Beverly Hills Kate said goodbye to Margie at the airport. She hugged her tightly and said, This was such a fun visit. We should do it more often. I agree wholeheartedly. Hopefully well see each other before you go back to Boston, Margie said. Of course we will at least, I hope we will. Ill probably spend the rest of spring and the summer here, Kate said. Great, Miss Santa Clara. I look forward to some fun times together. And I have that book on Gods will, so we can talk about it. Excellent, Kate said. Kate arrived at Dannys house in Beverly Hills in the next afternoon. She rang the doorbell, but there was no response. Kate grabbed her mobile phone and called Carly after Danny didnt answer his phone. Do you know where Danny is, Carly? I thought he was home. Theres no answer? No, Kate said. Hold on while I get the code to his gate. Once youre inside, there is a key under the gray rock next to the pool. Kate followed Carlys instructions and prepared herself for finding Danny with a woman. The situation was totally different than when she rang Marks doorbell years ago. Kate knew Danny was dating different women with Kates blessing. Danny? Kate called as she walked through the house. There was no response. Kate made her way to his bedroom and found Danny sprawled out across his bed. Kate tried to rouse him to no avail. She got a cold washcloth from the bathroom and placed it on his head, sitting next to him on his bed. Danny, wake up. Danny didnt respond. Wake up, Danny. Its Kate. Danny forced his eyes open and looked blurry-eyed. Kate? he whispered. Its me, Danny. Can you sit up a little and drink some coffee? I need my Oxycodone, Danny said softly. Sweetie, Oxycodone is the one thing you dont need, Kate said. But Im in pain, he said. I know, Danny, but Im afraid that youre addicted to Oxycodone, Kate said, kissing him on the forehead. Try to drink some coffee. I need to go back to sleep then, Danny said. Danny, how many Oxycodone do you take? I dont know. Three or four.
145

At a time? Kate asked. How many times a day? I dont know. Whenever I need it. I need to go back to sleep, Danny said. Okay, Danny. Go back to sleep. Ill be here when you wake up. Kate picked up the bottle of Oxycodone by Dannys bed. The bottle was for a hundred, and the date on the almost-empty bottle was four days earlier. Dear Lord, Kate prayed, Please work in Dannys life to bring him to You. May he turn to You to handle his addiction so that You can cure him and I pray that You would be glorified by this trial in Dannys life. Carly called Kates mobile phone. Did you find him, Kate? Yes, Carly, and hes in bad shape. Hes had a lot of Oxycodone in four days. Im going to see if I can get him into The Betty Ford Clinic as soon as possible. Hopefully hell go willingly. Thank you for coming, Kate. I dont think any of us knew how serious this was. I dont know how he was able to hide it so well from us. Kate hung up and called Nancy. Hi, Nance. Im in Beverly Hills with Danny and he needs to go into rehab immediately. Could you please call The Betty Ford Clinic right away. And Nance, I dont think the G.V. Campbell Foundation has given any donations to The Betty Ford Clinic. Could you check into that and have Walter give a sizeable donation. Bribery, huh? Nancy said. I want to go with him. Ive never observed a rehab clinic before. I think I will do that rather than perform on Broadway. Oh, and tell them that I am a licensed physician and Id be glad to donate my services. Whatever it takes, Nance, Kate said. Youve got it, Kate. Ill call you when everythings taken care of. Thanks, Nance. Ill talk to you soon. Kate went into Dannys bathroom and found him on the floor by the toilet. Danny, are you all right? Im nauseous, he said. Its Oxycodone withdrawal, Kate said. Can you get up? Danny scowled at Kate. Yes, stumbling as he tried to stand. Kate followed Danny back into the bedroom. Where are my painkillers? Danny asked. I have them. You can take two. Kate reached into her pocket and grabbed the Oxycodone. Two arent going to do anything, Danny said, sitting on his bed and taking the two pills. Ill help you get through this, Kate said. Will you go with me, Danny? My jet is here and we can go directly to The Betty Ford Clinic. No one has to know about it. You just have to trust me. Can you do that?
146

Danny looked at Kate. I trust you, princess. After Dannys month-long stay at The Betty Ford Clinic with Kate, they both returned to Beverly Hills in May. Kate liked the modest four-thousand-square-foot home that Dad had bought and Charlie and Nancy had furnished. Although the house wasnt big, there was a pool, spa and tennis court and a guest house. It was in an ideal location. Kate was looking forward to spending the summer there. Margie invited Kate and Danny to have dinner with Rich and her. Let me check with Danny and see if hes up for it. Danny agreed and the four of them had a great time together. Kate was pleased that Danny seemed to feel comfortable with Margie and Rich. His sense of humor entertained them, and Margie added to the laughs of the evening. Kate spent a lot of time with Annie, and attended church with her. She appreciated having a sister in the Lord who dared to hold her accountable. Kate also read and tweaked ER scripts and, since Danny hadnt yet resumed dating, Kate spent time with him and his friends, which now included most of the cast of Friends. Kate also worked several shifts a week in the ER at Cedars-Sinai Medical Center in Hollywood. One afternoon while they were having lunch, Annie told Kate, I think its time for Mom and Pop to move in with us. Im afraid that Mom is in the early stages of Alzheimers, Annie confessed. And Pops not well enough to care for her. Im so sorry, Annie. I think its time to establish The Maryanne Grayson Alzheimers Foundation. Oh hon, thats not necessary, Annie said. Actually I think its long overdue. Well drop your name from it if you want us to, but I think the foundation would be more successful if we kept it. You think so? Annie asked. Absolutely. Annie, you have no idea how much you are loved, admired and respected. The Maryanne Grayson Cancer Research Center is one of our most successful charities. Annie hugged Kate. You know how much I hate it when you make me cry and get me feeling sentimental, kiddo. Im sorry, Annie. Im just telling you the truth. Well dont let it happen too often. I dont like to have to fight back tears. Ill try to remember, Kate said. Youd better, Annie said, trying to look strong while wiping away her tears. Is your Mom at the beginning stage? Kate asked. Yes. Kate, I just cant bear to think that my beloved Mom, who taught me about God and His creation, is slipping away from me and theres not a thing I can do about it. Kate put her arm around Annie. Ill talk to some people at Johns Hopkins. Ive heard that there are new drugs theyre testing.
147

Thanks, honey. I appreciate it. To think that Mom survived cancer only to die from such an insidious disease is so tragic. Alzheimers is a bandit a thief. It takes away those you love most and while theyre still there physically, they dont remember their loved ones. To think Mom wont get to know Shelby its just too much to deal with. Let me pray with you, Annie. Lord, I lift Annie and her precious Mom up to you. We thank you for Bettys strong love for You and her fun-loving spirit. To think that Betty will suffer in the way that Annie just described is unfathomable. Lord, the only thing that we can do now is pray that Youd intercede so that this strong and faithful godly woman will not suffer. We lift up Annies Dad, Ryan and Shelby to You, and ask that You would give each of them your peace, the peace that passes all human understanding, and strengthen them to deal with Betty. Lord, we know that You are sovereign, and that for whatever reason we cant begin to understand, Betty has been diagnosed with this insidious disease a thief, as Annie called it. Lord, its hard for us to understand why, but one thing we know and are told is that we can trust You; that You work all things for good somehow and in some way in the lives of your children. It also is hard to see how this would glorify You, but You have promised us that You will be glorified in all things. You promise us that You wont give us more than we can handle. Help Annie and her Dad, Ryan and Shelby to get through this knowing You even better and loving You even more as a result of this trial. Help Annie to remember that as much as she loves her Mother, You love her even more, and You will take her through each step, strengthened and comforted by You at all times. In the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. Amen. Annie hugged Kate tightly and whispered, Thank you, Kate. I love you. Inspired by Annie, Kate decided to do a one-year fellowship at Memorial SloanKettering Cancer Center in New York City, the best oncology hospital in the world. Kate asked Nancy to make the arrangements and talk to Walter about buying an apartment in New York City close to the hospital. Kate realized at times like this there was a great advantage to being Kathryn Campbell of G.V. Campbell, Inc. Kate flew to Millers Grove in August right before she was scheduled to begin her fellowship. Although Nancy could have handled all the logistics of her move to New York City, Kate wanted to say goodbye to Lex, Andie, Fee and Jack before she left. Kate surprised Lex by going to the B & B without letting her know she was coming home. My long-lost friend has returned to me at last! Lex said. I thought you would never leave Hollywood. Kate hugged Lex and said, You know I dont get all wrapped up in Hollywood like you do, Lex. Annie has been such an inspiration to me that I am starting a fellowship at Sloan-Kettering next week, Kate said. Lex pouted. She had mastered a forlorn pout quite effectively, which, more often than not, swayed people to change their minds. Your pouty face wont work on me, Lex. But you can come to the city as often as youd like. Charlie got me a condo near the hospital, and of course you can always stay at the Ritz. Lex sighed. How often can that be when I am running a new Bed and Breakfast?
148

Kate shook her head. Its not quite so new anymore, missy, and you know that I think you should hire more people for your staff. Why dont you? Is it about the money? No, Lex said. I know I have the money. But its like this is my baby, and Im not ready to relinquish control to anyone else yet. Youll probably feel the same way when you finish your projects. Youre probably right, Lex. Can you at least spend an evening together? Im leaving on the weekend to get settled in the city. Of course, Lex said. Kate smiled. Are you working late tonight? I am, Lex said. Do you want to stay for dinner? I came straight from the airport. I think Ill just go home and call it a night. Let me know which day you can have lunch or dinner this week; okay? Sure, Kat. Im glad to have you back even though its for such a short time. At least Ill be close, Kate said. Kate stopped by Jacks caf before going home. Youre back, Jack said as she approached him and gave him a hug. Jack, its so good to see you. Thank you again for all your work on my goodbye party. Jack shrugged it off. I didnt do much. And at the time I didnt realize it was a goodbye party. Kate smiled. At the time, I didnt either. So how is your friend in California doing? Much better. Thank you for asking, Kate said. Alexis said you gained a lot of valuable experience by observing a rehab center for a month. I did indeed. Im so glad I had that opportunity not that I was glad that my friend had to go to rehab, Kate said, feeling a bit tongue-tied. I know what you mean. I remember you telling me that you wanted to take every opportunity that became available to you, Jack said. I did tell you that, Kate said. You have an excellent memory, Jack. Thats why this year Im taking on a new challenge a fellowship at Sloan-Kettering. I was inspired by my friend Annie. Sloan-Kettering is an oncology hospital, Jack said. Yes, Kate said. I met Annie at your party. Shes a very beautiful woman, Jack said. Oh, and Jack, shes such an inspiration. She goes around the country and brings hope to thousands of women. I truly admire her.
149

She sounds like an awesome person, Jack said. So when do you start? Jack asked. Next week. Im leaving for the city in a few days. You just got back, and now youre leaving again? Jack said. Kate smiled warmly. Aw, it sounds like youre going to miss me, Jack. Jack chuckled nervously. I had gotten used to having you around. Same here, Jack. Maybe you could visit me in the city, Kate said. I detest the city, Jack said. Try and come home at least for the holidays. Ill do my best, Jack. But I have a feeling Im going to be buried in work. When Kate got up, Jack walked over and hugged her. It was a first, and Kate was overjoyed. Dont be a stranger, Kate. Kate hugged Jack tightly. I love you, my friend. And Im going to miss you. August 1997 July 1998 New York City Kate began at Sloan-Kettering in August of 1997. Memorial Sloan-Kettering Cancer Center was different from any hospital that Kate had been in. There was a palpable intensity at the Center that fueled Kates passion to learn. Kate found herself working sixteen-hour to eighteen-hour days. She forced herself to go to Millers Grove one weekend every other month. When Annie performed in Atlantic City and left her family behind, shed spend the night at Kates. Kate also called Margie and Danny monthly. That was the extent of Kates social life. Kate was like a sponge, absorbing as much knowledge as possible and deeply concentrating on each procedure, test, diagnosis and conversation with patients as if her life depended on it. The year at Sloan-Kettering was a daunting experience. Never before had Kate dealt with death and terminal prognoses on a daily basis. Kate thanked the Lord for getting her through this time, knowing that it had been an incredibly positive learning experience. August to December 30, 1998 Beverly Hills By the time her fellowship was finished in August of 1998, Kate felt as though she was at a crossroads. She was tempted to stay at MSKCC, yet she knew that she hadnt been living a balanced life. As Annie continued to remind her weekly, going to church once a month was not being pleasing to the Lord. Returning to Boston, however, seemed like a step backwards. Kate flew out to California to spend time with Annie and Margie, who had become her closest sisters in the Lord. Another reason that Kate felt lured to Beverly Hills was that Tina and Lynn had just moved to Hollywood. Kate, Lynn and Tina had kept in touch since they first met in Chicago of 1994, and Kate was really looking forward to reuniting with her multi-talented friends. Kate had promised them both that theyd spend several days together. Tina planned on moving to New York City to get involved with Saturday Night Live. Annie had been asked by several local churches to do special music during
150

worship and she persuaded Kate to join her. Take off a few months and do something different. Stay in California. Join me when I speak. You can sing with me and we can finally tackle Steves song Pals together. Come and sing special music with me at different churches. Ive cut back my time away by so much, youd have plenty of free time. You can get to know more people and even have time to work on your projects. And you can spend time with Lynn and Tina and introduce them to our friends. You know that it would please your dad. Kate scowled, Not fair. Well, the truth hurts, kiddo, Annie said. You are guilting me into doing this, you know, Annie, Kate said. There is to such verb as guilt, Cinderella, Annie said. But there is the concept of manipulating by guilt, Kate quipped. It was just a suggestion, kiddo, Annie said, laughing. Youre right. It will introduce me to a different aspect in life. Ill stay through December, Kate said. Oh honey, Im so happy. I know youll be glad you did. Now tell me how your parents are doing, Kate said. Moms still hanging in there. Thank you so much for your many prayers and cards. She will be happy youre staying. She loves you. Im so glad to hear that, Annie. That is such an answer to prayer. It sure is, hon. Ive got to pick up Shelby, Annie said. Can I stay here and talk with your parents? Theyd love that, kiddo. Let me make sure theyre both up. Annie left the room and quickly returned. Theyre all yours. Ill be back in less than an hour. Kate sang and went to speaking engagements for only five months, but it seemed more like five years to Kate. Annie was the most inspirational and engaging speaker that Kate had ever heard. Annie had a knack for moving and giving hope to people. She had the ability to make each individual feel that she was uniquely loved and cared about. Fee had tried to teach Kate how to do that, but Annie was extraordinarily gifted at it. Kate wondered if it was because Annie was a cancer survivor herself to whom each woman could so easily. Meeting cancer sufferers and survivors was a powerful experience for Kate. She talked to many women as they waited to speak to Annie, and she heard one poignant story after another. Each time she went with Annie, Kate was convinced that she received so much more than she could ever give financially. Kate was always in awe by the way Annie kept her priorities in order. Shelby went wherever Annie went. Ryan stayed home and took care of Annies parents. He was a truly godly man. Annies days began on her knees, and her husband, child and parents always took priority over anything else, including her speaking engagements. In August through December of 1998, Kate also got a brief glimpse of life in Hollywood. Between premieres and premiere parties, Kate met dozens of celebrities
151

 some of her favorites from the past. She also reconnected with friends she hadnt seen for years. Lynn joined Annie, Ryan and Kate for the premiere of the movie Stepmom. From now on, Cinderella, you can call me Stepmom instead of your evil stepmother, Annie said. Got it, Stepmom, Kate said to Annie. Kate tried to squeeze time in as much time as possible with Margie, who was growing stronger in the Lord each day, it seemed. Margie always asked Kate to go with her to all events to which she was invited, telling Kate how much more comfortable she was when Kate was with her. When Kate wasnt with Annie or Margie, she often spent her time with Lynn and Tina, introducing them to Steve Allen, Ben Stiller, Danny, Rich and a number of Kates other friends. One afternoon Lynn was having lunch with Kate. Im enjoying Beth Ariel, Aggie. Im so glad. So how is it being a Christian amongst so many liberal, antiChristian people in Hollywood? Kate asked. It has its downside. Im interested in finding a family show to write for and act in. One of the writers for Roseanne is working on something that might be interesting. Ill keep you posted, Aggie. Kate went with Margie and Rich to an award ceremony party where she bumped into Ethan Hawke. Kates initial response was to turn around and run. Kate knew that Ethan had recently married Uma Thurman, and she was ashamed of herself for thinking of fleeing. She decisively headed over to Ethan Hawke. Well, if it isnt Kate Campbell, he said. Hello, Kate said, forcing herself to kiss Ethans cheek. congratulations. Hello Kate, Uma said, hugging Kate. You two know each other? Ethan asked his wife. We met at a party after a premiere a while, back, Uma said. Are you here for good, Kate? Kate laughed. It looks that way, but Im not. Ill be heading back to Boston at the end of the year and I probably wont be back until next summer. When did you and Ethan meet? Uma asked Kate. Ethan and Kate exchanged glances. Two summers ago, I think it was, Kate said. Margie introduced us. Is Margie here? Uma asked. Shes at the third table in the front, Kate said. Babe, would you like to go with me or do you want to stay here and dance with Kate? You go, babe, Ethan said to Uma. Shall we? Ethan asked Kate.
152

And Uma,

Sure. As they began to dance, Kate said, Congratulations. Uma is lovely. I suppose you dont think that I deserve her; do you, Kate Campbell? I thought you said you forgave me. Do I need to apologize again? I really do feel dreadful about my behavior, Kate said, trying to smile. Im just giving you a hard time. Ive never heard a soul say anything the least bit negative about you. It must just be me, Ethan said. Please believe me when I say that the way I acted that night was a total anomaly. I must have hit a nerve to cause you to go into such a tailspin. I cant remember the last time the words aristocrat, Bourgeoisie, noblesse oblige and nouveau riche were even said, much less hurled at me. Kate laughed it off. The only possible explanation I can think of is that I didnt like your character in Reality Bites. You felt that Troy and therefore I hated everything that you, Kate Campbell, represent. Kate raised her eyebrows. Yet I still liked you, Ethan Hawke. And I really liked Jesse in Before Sunrise. I thought that you had a killer smile. Assuming that youre not mocking me Believe me, Im not. Id never mock you after our first disastrous encounter, Kate said. Your smile was the first thing that attracted me to you. The second thing being that I was an amazing kisser? Ethan asked, smirking. Exactly. You are an extremely unique person. You are a walking enigma. So Ive been told, Kate said. In Before Sunrise, Jesse didnt have the haughtiness of Reality Bites Troy, Ethan said. Troy asking for a brief justification of the ontological necessity of modern mans existential dilemma was probably very offensive to you as a Christian. I suppose that it was, Kate confessed. The real question is whether youre more like Troy or Jesse? You must have thought that my beliefs mirrored Troys. Kate laughed. You must be right, Ethan Hawke. I guess I did - or maybe I was taking out my frustration with Margie on you. I heard that Margie and Rich became born-again Christians. Your influence, no doubt? You give me far too much credit. Only God can draw a person to Himself. Can we finally put this behind us now? Dont you want to know the answer to the question who Im more like? Not really. We are who we are, Kate said sincerely. Okay, Ethan said, as he twirled Kate onto the dance floor.
153

You are an excellent dancer, Ethan. Ethan stopped dancing. Youve never called me just by my first name before. Keep dancing, Fred Astaire, Kate said, her eyes dancing. Youre married to a friend. Of course I will call you Ethan. Can you do the same with me? Do you really want me to call you Ethan? he asked, smiling wryly. Kate laughed and shook her head. You should be on Saturday Night Live. Youre flirting with me now that Im a married man, Kate? Kate stopped dancing and looked at Ethan. Im not flirting with you. Like heck you arent, Ethan said. Kate resumed dancing. Honestly, Im completely inept when it comes to flirting. This is just me when Im not hurling insults at someone. I realize that youve never seen this side of me before. Ethan laughed and Uma approached them. Your husband knows his way around the dance floor, Kate said. I wish you both a lifetime of joy and love. Ethan kissed Kates hand. Au revoir, Kate. Goodbye, Ethan, Uma. Kate returned to Margies table. Did you and Ethan straighten things out? Margie asked. We did, magpie. -o0oDanny took Kate to a party later that week and told her, It sounds as if youve met a whole lot of people in Hollywood. Youve made quite a splash here. Kate looked at Danny with her brow furrowed. Danny? Youve developed quite a reputation, Danny said. Kate bolted upright. What is my reputation? Hey, princess, theres nothing to get upset about. Youve met a lot of people. To know you is to love you. Your wealth alone gets tongues wagging. When you add to that your generosity, kindness, wit and the fact that youre very easy on the eyes you have become a celebrity in your own right. Kate leaned back against the bench upon which they were sitting and sighed deeply. I didnt want any reputation in Hollywood at all, Kate said wistfully. Its not a bad thing, Kate. Youre held in high esteem, Danny said. How did this happen? I have met more people than I can remember. Ive met the actors on whom I had a crush as a teenager. Kate, I dont think that you ever were a teenager, Danny said. I think I was for a few weeks in 1982, Kate aid drolly.
154

What does that mean,

And on whom did you have a crush? Danny asked. Let me guess. Tom Cruise. Not really. I had a thing for John Travolta and Ethan Hawke. John Travolta? You were a Grease fan? More Urban Cowboy. Its the smile and the dimple in his chin. To me, the only more important things than a killer smile are Christian maturity and a great sense of humor. I never would have pegged you as an Ethan Hawke fan, Danny said. His whole justification of the ontological necessity of mans existential dilemma I thought would have turned you off. I thought that he looked like the best kisser in the world on screen, Kate confessed. You did, huh? And I was right, Kate quipped back playfully. You kissed Ethan Hawke? Danny asked in disbelief. Yes, we sort of kissed two years ago, Kate said. How can you sort of kiss someone? Danny asked. I was blindfolded at the time and I was supposed to guess who he was. Werent you a little old to be playing post office? It was a prank. But when Ethan Hawke kissed a girl in a movie, he put so much into it that I found him very appealing. And when you met him? Danny asked. He was an amazing kisser. But Ive really only kissed one other man, so Im not exactly an authority on the subject, Kate said. Oh, I havent met Hugh Grant yet. Youre a Hugh Grant fan, huh? The smile, Kate said laughing. You have a real obsession with smiles, dont you, princess? You know Joan Cusack, dont you? Danny asked. I think everyone knows Joan, Kate sad. She could introduce you. I dont need to meet Hugh Grant. Can we leave now, Danny? Of course, princess. Isnt there anyone to whom you want to say goodbye? No. The less people I see, the better, Kate said. As Kate and Danny drove home, he said, I dont know if Ill have another chance to tell you this, Kate, but your friendship has helped me more than I can begin to tell you. Its been my salvation. Oh Danny, I cant be your salvation, Kate said with deep concern.
155

I shouldnt have used that word. I know that you believe that salvation is a theological term. Youve been a God-send. Danny, you sound like youve been reading the Bible. Have you been doing some reading and research? Not really. I learned a lot from you. Has the Lord revealed Himself to you, Danny? I wish I could say yes, princess. Actually, He has revealed Himself to me by bringing you into my life. Will you keep praying, Danny? You can count on it, princess. Kate spent the following day with Margie. Kate always appreciated Margies laid-back, ordinary daily life. Margie was stunning when she attended movie premieres, award ceremonies and philanthropic events. Otherwise, her clothes consisted of worn jeans, often with holes in them, T-shirts and baseball caps anytime that she didnt have to dress up. As a Campbell or even as a Johnston Kate had never felt the freedom to wear sweats and dress so casually. Fans rarely recognized Margie unless she dressed up. Margie usually lent Kate a pair of jeans and T-shirts so she could run errands with her and not feel overdressed. When Kate arrived, Margie hugged her and asked, Whats wrong, sweetie? Oh Margie, Im so nave. Is it true that my name is being thrown around Hollywood circles because of my wealth? Margie gave Kate a cup of tea. Dont be so upset, sweetie. Im not really in any Hollywood circles, but I can ask Rich. And so what if its true? Youre the most generous person Ive ever met You dont need to hide. I guess I might be overreacting. Ive just tried to keep my identity as an heiress unknown for so long, its thrown me for a loop. I can understand that, sweetie. All celebrities face that dilemma. Kate winced. She got into her Margie clothes and they started the day by power walking on the beach. They ran various errands, went to the cleaners and the grocery store things that Kate never did herself because Nancy took care of all of her errands. They picked up Jason. After spending some time with Jason, Kate helped Margie with dinner. When Rich arrived home before six, the four of them ate dinner together. So this is my glamorous Hollywood life, Kat, Margie said, laughing. Maybe I will start dressing like this at home, Kate said. I dont know, sweetie. This is laid-back, casual sunny California. Things are much more formal on the east coast, Margie said. You wouldnt dress like this to run errands in New York City or Boston? Kate asked. Rich laughed. Of course she would. Margie laughed too. Yeah, I would. But Im very light skinned, and without
156

make-up, Rich probably wouldnt even recognize me. Honey, Margie said to Rich, Kate was concerned that she has become known in Hollywood because of her wealth. Do you know if theres any truth to that? She has indeed, Rich said. Kate is well known for her beauty, godliness and her sense of humor as well. To know you is to love you, Kate. Kate put down her fork and stared at Rich. Ive had dozens of Hollywood people call me in the last year asking to be introduced to you after all, they think that David and I discovered you in the days of Doogie Howser, Kate, Rich said. Please tell me youre joking, Kate said. Okay maybe not dozens, but probably fifteen to twenty. I cant believe this, Kate said. At least the paparazzi havent discovered you yet, Rich said. Kate sighed deeply. I think its time to return to Boston. Not without a girlfriend night out. We had so much fun the last time, Ive been anxious to get you to myself for at least a night or two. That sounds terrific. Ive missed my time with you, mudpie, Kate said, laughing. Rich looked at Margie. You told Kate about mudpie? Margie remained silent. I also know about magpie, Kate told Rich. Margie pretended to throw her hands up in defeat. You must have been super tipsy or tired to have shared that with Kate. You two go out and spend the night. Ill hold down the fort here. Youre a wonderful husband, honey, Margie said. Yes, Rich, you are, Kate said. Ive wanted to ask you both if youve been treated any differently in Hollywood since you came to the Lord. I cant say that I have, but Margie has to a certain extent, Rich said. Ive turned down roles that I would have taken before I was a Christian. But I thank God that I still get sent scripts. Rich has more control since he produces and directs - and usually has a say about the casting, Margie said. Interesting, Kate said. So where should we go, Miss Santa Clara? Margie asked Kate. Why dont we go to the Ritz in Newport Beach, Miss California? Ive never been there before. We can get massages, pedicures, manicures, body wraps. I never do any of those things, Margie said. You think I do? I dont have the time to indulge myself like that. We both
157

can enjoy being pampered, Kate said. This sounds more like a two- or three-night excursion, Rich said. Seriously? Margie asked Rich. Sure. You deserve it. You work hard, Rich said. Thank you, sweetheart. Im too excited to eat anymore. Youre looking a little too thin, Miss California, Kate said. Thats what Ive been telling her, Rich said. Shes worried about gaining weight when she goes through menopause. Richard Jason Logan, I cannot believe that you just said that, Margie said indignantly. Kates a doctor and one of your closest friends. I wouldnt have said that in front of anyone else. Margie shook her head and let out a sigh of exasperation. Why is it that whenever you are frustrated with me, you call me by my full name? Rich asked. Margie ignored him and began clearing the dishes. Come on Jason. Time for your bath. Daddy will finish the dishes. Will you come with us, Aunt Kate? Jason asked. Certainly, sweetheart, Kate said. Before Kate joined Margie upstairs, Kate said to Rich, It seems as though most women use all three names when they are trying to make a point. I do it myself. And my friend Jack doesnt have a middle name, so I made one up for him. Kate went upstairs. Can I help, magpie? Just make sure he gets behind his ears and neck. Are you really as upset with Rich as you sounded? Kate asked. I wanted to make an impression on him that the M word is not up for discussion with anybody. Of course I wasnt embarrassed when he said that in front of you. But anyone else, I would have been mortified. Marjorie Morningstar Logan, youre barely forty. Youre one of the most beautiful women in the world. You dont have to be so touchy about your age. You are still youthful, gorgeous and vibrant. Well, Kathryn Leanne Campbell, youre years away from thirty. Just wait until you turn forty. How about if we drop the subject and enjoy lying by the pool, being pampered and getting giddy for the next three days? My Christian friend is very wise. Were going to have a blast, Margie said. December 31, 1998 Boston On the morning of December 31, 1998, Kate called Lex from Logan Airport.
158

Happy New Year, Lex. Happy New Year, Kat. Im home, Kate said. Hooray, Lex said. First I suspected you were going to stay in New York. be. I was leaning in that direction, Kate said. But for the grace God, I would Then I worried youd stay in Hollywood and get hooked. No way, Lex. So is anything new? As a matter of fact, yes, Lex said. Whats his name? Kate asked. Its not a man. Fee has been talking to Dad about a career at one of his financial companies in the city, Lex said. Really? I know shes always been interested in all things concerning finance. And she wants to work in the city? Corporate headquarters. Shes already been on two interviews. We had never planned for her to home-school Andie past junior high school. Fees been looking forward to this for a while. Do you know where she plans to live? Has she thought about my condo? She wants to buy something herself. She needs more tax shelters, and Nancy and Charlie have been helping her. Im so glad to hear that, Lex. Where is she now? On holiday, Lex said. Oh, how very British of you, Kate said. Where and with whom? A friend that she made in Millers Grove who moved here last year. Her name is Chelsea and shes also from Notting Hill. They went on a cruise. Excellent, Kate says. She deserves it. I agree, Lex said. Im sorry that I have a date tonight. Does Andie have plans? Shes spending a few days with Matt. How about you join us for brunch tomorrow? Lex asked. Are you cooking? Kate asked. Of course. While youve been gone, Ive become a gourmet chef, Lex said. Do you think I became gullible being away from you so long? Lex chuckled. I thought it was worth a try, Lex said. If Andies gone, who else will be at brunch? That would be the man with whom I have a date tonight, Lex said. Is this the lawyer? Kate asked.
159

No. Hes an author, actually, who stayed at the B & B. Where does he live? Kate asked. In Greenwich Village, Lex said. He was here for a conference. I dont want to intrude, Lex. Im back for good, so we can catch up anytime. Are you sure, Kat? Yes. Let me know when you have some time. Okay. Happy New Year, Kat. Same to you, Lex, Kate said. Kate called Jack on her way home from Logan Airport. I just wanted you to know that Im home for good, Jack. Im glad to hear it. Its different around here when youre gone. Where are you now? Jack asked. Halfway between Logan and Millers Grove. Do you have any plans tonight? Jack asked. Not a thing, Kate confessed. How does duck a lorange, rice pilaf, Waldorf salad, homemade rolls and English trifle sound to you? It sounds terrific, Jack. What time would you like to eat? Jack asked. Are you serious? Absolutely. Whenever youre ready, Kate said. How about in an hour? Perfect. Im famished. Do you mind coming here? Jack asked. Of course not. It sounds delicious. See you around six oclock? Ill be there, Kate said, smiling. Kate was pleased to be able to spend the evening with Jack. It was an unexpected surprise. Kate greeted Jack with a tight hug. Youre a sight for sore eyes, Jackson Andrew. You too, Jack said. You do know that my name isnt Jackson and my middle name isnt Andrew, dont you? Kate laughed as she sat down. Of course I do. But since you dont have a middle name, I have ordained you Jackson Andrew in memory of our seventh president. I gather that you know Lex calls me the same thing.
160

She does? Kate asked, surprised. We do think alike on many things. Thats hilarious. Ill have to tell Lex. Jack opened the oven. Its just about ready. It smells wonderful. They talked about Kates Hollywood experiences and other unimportant issues while they ate. Kate couldnt stop oohing and aahing about how terrific everything tasted. Kate asked Jack about Rebekah, whom hed been seeing on and off for a while. Its over. Shes gone. Im sorry to hear that, Jack. What happened? She said I was somebody elses soul mate, not hers, Jack said. Ouch, Kate said. She was right. My heart wasnt really in it. And to be perfectly frank, she wasnt a strong enough Christian for me, Jack said. Did she at least tell you who she thought your soul mate was, Kate giggled. Jack guffawed but said nothing. Heavens, this gourmet meal was supposed to be for Rebekah, wasnt it? It had to be. A single man with no date doesnt cook like this. I cannot tell a lie. Yes. And theres a four-course brunch for tomorrow morning which I would be happy to share with you. Oh Jack, Im so sorry. Dont be. Youre much better company than she was. Everything is already made for tomorrow, so I could just bring it over to your house. Rebekahs loss is certainly my gain. Is eleven enough time for you to recover from your trip? Eleven is perfect. When dinner was finished and they were drinking tea on the sofa, Jack said, So have you met any interesting celebrities while you were in Hollywood? Heavens, I met so many I dont think that I even remember all their names. I did have an interesting encounter with Ethan Hawke, Kate said. From Before Sunrise? You and Lex think hes a great kisser? Jack asked. Kate laughed. Lex has taught you well. Spill, missy. Kate laughed. It was very bizarre. When I met him I was extremely rude and attacked him for the pseudo-intellectual parts hed played. Kathryn Campbell rude? Thats hard to believe. Ive never seen you be rude to anyone. I didnt think the word was in your vocabulary. Oh Jack, you are far too kind. I dont think Ive ever been so boorish to
161

anyone in my life. Well he must have provoked you in some way. No, he really didnt. I did apologize to him later that evening and also wrote him a note. It was absolutely crazy. And I saw him last month and made amends. Anyone else that might interest me? Jack asked. Bruce Willis is really something. I know youd like him, Kate said. So tell me about Sloan-Kettering. From the mundane to the sublime. Working at a cancer center is a daunting experience. I learned so much and it was very intense. If I stayed there, I would have worked eighteen-hour days and not been able to come up for air. I think I told you that I became interested in cancer because of Annie, Kate said. I remember her vividly. Shes really something else. She is indeed, Kate said. Speaking of admiring Annie, I marvel at what you did for Danny Tyler. Youre very special, Jack said. Thanks, Jack, Kate said, surprised by Jacks rare compliment. Thats what friends are for. Id do the same for anyone. Youre an invaluable friend, Jack said. Kate felt herself blush. She wished she could accept compliments more graciously. Well, Jack, youre a good friend, so Id be there for you in a heartbeat. You mean if I become an alcoholic or addicted to drugs, Jack teased. For anything at any time, my friend, Kate said. Jack looked embarrassed and chuckled nervously. Thanks. So what are you up to now? Jack asked. Ill teach a class at Harvard in the fall and work with the chief of staff at Harvard Medical Center. My life had gotten completely out of balance in New York City. Thats what big cities will do to you, Jack said. I could turn into a workaholic even in Millers Grove, Kate said. Jack raised his eyebrows. I could spend twenty hours a day on my computer here. But Im trying to follow Dads wishes for me and not allow myself to work too much. I have several teams doing research and working on my projects. I already told you about jobsharing in the medical field. How are your other goals coming along? Ive put them aside in the last two years, but Ill start back again. Thanks for taking such an interest, Jack. Jack grinned. And is one of your new goals now peace on earth?
162

Kate chuckled. Im not running for Miss America, so no, Bob Barker. Jack laughed heartily. Will you still be friends with me after you win the Nobel prize? Jack asked. Kate laughed. Absolutely. You can count on it. Jacks eyes penetrated Kates. You are the most enterprising, selfless person Ive ever met. Jacks tone was serious. He excused himself for a minute and came back with large box wrapped in Christmas paper. This is for you. Oh Jack, you shouldnt have. Its no big deal, Jack said. Kate opened the box. It was a framed picture of Cinderella as a maid and as a princess. There was a knob which hung from the picture, and when she pulled it, the song that played was from the movie High Society called Who Wants to be a Millionaire? Kate played the song three times, smiling so much that her jaw hurt. You like it? Jack asked. I love it, Kate said, throwing her arms around Jack. Where on earth did you find it? Ive had it for a while. Once you told me you were Kathryn Campbell, the lyrics to that song just came to me. It took me a while to find the picture I wanted and this picture was my second choice. Then I just hooked up the song, and that was it. You made this, Jack? You made this for me? Its no big deal. Its pretty crude and rudimentary, Jack said. Kate moved close to Jack, hugging him for longer than usual. This is the sweetest gift I have ever received. I find that very hard to believe. Its true. This is amazing, Kate said. Youve seen the movie High Society? Jack shook his head. Dont tell Alexis. When my mother was in pain, shed watch old movies. Id watch them with her whenever I could. It made her happy. Kate was extremely touched and fought an overwhelming urge to kiss Jack. Jack taught Kate how to play cribbage, and close to midnight, Kate said, Well, I should get home. Ill walk you, Jack said. You dont need to. Its not like theres any crime in Millers Grove. I want to. Okay, Kate said. Kate clutched her gift to her chest. Jack led her by putting his hand on the small of her back. Kate remembered the feeling of protection and contentment that she felt when Mark did that. She felt the same way with Jack. When they got to Kates door, Jack asked what time it was. Eleven fifty-six, Kate said.
163

Do you want to watch the ball drop in Times Square? Sure, Kate said. Jack came in and Kate put the television on. When you were in New York last year, did you watch this in person? Kate scoffed. Are you serious? I dont think I even knew when New Years Eve was when I lived in the city. Kate and Jack were standing next to each other. When the ball dropped, Jack kissed. Kate gently on her mouth. It seemed like it was a perfectly natural thing to do, and Kate was not surprised. She was, however, shocked that she didnt want the kiss to end. Happy new year, Kathryn Leanne Campbell, Jack said. Same to you, Jackson Andrew Williams, Kate said, wrapping her arms around him in a bear hug. When Kate let go, Jack said, Ill see you tomorrow at eleven. Goodnight, Jack. Thank you so much for my gift and for the gourmet dinner. Ill see you in eleven hours. January- May, 2000 Boston Jack arrived promptly at eleven for brunch on New Years Day and put several things in the oven and some items in the refrigerator. This looks like a real feast, Kate said. I enjoy cooking, Jack answered. Do you mind my asking you why you didnt open a gourmet restaurant rather than a caf? Ive thought about it in the past. Starting with a caf was so much less work. But some day I want to open a restaurant. Ive helped Alexis at the Bed & Breakfast when Sally wasnt available and did gourmet cooking then. I remember Lex telling me about that. She said you did an excellent job. Im glad to help wherever Im needed, Jack said, trying to divert the conversation from himself. I brought champagne, since this is supposed to be a champagne brunch. I thought you didnt like champagne, Kate said. I thought you might like some. Jack, thats so sweet. Dont open a bottle just for me. Id take a few sips. I actually prefer beer and sweet wine, but I dont drink more than a sip or two. Is that because youre a Christian? Jack asked. No, not really. Im not legalistic. I thinks its okay for Christians to drink as long as they dont become intoxicated and if their drinking doesnt cause anyone else to sin or stumble. My mom used to say that alcohol was the devils ploy, Jack said. We come from different backgrounds, Kate said.
164

They sat down for brunch, and Jack said. Lets pray. Lord, we thank you for a new year where your mercies are new every morning. I thank you for bringing Kate into my life to point me back to you. May our conversation be pleasing to you, and we thank you for this food in Your Sons name. Thank you, Jack, Kate said, Once again, the food was delicious and Kate enjoyed every bite. I think that my mom believed that her doctrine was the only correct doctrine, Jack said. There are Christians who believe that. It has to do with so many different things. For example, in the south, Christians think its a sin to swim with members of the opposite sex, but they think smoking is just fine. California Christians view smoking as a bad thing not that its a salvation issue. Why is that, do you think? Jack asked. Well co-ed swimming probably dates back to the Puritans. But one of the biggest products in the south is tobacco, so Christians presume that it is perfectly fine to smoke. I dont think my mom thought that dancing should be allowed. When you see the way the kids dance today as in that movie Dirty Dancing its understandable that Christians are against dancing. But its Biblical to dance. In fact, it was a form of worship in the Old Testament. Interesting, Jack said. I despise hypocrisy and when you get involved with adding a bunch of manmade laws to the Bible, you get legalistic. And legalism leads to judging others. Its so important for believers not to force their own standards on other Christians when it comes to non-salvation issues. It leads to sin in the church. The Lord alone is our judge. Its a fine balance between judging someone unrighteously and confronting a brother or sister in the Lord about his or her sin. Ive been reading about church discipline in Matthew 18. Would you mind expanding on that? Jack asked. Okay. Suppose I discover that a brother in the Lord is smoking behind his wifes back. Im not going to confront him for sinning. I might mention to him that he should tell his wife, but thats it. Then I find out a sister in the Lord is committing adultery. That is sin. I would go to her and talk about it. If she continued the affair, Id go back with one or two other Christians and confront her again. If she still continues to sin, wed go to the church leaders and tell them about it. One or two church elders would go to this woman and ask her to repent. If she refuses, the matter would be brought up before the entire church, asking the congregation to pray for her and try to encourage her to stop sinning. If she still continues to sin after a period of time, then she would be brought before the church and the congregation would be told to treat her like an unbeliever. In other words, they are to break off fellowship with her until she stops sinning. So thats what church discipline is? Jack asked. And no one would have
165

contact with her again? They are encouraged to contact her and try to bring her back to the Lord, but they are to treat her as a non-believer. It pretty harsh, Jack said. It is. But thats Gods standard. What if the person doesnt belong to a church? Then things are trickier. The same discipline applies, but of course theres no church to take it to. Have you seen this discipline be successful? I have a few times. Ive also seen it not work at all like when a pastor runs off with a woman hes been counseling or his secretary. Fascinating, Jack said. What about losing ones salvation? Ive never heard that at our church, but I did at Moms. So your mom believed that a person could lose his or her salvation? Kate asked. I think she might have believed that. I vehemently support the doctrine of eternal security that a genuine believer cannot lose his salvation. That is extremely important. Romans 8:1 says, There is therefore now no condemnation to those who are in Christ Jesus and Romans 8:38-39 says that nothing can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus. John 10:29 says, My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of the Fathers hand. The doctrine of believing a person could lose his salvation would mean that people are saved by Gods grace AND our good works. Eternal security is based on Gods grace alone. Theres nothing we can do to earn it and theres nothing we can do to lose it, Kate said. I need to do a study on that subject, Jack said. I recommend John MacArthurs book on eternal security. important doctrine to fundamental believers. Ill have to get a copy of that, Jack said. You can borrow mine. In fact, I think I have two or three copies of the book. Kate got up and went into the library and handed a book to Jack when she returned. Thanks. Ill get this back to you, Jack said. No need. I have several copies. Its an important addition to any believers library, in my opinion. I appreciate it, Jack said. Would you like to watch football, Jack? Sure, if you dont mind.
166

Thats a very

We can also play cards. Youre musically-inclined, arent you? What makes you think that? Jack asked. I saw a guitar behind the cashier and assumed it was yours. I think deep within you is a tortured soul, Kate said. Youre kidding me, Jack said. I am. But I do think the guitar suits you. Jack was pleased that Kate was interested in a side of him that he hadnt shared with anyone for many years. Jack also told Kate he was a Dodgers fan. Are you now? Kate asked. Well, I was there in 1988 when Kirk Gibson hit that famous home run in the first game of the World Series in the bottom of the ninth inning. I saw him limp around the bases. That was a very dark moment for star pitcher Dennis Eckersley. Well at least the Oakland As won the World Series the following year, Kate said. Color me green with envy. You witnessed one of the most amazing plays in baseball history, Jack said. I felt so sorry for the people who had already left thinking the Oakland As had the game won. I would have kicked myself if I missed that, Jack said. Were you there with your dad? Kate sighed. No. It was five or six months after his death. We were with Annie, Steve Allen and his wife Jayne. Was Alexis with you? She was there, but spent most of the time looking for and flirting with cute men. Why do you call Lex Alexis, Jack? Youre just about the only one who does. I like it better, I guess. Kate scrutinized Jacks expression. I dont buy that. Why not? Jack asked. I suspect that it has more to do with the fact that Matthew calls her Lex. It seems as though every time Matthew comes into town, he hurts Alexis. I hate that, Jack said. Kate sighed. It drove me crazy when he first started doing that, too, Kate said. That was a nickname that I had coined. Do you know what Id like to call you? Jack said. What? Kate asked. Simply Kathryn, Jack said. Simply Kathryn? That sounds like name of a song or book. Why? Kate asked.
167

Kathryn is a regal name and it suits you. Youre mocking me, Kate said. No, Im not. Im dead serious. And theres another reason why Id like to call you Kathryn. Why? Kate asked, raising her eyebrows. Ive never heard anyone else call you that. Youre right. No one does. Kathryn it is. Good, Jack said, smiling warmly. I have to tell you that Ive been called some pretty bizarre names, my friend. Like what? Jack asked. Kayl Kale, Jack said. Isnt that some kind of cabbage? It is, yes, Kate said chuckling. Ive also been called Doogette. Doogette? Jack said. I was a medical consultant on the Doogie Howser Show, and I began medical school at a very early age. Impressive. Ive also been called Princess, Cinderella, Miss Santa Clara, and Aggie, Kate said. Aggie? Jack asked with a look of amusement. An Anne-of-Green-Gables friend a kindred spirit, Kate said. Jack shook his head, smiling. Of course Aggie. And all of these nicknames were given to you by other people? Jack asked. Yes. So Kathryn is all yours, Kate proclaimed. They turned their attention to a football game and for the next few hours, they watched the games and each of them dozed off a few times. Around six, Kate was dozing and Jack quietly tried to get his dishes together. Oh leave that, Jack. Ill return everything to you tomorrow. Sorry Kathryn. I didnt mean to wake you up. Thats okay, Kate said, sighing contentedly. It felt so good to be comfortable enough with another person not to have to talk and to feel free to take a nap. Kate began to get up and Jack stopped her. Just stay down. Relax. Kate obeyed. Thank you so much for the yummy brunch and an extremely enjoyable two days. Kate reached her hand out to Jack and he took it. Kate said, Happy new year, Jack.
168

Same to you, Kathryn. Its off to a pretty promising start, Jack said. It certainly is, Kate said. So Ill see you at eight-thirty Sunday for church? Yes. Thanks again for today and last night. Kate sighed when Jack left. She found thoughts invading her mind about loving Jack as more than a friend. Fee had been planting seeds about Jack for a while. But hadnt Jack earlier confirmed what she had always suspected that Jack was indeed in love with Lex? Kate tried to erase any thoughts about having a future with Jack from her mind. For the moment, Kate chose to stop her mind from racing and just relax. Ill think about it tomorrow at Tara, Scarlett OHara Campbell, Kate said out loud. -o0oKate and Lex had dinner together the following evening. So whats new with you, Lex? Matt moved to Boston to be more involved in Andies life. Were going to start going out. Be careful, Lex, Kate said. I know. Were taking things slowly, Lex said. Good. So nothing ever happened between you and Jack? I was wondering how long it would take you to ask me that, Lex said. Well? Jack was seeing someone. Im not sure if theyre still together. Were you jealous? Kate teased. Green with envy, Lex joked. So what are you going to do in Boston? Ill have a teaching position at Harvard by fall maybe even by summer. I am going to HMC as associate chief of staff, Kate said. Fee and Andie came home while Lex and Kate were eating. Kate hugged them both tightly and said, Ive missed you. Me too, Andie said. Let me look at you, sweetie. Youve grown so tall! Im going on fifteen, Andie said. Wow, Kate said. Maybe we can see a Broadway show to celebrate. That would be awesome, Andie said. Kate whispered to Fee, I hear youre headed for a career in finance, my dearest nanny. Yes, Katie. Im looking forward to it. Lex said you bought an apartment near Times Square? Yes, Katie. I thought that it was about time that I work in an office, love.
169

Kate hugged Fee. Im excited for you. Ill need to buy a new wardrobe, Fee said. Ill give you Marilyns card from Saks. Shell take care of everything. Im going to miss you, Fee. Youll just have to take more trips to the city, love. Im going to start packing now. Im leaving on Friday. I know that the Lord will use you mightily, Fee. Thank you, Katie. Ill stop by before I leave. Would you like to use my car service, Fee? Ive talked to Nancy and she set up a service for me. Ive got to finally start spending my money. Ill see you soon, love. -o0oKate made the effort to spent part of June, July and/or August in Beverly Hills. It made her feel as though she was doing one thing which would make her father happy. When Kate found out in the fall of 1999 that Annies father was close to death, Kate told Ryan shed be there the next day. Kate spent a week with Annie after the funeral. Lex and Matt were still seeing each other, so Lex was rarely around. Kate realized that her best friend in Boston had become Jack. She had seen him grow in the Lord at an astonishing pace. Kate and Jack spent Christmas together. Kate insisted that they not exchange gifts, but she asked several of the chefs from the Marriott and Ritz-Carlton to try different recipes for oatmeal raisin cookies. Cookies and the recipes began arriving by messenger. Kate tasted them all and baked the best-tasting cookies almost every day before Christmas. Kate and Jack went to church on Christmas Eve. They stayed drinking eggnog and singing Christmas carols until nine. As they were heading home, Kate impulsively suggested that they get a tree. Jack laughed. I dont think we could find anywhere even in Boston thats open. Kate sighed. I guess youre right. I have a box of decorations and Christmas stockings. We could decorate my living room or are you too tired? Youve piqued my desire for Christmas. Sure, lets do it. Kate turned on her Christmas music and got a second wind as she pulled out things from her Christmas box. There was one stocking without a name on it, and Kate got a bottle of craft gel and wrote Jacks name on it. After putting up lights and lighting candles, Kate smiled. This is more like it. Next year lets get a tree, Kate said. Im not tired anymore, Jack said. But Im hungry. Lets see what we can scrounge up.
170

Kate and Jack raided the refrigerator and began sharing childhood Christmas memories. Lets watch Its a Wonderful Life, Jack suggested. Kates eyes brightened. Are you up for it? Absolutely, Jack said. Kate put the DVD in and they each took a couch. Kate brought in two quilts. Kate suspected that theyd fall asleep, but was surprised that she didnt open her eyes until seven. She didnt see Jack and called his name. Jack came out of the bathroom and almost bumped into Kate. Merry Christmas, Kath. Kate wrapped her arms around Jack. Merry Christmas, Jack. Im surprised we slept so late, Jack said. Ill make tea. I have cinnamon rolls. Thats my Christmas morning tradition. Kate looked at the Christmas stockings hanging on the mantle. Jack, you werent supposed to get me anything. Its no big deal. Close your eyes while I put something in your stocking, Kate said. But we agreed Its really nothing, Jack. Kate got the cookies, wrapped in see-through Christmas bags, and stuffed them into Jacks stocking. Then she turned on Christmas music, sat down and asked Jack to join her. Jack handed Kate a cup of tea and asked, Can I give you your gift now? Kate smiled. Sure. Jack handed Kate a beautifully-wrapped gift. He watched Kate as she carefully unwrapped it with the excitement of a young girl. It was a snow globe of New York Citys skyline and it played the tune New York, New York. Kate exclaimed, I absolutely love it, Jack. Thank you so much. Kate moved closer to Jack and threw her arms around his neck. Jack couldnt stop smiling. Here was one of the richest women in the world acting as if this small snow globe was a diamond necklace. Can I open mine now? Jack asked. Of course. Jack had to dig to the bottom of the stocking to pull out the bag. He looked at it and laughed. Oatmeal raisin cookies? I have more bags in the kitchen. Since I didnt have your Moms recipe, I chose the recipe that I liked the best. I hope you like them. You baked these yourself? Jack asked in disbelief.
171

Yes, so I know they wont be as good as your moms, but I tried. Jack walked over to Kate and pulled her up off the couch. He hugged her and spun her around. While still holding her, Jack said, This is the best gift Ive ever received, Kath. I highly doubt that, and youd better taste one before you say that, Jack. Im not the best baker around. I dont care what they taste like. No one has ever baked or made anything for me before. Jack opened the bag and tasted a cookie. They are delicious, Kath. Every bit as good as Moms. I havent had an oatmeal raisin cookie since Mom died. He offered Kate a cookie. She took a bite. They both sat down and Jack took Kates hand. Thank you, Kath. I think we should do something special for New Years Eve. Do you want to go to Times Square? Kate was stunned. Aside from the fact that you hate the city, Times Square would suffocate you during the day and evening. Do you know what Id rather do? Kate asked. What? Jack asked. Lets have a nice relaxing dinner here, followed by you serenading me with your guitar. Are you sure? Thats an ideal evening to me, but youre used to lots of glitter, glitz and glamour. Im not used to that and I dont particularly like that. But a quiet evening together sounds oh-so-much better to me, Kate said. Okay. You still want to go to Sallys today for Christmas dinner, dont you? Jack asked. Not really, but I dont want to hurt anyones feelings. Maybe we could just stay for a little while and then go to a movie, Jack suggested. Or come back here and watch one. I have ten new DVDs. At least one of them should be good. Does G.V. Campbell, Inc. own a movie studio? A production company for movies and television. Movies are sent for Academy Award consideration and television tapes are sent to us as soon as they are released for Emmy consideration. Annie once told me that Dad was associated with production companies in the event either of us ever wanted to get involved behind the scenes. Jack looked forlorn, prompting Kate to ask, Jack, does this upset you? Why should it upset me? Jack asked. I havent a clue, Kate said.
172

Jack hung his head. I guess it just reminds me how different we are and I wonder how we can be so close friends. Kate got up and walked over to Jack. His back was toward her and she hugged him, putting her arms across his back to his stomach. Kate then grabbed his hand and led him back to the sofa. Jack, I love you. Youve become my closest friend in Boston. Dont get upset about trivial things that dont matter at all. For New Years Eve and Day, I insist on helping with the cooking, Kate said. How about if I do the preparation and cooking, and you focus on your projects? Jack, youre too good to me. You spoil me, love. Im glad you feel that way. You deserve it. I deserve no such thing. But praise God, because of His mercy and grace, we dont get what we deserve. -o0oThe year two thousand was almost halfway over, At the end of May, Kate left her position at HMC for more time to get her projects off the ground. Eighteen months had felt more like six. Kate felt that time was rushing past her at warp speed. She was rarely home and when she was, she spent her time with Jack. With all the time that Jack and Kate spent together, Kate realized that her love for Jack had gradually become a lot more than one of friendship. Kate had fallen in love with Jack. Every now and then, Kate wanted to bring the subject up. She never felt as though the timing was right, especially since she still suspected that Jack was in love with Lex. Kate couldnt blame him. Aside from her beauty, Lex had a great sense of humor and was fun to be with. It was a combination that Kate thought no man could resist.

173

174

Chapter Seven June, 2000 Beverly Hills In June, Kate received a call from Carly telling Kate about their concern about Dannys drinking. Kate knew that if Carly called, it was serious. Ill be there as soon as possible, Kate said, calling her pilot and letting Jack know that she was going to California, and asking Jack to tell Nancy. How long do you think youll be gone, Kath? Jack asked. Hopefully not more than a month. Would you like to come and visit during that time, Jack? No thanks. I dont think Im ready for Hollywood yet. Ill miss you, Jack, Kate said. Right back at ya, Jack said. Keep me posted; okay? Gladly, Kate said. I dont think I could go very long without speaking to you anymore. Youve become an important part of my life, Jack. Kate arrived around noon and called Danny immediately. Hey, Danny, Im here in town, Kate said. Kate? Danny asked. He sounded as though he was weak and in pain. Do you feel as badly as you sound, Danny? Kate asked, trying not to sound alarmed. I think I might have appendicitis, Danny whispered. Ill be there in a few minutes, sweetie. Just hang on. Kate grabbed a small medical bag which she always carried with her and called for a cab. Fifteen minutes later, Kate arrived at Dannys house. She looked up the code to his gate and grabbed the key. After letting herself in, she called for him but there was no response. Kate headed into Dannys bedroom. Danny could hardly speak. Kate palpated his belly, which caused Danny to cry out in pain. She listened with her stethoscope. Kate grabbed the phone and called 911. I need an ambulance. I have a patient with what I believe is acute pancreatitis. Kate gave Dannys address and then hung up. She searched for a robe in Dannys closet. Were going to the hospital, Danny. Can you sit up at all? Danny winced with pain at the attempt. Thats okay, Danny. The paramedics will be here any minute. As soon as Danny was in the ambulance, Kate called Carly. I think Danny has pancreatitis. Were on our way to Cedars-Sinai. Well meet you at the hospital, Carly said. Danny came in through the emergency room and Kate recognized the chief of the ER, Will Jacobs. Kate approached Will. I think he has pancreatitis, Will.
175

Well take care of him. Kate, you can stay with him. Im so glad youre here, Will. Will returned and told Kate that Danny had acute necrotizing pancreatitis and he was on his way to surgery. Kate ran back to Danny to explain to him what was going on. Then she went to the chapel to pray. Once Danny was in recovery, Kate was allowed back in. They hooked up an IV with Demerol. Danny was very groggy. Kate sat next to him, her hand on his, silently praying. A nurse or tech came in and told Kate that she needed to talk to his friends in the waiting room. Kate kissed Danny on the head and whispered, Ill be right back, love. The entire gang was in the waiting room, looking quite antsy. Is he going to be okay? Carly asked anxiously. Kate sighed. Im pretty sure he will be. You mean he might die? Tears welled up in Jessica Raymonds eyes. I think it was caught in time, Kate said. What were his symptoms? Linda Richardson asked. He thought he had appendicitis. He had belly pain that radiated to the back. Hes been given Demerol for the pain. It was acute necrotizing pancreatitis and the surgery went well. Surgery? Jess asked. Hes been given Primaxin, a heavy-duty antibiotic. He may be here for a while, Kate said. How long? Carly asked. At least ten days, maybe two weeks, Kate said. Two weeks? Carly gasped, then hugged Kate tightly. This is the second time you have been a lifesaver, Kate. I hate to think what could have happened if you hadnt arrived when you did. Youre like Dannys guardian angel. You can thank the Lord. I sensed there was something very wrong. God does that, Kate said. What causes acute pancreatitis? Linda Richardson asked. Kate sighed. Heavy drinking or gallstones. He has been drinking an awful lot lately, Carly said. We should have said something, Jessica said. Hes been drinking to avoid getting addicted to Oxycodone again, I guess, Carly said. Can we see him, Kate? Jess asked. As soon as hes out of recovery. Theyre only letting me in there because I worked in the ER here. Theyll get him settled in the ICU, and maybe by tomorrow
176

theyll allow visitors. I cant believe this, Carly said. Im going back in. You guys might as well go home and get some rest. You can see him tomorrow. Since Kate was there, they decided to go home. Please call us the minute we can see him, Kate, Carly said. Kate sat by Dannys bed placing her hand in his. She leaned against the upholstered chair and dozed off, waking up every time the nurses came in. When it became obvious that Danny was experiencing a lot of pain, Kate asked that they increase his dosage of Demerol. Dr. Jacobs left the hospital. Do you want me to call and wake him up? the nurse asked Kate. I still have privileges here, Kate said. I can order it if you prefer not to call Dr. Jacobs. The nurse left the room and came back in five minutes. She asked Kate to sign his chart and upped Dannys dose. Soon Danny was seemed more comfortable. Kate got up, splashed water on her face, and looked for a vending machine to get some coffee. An ER attending named Rick Matthews approached Kate. Kate, he said. I didnt know you were back. Hi, Rick. Im not. I came in with a patient last night. Would you like some coffee? Rick asked. Youre a mind reader, my friend. Kate followed Rick into the staff lounge. So did you come in with Danny Tyler? How did you know? Kate asked. Just a guess, Rick said. Were going to do everything we can to protect his privacy. I know hell appreciate that, Rick. Thanks. We have celebrities in here all the time. Id better get back. Thanks for the coffee, Rick. Any time, Rick said. Feel free to help yourself. When Kate returned to Dannys room he was starting to stir. A nurse had just been in to take his temperature. Hey, Danny. How are you feeling? Awful, Danny responded. Its okay. You had surgery and you need your rest. Danny grunted and closed his eyes. Carly and her husband Andrew arrived at the hospital a little after ten.
177

Courteney Cox and David Arquette arrived along with Jennifer Aniston and Brad Pitt and Jess and Linda. They walked into the room and Carly asked, How is he doing? Hes stable. They let you come in? Kate asked. Yes, Carly said. Thats a good sign, Kate said. Why dont you go home for a while and get some rest? Carly suggested. I think I will. Please call me if anything changes, Kate said. Were all taking turns so he wont be alone when he wakes up, Carly said. Excellent, Kate said. Once outside the hospital, Kate called Annie. I need reinforcement here. Ill be at the hospital in twenty minutes. When Kate spotted Annie, she rushed over to hug her. Youre a sight for sore eyes, Annie, Kate said. So are you, hon. Hows Mom? Kate asked. Pretty much the same. Thats excellent news, Annie. So you came here for Danny again? Annie asked. Yes, and its a good thing I did. He was gravely ill and could have easily died. Thank God that you found him when you did, kiddo. So this is going to become part of your life now, Cinderella? Youre mission is to come to Dannys rescue? Ouch, Kate said. Not fair. Annie exhaled deeply. I call it as I see it, kiddo. I believe that the Lord led me here, Annie. Danny would have died if he hadnt gotten to the hospital when he did. I know, hon, but its a pattern, Annie said. You dont think that the Lord brought me here? Im not saying He didnt especially under the circumstances. But you just cant pick up and leave every time you suspect Danny or another friend needs you. Kate stared at Annie. Isnt the biggest priority of our lives after loving God loving people? That doesnt just mean other believers. Dannys a good friend, Kate said. Just dont become an enabler, hon, Annie said. Kate sighed deeply. Youre supposed to be my Barnabas, Annie. I cant believe you are coming down so hard on me.
178

Theres a fine line between loving others and enabling others. Theres also a fine line between helping others and having others depend on you, Annie said. Dannys not even a believer, Annie. Im the only Bible he ever reads, Kate said, frustrated with Annies criticism. You were flailing along in New York, Kat. You stopped going to church regularly. You are consumed by your work, hon, but when someone needs to be rescued, you drop everything and leave, Annie said. You were there for Margie for her stillbirth and for me when Pop died. And thats bad why? Kate asked, not knowing how else to respond. She never had had a disagreement with Annie before. I think Im going to go into the hospital chapel and pray. Ill see how the Lord leads me. Would you like me to go in and pray with you, hon? Annie asked. No, Annie. But thanks for coming, Kate said. Annie hugged Kate tightly. Im only telling you these things because I love you, Cinderella. I know that, Stepmom, Kate said. Call me later and keep me posted? Annie asked. Of course, Kate said. Several hours later, Carly found Kate in the chapel. Hey, I thought you were heading home, Carly said. Is he awake? Kate asked. Yes, and hes asking for you, Carly said. Ill be up in a minute, Kate said, grabbing another tissue from her purse. Thanks, Kate, Carly said. Dannys eyes lit up when Kate entered his room. How can I ever thank you enough, princess? Danny said. Well leave you guys alone, Jess said. She and Linda left Dannys room. You gave us quite a scare, Danny, Kate said. Im sorry, Danny said. Kate sat down in the chair and took Dannys hand. Why didnt you tell anyone how much you were drinking? Why are you so unhappy, Danny? Im not, princess, Danny confessed. I didnt want to become dependent on Oxycodone again. You still might have to go back to rehab, though, Kate said. That was a good month with you three years ago. Will you go back with me? Suddenly Kate understood exactly what Annie had been talking about. I cant this time, Danny, Kate forced herself to say.
179

Danny looked very disappointed and Kate felt as if her heart was breaking. I know that the Lord led me here. I think its time for you to give your life over to God, or you might not have much time left, Danny. Like thats going to happen, Danny said sarcastically. Kate felt as though Danny had slapped her face. She remained silent for several moments. Ive done all that I can, Danny. The rest is between you and God. Kate kissed Dannys forehead and got up. You cant leave, princess, Danny pleaded. I must leave, Danny, Kate said. Ill be here this month and Ill call and visit you. You have a tremendous support system in your friends and family. Kate took out a paper from her purse. I wrote some of my favorite hymns when I was praying in the chapel. I hope youll read them and take them to heart. Ill always be praying for you, Danny. It sounds as if youre saying goodbye to me forever, princess. Of course its not forever. Kate walked quickly until she exited the hospital. Once outside, she grabbed her mobile phone. Margie, Im at Cedars-Sinai with Danny. What are you up to? Nothing much. Do you want me to pick you up? Margie asked. Thats okay. Ill call my car service. Kate bought a newspaper and went to Starbucks to have coffee. She was shocked to find on the front page an article with a picture of Dannys face and Kates profile. The headline read Four of a Kind star Hospitalized Headed for Rehab Again? Under that, it said, Danny Tyler linked with billionairess Kathryn Campbell. Kates head began to spin. She sat and prayed until her car arrived. When Margie went to hug Kate, she stopped in her tracks. Whats wrong, sweetie? Kate showed Margie the paper. Oh, Margie said. Youve got to love the paparazzi. I never saw anyone take any pictures of us, Kate said. The press is always watching celebrities, sweetie. Youd better get used to it, Margie said. Do you think there may be other pictures out there? Kate asked. Kat, calm down. This isnt the end of the world. Jason came running over to greet Kate. She picked Jason up and spun him around. Hey, buddy, look at what a big boy you are, Kate said. Jason, stay with Auntie Kate while I go see about dinner.
180

Im almost seven now, Aunt Kate. I can read, Jason said. Why dont you get me a book and read it to me. While Jason left the room in search of a book, Rich came home. Kate, how nice to see you. Rich hugged Kate. And how is one of televisions most prolific writers and producers? The same as ever, Rich said. Blessed beyond measure. Are you here for a while? he asked. Maybe for a month or so. Well see, Kate said. Lucy is taking care of dinner, sweetie, but I need a little time with Kate, Margie said to Rich. No problem, Rich said. He went down the hall to look for Jason. Can I get you anything, Kat? Margie asked. A drink? Coffee or tea? No thanks, Margie. Kate sat down. Margie put her arm around Kate. Cheer up, sweetie. You said Dannys going to be fine. Are you going to visit him again? I really thought the Lord led me to Danny this time, Kate said. She then told Margie what Annie had told her. It sounds like the Lord did send you, Kat. You saved Dannys life. But I think Annie is right. If you continually come to his rescue, you are setting yourself up to be an enabler. Its a very fine line, sweetie. So I shouldnt even call him, Margie? Kate asked. Of course you can call him, sweetie. Be his friend, but not his knight in shining armor, Margie said. Stop with all the drama, drama, drama, Sarah Heartburn. I cant just desert him, Kate said. God will help you, sweetie. Just trust Him. Look at what Hes done in our lives. So how are things progressing with Jack? Kate thought of Jack and smiled. I love him, Miss California. I truly do. Hes a believer and weve been best friends for a long time now. I took what you told me to heart. The only possible obstacle is if he has feelings for Lex. No way, Miss Santa Clara. Jack loves you take my word for it. Hopefully well have the opportunity to talk about it soon. Good for you, Miss Santa Clara. Ill be anxious to hear what happens. -o0oKate spent the rest of the June and most of July in Beverly Hills. She worked part-time at the Cedars-Sinai emergency room. Sometimes she slept at Annies or Margies staying up until all hours discussing trivial things, controversial things, their relationships, marriage, children, memories from childhood and telling cheesy jokes.
181

Kate usually went to church with Margie and Ryan. Lynn joined them as well sometimes. Other times Kate stayed at her own house and spent time with Diane or Lynn. Kate called Lex weekly and Danny every few days when he was in the hospital. Kate called Jack weekly. Even though he said he wasnt a phone person, Kate could tell that he was pleased to hear updates from her. She was surprised by how much she missed Jack. Danny was sent home rather than to rehab after ten days. Hey princess, Danny said jauntily. Im home and feeling good. Oh Danny, you sound so much better, Kate said. Good as new, Danny said. Will you go to Jen and Brads wedding with me? When is it, Danny? Sometime in the next two or three weeks. Well know the date and place twenty-four hours in advance. Stop with the sarcasm, Don Rickles, Kate said. For once, Im completely serious. This sounds like the CIA, Kate joked. They want to avoid the paparazzi, Danny said. I can certainly understand that, Kate said. Sorry about that, princess. Im glad your full picture didnt get in the paper. Sure Ill go with you, as long as I have time to buy a dress, Kate said. I didnt bring anything appropriate with me. Get one by the end of the week. Ill call you as soon as I know the date and time. After hanging up with Danny, Kate drove over to Annies and told her the details or lack thereof of Dannys invitation. I dont find that too strange, kiddo. You saw how pictures were taken without your knowing it, Annie said. I dont have my assistant or personal shopper here, Kate said. Well, I guess you wont be able to go, kiddo. Annies tone was oozing with sarcasm and Kate looked at her. Have you picked up your sarcasm from me, Stepmom? Kate asked. Annie laughed. I guess I could have Nancy send something to me. Heres a novel idea, Annie continued. Why dont we go to a store and buy you a new dress? Do you think you can pick one without help from any personal shopping assistants? Annie asked. Im assuming youll come with me? Kate asked.
182

It will be fun, kiddo. If you say so, Stepmom, Kate replied. Annie and Kate went to a shop on Rodeo drive. The minute they walked into the store, Annie walked over to a blue strapless cocktail dress that was form fitting to the hips and then had what Annie called a flirty skirt perfect for dancing. What size are you Kat; a six? Four. I think, anyway. Whens the last time you bought something for yourself, Cinderella? I cant remember. Between my personal assistant and my personal shopper, clothes just appear in my closet. It saves me a lot of time not to have to be bothered with such things, Kate said. Must be nice, Annie said. It doesnt suck, Kate said, laughing. Annie laughed. Strange lingo from an heiress, kiddo. I hang with a teenager, Kate said. Here, hon. This is a Vera Wang and it has your name written all over it. Try it on, honey. Kate tried on the dress and loved it. It fit Kate perfectly and was elegant but also twirled at the bottom. Wow, Annie said, whistling like a construction worker. Okay. Choos is around the corner and Manolo Blahniks is two doors down. Jimmy

Ill meet you at Manolo Blahniks, Kate said. She paid for her dress and joined Annie. These strappy sandals are the right color, Annie said. Kate bought the shoes. What else do you need, kiddo? Some sort of evening bag, Kate said. Do you want it to match the dress? Annie asked. Not necessarily, Kate said. I have a silver beaded bag that you can borrow, Annie said. How about jewelry? I didnt bring any, Annie. I have a diamond drop necklace and earrings you can borrow, unless youd like to get a light sapphire necklace. That would be perfect with the dress, Annie said. Ive never bought jewelry for myself before, but Ive always wanted a sapphire necklace this color, Kate confessed. I know a good jeweler around the corner. I think youll find exactly what youre looking for. And if you want to wear your hair up, I can call my hair stylist
183

and ask her to be on standby. When they went back to Annies house, Kate said, This was fun, but very timeconsuming. -o0oA week passed and Kate hadnt heard anything about the wedding. On Sunday, Steve and Jayne had a pool party for a group of friends. Kate watched the children play, thinking how fortunate it was that Claudia Rose, John Henry, Jason David and Shelby Lorraine were all born within two years of each other. Kate had feelings stirring within her of wanting to have a child, and her thoughts turned to Jack and what the Lord had in store for them assuming that he wasnt in love with Lex. They sat by the pool, had dinner, and as always, ended up by listening to Steve play the piano. As they were saying their goodbyes, Kates cell rang. She hugged Steve and Jayne, thanked them and excused herself. Im sorry, but I need to take this call. Kate went outside. Hey princess, Danny said. Danny, hi, Kate said. Where should I pick you up? We are meeting next Saturday afternoon and being bused to the wedding or maybe flown. Im not sure. up. Ive been staying all over, Kate said, But why dont I get a limo and pick you You think Ill be too drunk to drive? Danny asked, a bit defensively. No. I havent been getting my moneys worth out of my car service, and I thought this would be nicer, Kate said. Okay, Danny said. Dont tell anyone, including Annie or Margie. All right, James Bond, Kate said. Tell the perps Ill be there with bells on or would that be too noisy? Danny laughed. Too loud. Take off the bells. Roger that. Over and out. -o0oKate rang Dannys doorbell and when he opened the door dressed in a black tuxedo, he looked amazingly healthy and handsome. Wow, Danny said. You look ravishing, princess absolutely dazzling. And I cant believe how healthy and fantastic you look. You, Danny Tyler, are a full-fledged ten. Danny smiled. Are you ready? Kate asked. Ive just got to grab the gift, Danny said. The wedding was the most unique spectacle Kate had ever experienced. Danny was in rare form. Although he didnt drink, he spent the entire reception joking with and keeping his friends in stitches. For the most part, Kate sat
184

back, observing and laughing. Danny was very attentive to Kate, checking on her every ten or fifteen minutes. Kate excused herself to go to the restroom, and when she came out she bumped into George Clooney. Kate, good to see you, George said. Thanks, George. Hows Lexi doing? George asked. Shes doing very well, Kate said. Tell her I said hello. Would you like to dance? Kate looked over at Danny. It looked as though he was still going strong. Hes fine, Kate. Thanks to you, I hear. You are an amazing person to have for a friend. George said, taking Kates hand. Why thank you, George. What a nice thing to say. There are four bands. Whats your pleasure? George asked. Sinatra. Big Bands. Your dress is perfect for swing, George said, leading her over to the third band. I just saw The Perfect Storm and enjoyed it, Kate said. You liked the fact that I died. I cant blame you after I hurt Lexi, George said. She bounced right back, Kate said. Dianes a good friend. I think shes extremely talented. She is, George said. Amazing special effects. And I thoroughly enjoyed you and Michelle in One Fine Day, Kate said. Right. Michelle told me youre friends. Is there anyone that youre not friends with? Youve become very well-known in Hollywood. Kate ignored the comment. I must confess that youve never looked better or more charming. Whoa, Kate. I think youve just given me a tremendous compliment, George said, displaying his million-dollar smile. Dont be silly, Kate said. I am an ordinary woman who appreciates handsome, charming men with amazing smiles. First of all, there is absolutely nothing the least bit ordinary about you. But I guess Ive never seen this side of you. Ive only seen you as a caring woman whos a fiercely loyal and protective friend. Thank you for the unexpected compliment. Kate smiled. Youre welcome. Margie and Michelle said you were a lot of fun to work with.
185

Good to know, Jack said. Have you ever considered going into show business? You can really belt out a song, George said. Thank you. Ive considered it mostly because my dad suggested it. Thats why I consulted on ER. But I really dont have the desire to put the effort into it at least, not at this time. I did spend a month taking classes in improv in Chicago. That was a lot of fun. Entertainment certainly should take a backseat to the field of medicine, George said. Entertainment has an important place in recovery and everyday well-being. People need to escape the mundane things of their lives. Laughter and being entertained are great medicine. Thats nice of you to say, Kate. I know Im not your favorite person in the world. I think youre handsome, charming and a great actor. Lex knew your reputation; she knew what she was getting into. She quickly moved on. I dont dislike you at all and I have no hard feelings toward you, Kate said. Georges eyes met Kates. I think I misjudged you, Kate. Please forgive me, George said. Did you say anything bad about me to anyone? Kate asked. No, I didnt, George said. Then theres nothing to forgive, Kate said. The music stopped and George waved to someone. Kate, would you like to meet Matt Damon? Sure, Kate said. Hes an excellent actor. As George led Kate over to Matt Damon, Kate looked back at Danny, who was still in an animated discussion. Matt, George said, This is Kate Campbell. Kate, this is Matt Damon. Kate extended her hand. Matt took it and held onto it for a while. Nice to meet you, Matt said. Thanks, Matt. You have amazing talent. You were awesome in Courage under Fire and brilliant in The Talented Mr. Ripley. After I saw it, I felt compelled to read the book. Hollywood certainly did their own slant on it. Thank you, Kate. Im flattered. Would you like to dance? Before Kate had a chance to answer, she felt an arm around her. She looked up and saw Danny. Kate, will you come back to our table? Danny asked, first looking at Kate and then Matt. Sure, Kate said, Nice meeting you, Matt. Goodbye, Matt said to Danny, who took Kates hand and led her away. That was pretty territorial of you, Kate said.
186

Just trying to protect you, princess. Matt just broke up with Winona Ryder, Danny said. I dont want you to be his transitional person. Kate laughed. Give me a little credit, Danny. I dont date anyone. Lets just say Im looking out for you. Theyre about to cut the cake, and after that, theres a fireworks show. On the way back in the limo, Kate and Danny discussed the wedding. Id have to say that Ive never heard of asking wedding guests to sign a contract agreeing not to disclose any pictures or information about the wedding. However, after experiencing just a miniscule taste of the paparazzi, I understand the struggle to keep things private. I had a great time. I did too, Danny said. You were on top of your game tonight. You brought laughter to lots of people. Good medicine, Kate said. Thanks, Dr. Campbell, Danny said. Now tell me, do you feel as well as you look? Im doing pretty well, Danny replied. Good, Kate said, wanting to tell him to call her anytime he felt himself slipping. Upon the advice of Annie and Margie, Kate said nothing else. I have a picture coming up with Mandy Marshall, Danny said. Now theres a beautiful girl, Kate said. Youre prettier, Danny said matter-of-factly. I look a bit like Lex, but shes far more beautiful than I could ever be. Youre also very funny you love laughter, Danny said. Lex has an amazing sense of humor, Kate said. Princess, are you trying to fix me up with Lex? Danny asked. No, Kate said. Why do you ask? Every time I give you a compliment, you talk about how beautiful and funny Lex is. But youre saying things that apply to her and not me, and you dont see that. Shes like the female you shes the Ying to your Yang, the Ginger Rogers to your Fred Astaire. Their limo stopped at Dannys house. Thank you for an incredible evening, Danny, Kate said. So what now, princess? Im heading home early next week as scheduled, Kate said. When will I see you again? Danny asked.

187

How about if we set something up? I dont want to have to come to your rescue again. Kate hugged Danny goodbye. -o0oKate had lunch with Annie after church the next morning. So youre going back to Boston and then what, Cinderella? Annie asked. Its about time for you to think about settling down, kiddo, Annie said. Im not against it, Annie. Ive been thinking an awful lot about Jack. I love him, Stepmom, Kate confessed. Hes a keeper, Cinderella, Annie said. It sounds to me like Jack is the one, kiddo. He could be, Annie. I love him and hes become an important part of my life, Kate said. Im just not sure. Jack may be in love with Lex. -o0oThat afternoon Kate was invited to Lynns. Tina was in town for a few days. She was engaged to a composer from Second City who now worked on SNL. Lynn was close to being engaged to a screenwriter that she met at Beth Ariel. Lynn warned Kate that they had invited a man for Kate to meet. Kate rolled her eyes. Everyones a matchmaker, she said. Whats his name, Lynn? Lynn laughed. John Corbett. The quirky adorable DJ from Northern Exposure? Kate asked enthusiastically. Lynn burst into laughter. I didnt think youd even know who he is, Ag. Lex always alerts me to super hotties, Kate said. Adorable super hottie? Who are you and what have you done with my Anneof-Green-Gables friend? Lynn asked, still laughing. Kate smiled, looking off into the distance. Kate was introduced to eight people and then excused herself. As she left the restroom, she saw that John Corbett had arrived. He was at least six-five and his million-dollar smile was made even more transforming by a small dimple above his upper and below his lower lip. Kate watched him for a while. Finally she took a deep breath and prepared herself to meet John Corbett, who was even more handsome in person. When Kate came out, Lynn went to her and took her by the arm to meet John. Kate stared at John as he approached. He definitely exuded a tremendous amount of charm and warmth. He had a perfect complexion and clear blue-gray eyes. His features were distinct, as though he had been chiseled from a statue. He was cleancut. When John smiled, Kate was captivated. The concept that Kate and Lex had talked about for years about a transforming smile was personified in John Corbett. Kate took the hand that Johns had extended to her as he said, Its great to meet you, Kate. Ive heard so much about you.
188

Kate heard herself say, Same here. Kate did not let go of Johns hand and although she tried to will herself to look away from John, she couldnt. Part of her realized that fact; another part of Kate did not want to let go. John looked at their hands and said, Why dont we take a walk? Will yall excuse us? Kate was beginning to come out of her trance, and when John kept his hand in hers, she was thankful for Johns suggestion. She instinctively realized that she would have been embarrassed by her actions. Thank you, John. You rescued me from my inexplicable, embarrassing behavior, Kate said. For some reason, I cant seem to take my eyes off you, she said candidly. They reached a bench right outside the gate of Lynns yard. Shall we sit? John asked. Sure, Kate said. Ive seen you on video singing, John said. You really rocked. Kate said nothing, but kept smiling. Ive seen you on Northern Exposure. You have what my friend and I call a transforming smile. And thats good? John asked. Absolutely, Kate said. So youve seen pictures and videos of me? There arent many women in Hollywood who are born-again Christians, John said. Kate, Im going to be brutally honest with you. Kate felt her body tense up and she was almost afraid to hear what John was about to say. To Kate, brutal honesty usually referred to something troublesome, and the last thing she wanted was to hear anything negative from this strapping, handsome man whose eyes twinkled and dimples melted Kates heart. He was sitting next to her holding her hand, which felt as though it was on fire. All right, Kate said tentatively. First of all, to be perfectly blunt, Im at a point in my life where dating like I did back in my twenties and early thirties isnt for me anymore. I think its a waste of time. Kate smiled. And? The only way for us to really get to know each other is by spending at least one day preferably more with each other. How about if we join everyone else, and spend the day together tomorrow? John smiled again and Kate felt herself being reeled in. That sounds like an excellent idea, John. They returned to the backyard, and John kissed Kates head as he excused himself to help with the barbecue. Is it just me? Ive never been so attracted to a man in my life, Kate confessed to Lynn. And why didnt you set me up with John Corbett before now?
189

Lynn laughed heartily. Wasnt it about twenty minutes ago that you were upset that I was setting you up at all? John is extremely handsome. kindhearted, Kate said. And I can tell that hes nurturing and

And he has that smile that you look for in men, Lynn said. Indeed he does. Were going to spend tomorrow together, Kate said. I knew it, Aggie, Lynn said. Youre a match made in heaven. Kate was quiet during the rest of the afternoon and evening. She enjoyed watching John interact with everyone. John was unassuming and had sort of an awshucks Jimmy-Stewart charm. He smiled, joked and laughed a lot. He was loquacious, but didnt monopolize conversations. At times Kate thought Johns rugged good looks epitomized a cowboy. At other times, Kate got a glimpse of his features and she could see him as a GQ model. It was a strange combination which Kate found fascinating. The party broke up around midnight, and John asked Kate if shed like a ride home. Kate had planned on spending the night at Lynns, but she accepted Johns offer. Its been a great time of fellowship, Lynn, Kate said, hugging her friend goodbye. Call me when you can, Ag, Lynn whispered in her ear. I want details. Kate gave John her address and asked him where he lived. I dont really have a permanent home here, John said. Im staying at the Regent for now. I have a recurring role on a show so theyre putting me up. John pulled into Kates driveway. I dont know about you, Kate, but Im probably not going to sleep much before our date tomorrow. What do you think about starting our date right now? Kate laughed. I was thinking the same thing myself. The only problem is I have hardly any food in the house. We wont need to eat for a while, John said. Im game if you are. Im game, Kate said, smiling. John jumped out of his car and opened the door for Kate. Nice digs, John said, looking around. Thanks, Kate said. Would you like something to drink? Do you have hot chocolate? John asked. I even have miniature marshmallows, Kate said. Ill be right back. Make yourself comfortable. When Kate put the hot chocolate down, John got up, towering over her. Lets get one thing out of the way, John said. To Kates astonishment, John
190

bent down and kissed Kate with a gentle building intensity. Kate was stunned that she eagerly kissed him back. Kate felt dizzy and said nothing. She wanted John to kiss her again. I guess that was all right with you? John asked. I didnt offend you, did I? No, John. Theres just so much anxiety about a first kiss especially as Christians that I wanted it to be behind us, John whispered into Kates ear. John s breath was warm and Kate felt as though her body was on fire. Kate, he whispered while he hugged her tightly and picking her up, I feel as if the Lord has brought me an angel in you and I think you are going to rock my world. Kate smiled and took Johns hand again. sparkling. Same here, Kate said, eyes

John walked Kate over to the sofa and sat at the opposite end. John took a sip from his cup and said, Lets start with you. Tell me everything about yourself from the time you were a child until yesterday, when you went to the Aniston-Pitt wedding. Kate smiled and shook her head, wondering how John knew shed been at Jen and Brads wedding the day before. I have a feeling that you, John Corbett, are going to be trouble. Johns smile beamed and his eyes twinkled. A good kind of trouble, I hope. Kate smiled broadly. Absolutely. By three-thirty in the morning, Kate had given John a very detailed account of her life. John was an avid listener, asking clarifying questions when they came to him. Kate looked at the clock. I cant believe Ive been talking about myself for over three hours. Ive never done that before. Are you feeling okay, Kate? considerably weaker and raspy. You look pale and your voice has become

You know, I was just thinking how cold and achy I feel, Kate said. John placed his hand on Kates forehead and Kate had an urge to snuggle up next to him. You are burning up, Kate. You must have the flu, John said. Lie down and Ill grab a blanket for you. Where can I find one? In the closet by my bedroom, Kate said weakly. Theres also a thermometer in a black bag on the next shelf. Can you grab that too? John came back with a comforter and stuck a thermometer under Kates tongue. Kate closed her eyes and willed her body to be free of any illness. Its over one hundred and two, John said. Why dont I take you to the hospital? Kate sighed deeply and snuggled up under the comforter. No, John. Ill be
191

fine. Its probably a twenty-four-hour bug. I never get sick. John left the room and came back with a glass of water and a lukewarm washcloth which he placed on Kates head. Im going to make you some tea, but try to drink some water so you dont get dehydrated. Kate groaned. On what could have been the most significant date of Kates life with a Christian man to whom she was extremely attracted why was her body betraying her? By the time John returned with tea, Kates body was quivering from having chills. Do you have an electric blanket on your bed? John asked. Kate nodded or at least she tried to nod. John scooped her up and put her under the covers of her bed, turning the electric blanket on high. Do you have aspirin in the medicine cabinet? John asked. Unable to understand Kates response, he went to the bathroom and got two aspirin. Here, he said, handing Kate the water. Take these. Kate tried unsuccessfully to object. John lay down next to Kate and wrapped his arms around her to add additional heat. As sick as Kate was, she felt secure, content and protected in Johns arms. She rolled to her other side so that she and John were face to face. Thank you, John, Kate whispered. Within minutes, Kate was asleep. When Kate began to rouse, it was daylight. John was gone and Kate lifted her head to see what time it was. It looked as though the clock said twelve-fifteen, which surprised Kate. As Kate struggled to get up, John appeared. Hey Sleeping Beauty, John said. Kate, who had awakened feeling much better, got dizzy again when John smiled at her. I thought sleep was what you needed most. Your fever broke shortly after I gave you aspirin. John touched Kates forehead. And it looks like it hasnt come back. I cant remember the last time I slept nine hours, Kate said. Thank you for staying. Hey angel, were in the middle of our date. Where was I going to go? Kate laughed weakly. Ive got to go to the bathroom. Kate splashed water on her face, looked at herself in the mirror and shook her head in disapproval. Way to go, girl, she whispered. I look like death warmed over. How do you feel now? John asked. Almost back to normal. All that sleep must have done the trick. So why dont we continue where we left off last night? You were going to tell me all about yourself.
192

First let me get you some orange juice, tea and toast. Ill be right back. Stay put. Kate put her head back and smiled. No man had ever taken care of her before. Kate was surprised by how much she enjoyed the feeling. Here you go. John put everything down in an orderly fashion. Then he said, Start eating and Ill start talking, John said. I grew up in Virginia on country music. Once that gets into your soul, I dont think it ever leaves. Acting is what I do to make a living, but my passion is music. I always wanted to be in a band. Whatever church I attended, I wound up either leading worship or participating in worship by playing my guitar. I also play the piano. Ive tried to teach myself to play the piano. I regret that I never took lessons, Kate said. Its never too late to learn. Ill teach you, angel, John said. Im pretty passionate about music too, Kate said. What kind? Extremely eclectic. Freakish, actually, Ive been told. Freakish? Thats ridiculous. When music gets into your heart, it becomes part of who you are. If certain music moves you, thats an amazing thing a gift from God. So what do you like? Kate told John about all the different kinds of music she enjoyed. I remember the quote in Merchants of Venice, John said. The man that hath no music in himself, nor is not movd with concord of sweet sounds, is fit for treasons, stratagems, and spoils. Kate smiled. I love that quote. Thank you, John. Youre very sweet. What made you leave Virginia? I came out here to work in the steel industry. I was injured after six years. I have a friend who loves to play, John James JJ and we jam until all hours in the morning every chance we get. After I got here I went to acting classes with JJ and so here I am. Ive done over fifty commercials. I had a part in The Wonder Years, but got my big break when I was offered a part in Northern Exposure. Originally the part was supposed to be just for a few episodes, but ratings went up and they kept me for all six seasons. After that I was offered parts in TV movies as well as feature films This season I am on Sex and the City. They asked me to become a regular. So with all the struggling actors out here, you landed a part on the highestrated sitcom on television, Kate said. My agent told me it was a very lucky break, and after being on such a high profile show, my career will be taking off big time but Hollywood is a very fickle friend. How long do you expect this role to last? Kate asked.
193

I signed a contract for the remainder of this season and theres a rumor that theyll sign me for at least part of another season. It depends on the ratings. You never know in Hollywood what will happen. Meanwhile, I jam with potential band members and write songs. How did you come to the Lord, John? God brought me back to Him several years ago and reading the Bible has become one of my favorite things to do along with playing my guitar. Do you have your guitar with you by any chance? Kate asked. I never go anywhere without it, John said. Why dont you get it and play for me? Youre from Boston and you like country music? John said. Actually Im from Northern California. When I lived in Chicago, a group of friends used to go to a country music place and do line dancing and the two step. It was so much fun, Kate said. I even had the boots and wore a cowboy hat. You are truly a girl after my own heart, John said. John played songs that he had written and then began playing hymns. Youre quite good, Kate said. Do you have any demo CDs? I do, but not with me. Ill get you one if youd like. I would like that very much. I love watching people who are passionate about what they do, whether its acting, writing, composing, singing, playing an instrument. How about doctors and nurses when theyre passionate about medicine? Kate sighed. There arent that many around, Im sad to say. The average MD or RN working full-time in a hospital is pretty burnt-out. They may have started off with passion, but it doesnt last. Thats one of the reasons I want to start job-sharing programs in as many hospitals as possible. Maybe then the staff wont lose the zeal for medicine that they once had. And job-sharing in medicine has never been offered before? John asked. Not at all, Kate said. And another project of yours is to get a diagnostician onboard to help train others in their diagnostic abilities, John said. Lynn certainly went into a lot of details about me, Kate said, chuckling. Lynn has been telling me for a while that were MFEO. Kate burst into laughter. Made for each other? A little clue from Sleepless in Seattle. That is hilarious. How do you plan to implement your diagnostic program? Kate spent a few minutes telling John about the Campbell Foundation for Diagnosticians. And your third project is G.V. Campbell, Inc. providing socialized medicine
194

for everyone in the country, John said, his eyes smiling. Exactly. And once thats accomplished, G.V. Campbell, Inc. will take over the world, Kate said playfully. And of course youll be appointed as the first president under the Campbell Socialist United States regime, John said. Actually, Id prefer the title of queen or princess. Then Id get to wear a tiara which is a must. Its even in G.V. Campbell, Inc. socialist by-laws and doctrines. Forgive me, your Majesty, John said, his smile piercing Kates heart. Just dont let it happen again, sir, or Ill have to have you beheaded, Kate said, laughing. Seriously, what are your plans for giving treatment to the uninsured? Kate discussed the matching funds program and soliciting funds from other philanthropic groups. Kate, if you were Catholic, theyd make a saint out of you, John said. Thats sweet of you to say, John. Of course it would be posthumously. After you had been martyred, naturally, John said. Hey, were supposed to be talking about you, not me, Kate said. The doorbell rang, and John put his guitar down very gently and went to the door to pay for the pizza he had ordered. Kate took two bites from a slice of pizza and then put it down. You know, Kate, pizza probably wasnt the best food for you to start with. Im going to run down to the Jewish deli and get you some chicken soup. Its good for the body and soul. You really dont need to, John. Nonsense. Her royal highness needs her nourishment so she can return to her throne. Kate laughed. Thank you, John. John got up, grabbed his keys and kissed Kates head. Dont move, angel. Just stay put. Ill be back in less than fifteen minutes. Kate tried to wrap her mind around the things she was feeling. What was this intense attraction that she felt for John? Kate felt bewitched, bothered and bewildered. When John returned, he smiled widely at Kate and asked, Hows the patient feeling? He sat down next to Kate and wrapping his arms around her. His intense kindness and gentleness were the first things Kate had noticed about John, second only to his intoxicating smile. John took the soup to the kitchen, poured it into a bowl and handed it to Kate. Thank you for taking care of me. Are you kidding? It was my pleasure. We should probably lay low until youre
195

feeling as good as new. What would you like to do? How about twenty questions? Kate suggested. Sure, John said. Whats your favorite book of the Bible? Kate asked Favorite gospel, John. Favorite epistles, Philippians and James; Favorite Psalm, 139, John said. Yours? John and Matthew, Epistles, I cant really pick just one. Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians and Colossians, and of course first and second Timothy, and Titus I love Romans and Hebrews. Favorite verse? Kate asked. John 10:27-28: My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. And I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; neither shall anyone snatch them out of My hand, John said. Yours? Titus 2:11-13 Dads favorite verse and Titus 3:4-5. Ah, the love, kindness and grace of God, John said, Which fruit of the spirit challenges you the most? Kate asked. Patience, John said. Yours? Patience also. Definitely. Definitely patience. Def definitely? John said. Kate burst into laughter. Whats so funny? John asked. Ive done the same Rain Man routine when I talk about patience, Kate said. Great minds think alike, I guess, John said. Someone once asked me what the two things are that God wants from us, Kate said. The Westminster Catechism, John said. To love Him, to love others as ourselves, and to enjoy Him forever, Kate said. You slipped an extra one in there. Point well taken and youre absolutely right. There are three things God requires of us. Youre taking the Westminster catechism one step further. Good pick-up. Most Christians dont ever think about enjoying God. Have you ever read anything by John Piper? Kate asked. Yes. Christian hedonism. Its mind-boggling. I try to read Piper regularly as a reminder. I dont think that here in America we enjoy God as much as we should. There are too many distractions, interruptions and the tyranny of the urgent. We dont have the eternal perspective that Christians in the third world do and we hardly ever think about making contrary choices. Everyone wants instant gratification. Kate smiled. I agree completely. Kate was pleased by Johns extensive
196

knowledge. Moving on, Kate said, Whats your favorite book? Mein Kampf, John said. Youre making Hitler jokes, huh? I like sarcasm. Ive done improv, but I stay away from Hitler, Kate said. How about Karl Marx? Hes fair game, Kate said. So whats really your favorite book? Anything by C.S. Lewis, John said. What did you think of the Chronicles of Narnia movies? Kate asked. Didnt see them. Im a purist, John said, laughing. Yours? All things Jane Austen, and Marjorie Morningstar. In fact, thats one Hollywood endeavor I might be interested in a remake of the movie. The original had the perfect Marjorie Natalie Wood but Gene Kelly as Noel? Not so much. Have you ever talked to a director or producer about it? John asked. I never had the time before. Maybe in the next year. G.V. Campbell Inc. has two production companies I think. Youre not too involved in your businesses, I gather. Im no Mary Kay Ash or Suze Orman, thats for sure. I dont like getting involved in most of the details of our businesses. What other talents do you have up your sleeve, John? Im a licensed hair stylist, John said. No way, Kate said. Way, John said. That surprises me, Kate said. Whats your favorite recreational activity? Im into all sports. Id like to skydive and try other new things. New things that might kill you? Kate asked, chuckling. Youve got to suck the marrow out of life, John said. When he saw Kates expression, he asked, Whats wrong? Youre a Henry David Thoreau fan? That was Dads philosophy. He used to say to live passionately. Wherever you are, you should be all there. And live each day as if its your last. Thats a Jim Elliot quote, John said. Yes, Kate said. And Dad took it very seriously. I know I havent embraced life like that yet. Ive been too busy. But some day I will. John said, Life is what happens to you while youre busy making other plans. I agree with that quote, and I think your father would, too. Youre absolutely right. John Lennon. I had almost forgotten that. Carpe diem, baby, John said and Kate laughed. Another one of Dads mottos, Kate said.
197

Favorite movie? Thats a tough one, Kate said. Id have to say When Harry Met Sally, Sleepless in Seattle, Frequency, Before Sunrise, One Fine Day, Margie Martins Forever Ember and The Ann Jillian Story. Yours? I cant narrow it down to just one movie, John said. Favorite actress? Thats difficult. Margie Martin, Michelle Pfeiffer. And I think that Jennifer Garner is amazing. Yours? Michelle Pfeiffer. Favorite actor? John asked. I have a feeling that from now on my answer is going to be John Corbett, Kate said, smiling. John shook his head and smiled. Seriously. Who says Im not serious? Favorite song? I cant pick just one. How about you? John asked. Im a big fan of Steve Allens. Hes written some terrific songs. I love Impossible and I Love You Says it Very Well. I also love If I Love Again and Ill Buy That Dream. Ive heard you sing Impossible. You have an excellent voice. You certainly could be our female lead singer. Whats your favorite country song? She Believes in Me and Lady, Kate said. A Kenny Rogers fan, huh? You have excellent taste. Hes one of the most influential country singers in the world. What songs are you working on now? I Need a Little Revival and Waitin on a Heartache. Sounds like perfect country songs, Kate said. What would be your ideal vacation? John asked. Ive been to Europe, Marthas Vineyard, and most of California. I love going up the California coast, Kate said. Youre not very high maintenance for someone with money, John said. So Ive been told. Just dont take my jet away from me. Whats yours? Just give me time off and Im good to go anywhere, John said Youre not very high maintenance for an up-and-coming hotshot Hollywood star, Kate said. John smiled. His smile was even more intoxicating than George Clooneys, and Kate didnt think that was possible. It doesnt sound like you vacation very much. Are you a workaholic? John asked. I have been, but I wont be forever, Kate said. If we were together, I wouldnt allow you to be a workaholic. Id make sure
198

that you had your priorities in order God first, husband second, ministry third, and then work. Id protect you from yourself. Kate smiled and put her head back, forcing herself not to continue staring into Johns eyes. You certainly have your priorities in order. Youve talked about two of your projects. Whats the third? Kate told John about living a balanced life. Can you see your life with me in it, Kate? Because I can definitely see mine with you in it, John said tenderly. I can, John, Kate said, looking into the distance. I just need not to take things too quickly, Kate said, looking back at John. Of course, John said. But Id like some feedback from you. Sure, John. How about if we spend the next week together? What do you have in mind? I dont have to go back for the rest of the week. Where should we go? John asked. How does Marthas Vineyard sound? Kate asked. Awesome, John said, resting his forehead on Kates. Ill call my pilot, Kate said. Kate and John had five fun-filled days on the Vineyard. They surfed, sailed, jetskied, rented mopeds, and Kate hated their time together to end. As they were saying goodbye to each other, Kate felt uncharacteristically gloomy. Would you mind if I call you every day? John asked. Id mind if you didnt. Have a good flight home, love. Kate turned around to leave when John said, Hey angel? She turned around and looked at John. Yes, love? I am falling for you, Kate Campbell, John said tenderly. Kate beamed. As I am for you, John Corbett.

199

200

Chapter Eight September, 2000 Boston Kate smiled all the way back to Millers Grove. As she entered the citys boundaries, however, Kate thought about Jack and was filled with guilt. It made no sense to Kate, because Jack had never expressed or even hinted at the fact that they were more than friends, but Kate couldnt shake the feeling. Kate called Jack to tell him she was coming home. Its about time, Jack said. How about dinner tomorrow night? Id love to, Jack. Ill pick you up around six? Sounds good. Ill look forward to it. Kate stopped off at Lexs on her way home from the airport. Lex opened the door and threw her arms around Kate. Thank God youre back, Lex said. Whats wrong, Lex? Kate asked. Matthew is whats wrong, Kat. Two months ago Matt told me that he ran into his ex-girlfriend at a seminar. Things had been going so well with us. Weve been together for almost a year. I trusted him to be faithful to me. This morning he told me that he discovered she was pregnant and hes going to marry her. He doesnt want to abandon this child the way he deserted Andie. Kate hugged Lex tightly. Im so sorry, sweetie. I really thought this was it, Kat; ya know? I cant believe that hes done this to me again. Shall we watch Love Story or The Way We Were? Kate asked Kate and Lex looked at each other and both said at the same time, Your girl is lovely, Hubbell. They began to laugh. Kate spent a little over an hour comforting Lex. Finally, Lex blew her nose and pronounced that she wasnt going to waste anymore time thinking about Matt. He had moved on, and so she would move on as well. Lex suggested they grab a bite at Le Caf and once they ordered, Lex scrutinized Kates face. You met a man. Youre fishing, Kate said. Im not. You met a man and you kissed him. Boy, are you ever fishing, Lex. And youre in love. Is it an actor? Whats his name? Kate was too excited to spar with Lex. John Corbett. Are you serious? Lex asked. I am, Kate said, beaming.
201

Details, please, Lex said. I am very attracted to him probably more than Ive ever been attracted to anyone. His career is really taking off since hes been on a high profile show. Hes really sexy in Sex and the City. Hes so loving and kind, Lex said. And his first love is his music. He wants to be in a band. So is he just like Aidan? Whos Aidan? Kate asked. Thats his name in Sex and the City Hes just so sweet, kind, gentle and caring. He is the perfect man. He can be a cowboy and/or a metrosexual, but he intensely cares about people. Lex, how could you possibly know this? I thought that in Northern Exposure, and by the way he kisses, loves and cares for Sarah Jessica Parker on the show. Thats the way I picture him in real life and I think he might even be a better kisser than Ethan Hawke. John has the same urgent passion, but hes also very loving and nurturing. Yes, he certainly is, Kate confessed. He swept you off your feet? Lex asked. Yes, he did, Lex. But I must learn to be patient. I hate it that I wont see him for so long. I heard that he was about six-five and totally irresistible and starting his own band, how cool is that! Maybe you didnt hear that it is a country or Christian rock band. Ew, Lex said. So he really is a cowboy. Half cowboy, half Greek god, Kate said. Thats quite a combination, Kat. Who knows what the Lord has in store for us? Kate said. Kat, my word, you truly are in love this guy, arent you? I am attracted to him more than Ive ever been to another man, Kate confessed. Even Mark? Lex asked in bewilderment. Yes, Lex. Even Mark. Lex started squealing. I am ecstatic for you, Kat. John Corbett is a super hottie if ever there was one. Im not sure I ever thought this day would come. Im not sure I thought so either, Lex, Kate confessed. The minute Kate saw Jack, her thoughts turned to John and she was filled with guilt. Jack rushed over to her enthusiastically and hugged her tightly. Ive missed you. Are you finally staying put now? Thats the plan, Kate said, feeling awkward and self-conscious, and wondering how it was only seven days ago that she agreed with Annie that Jack could be the one.
202

As Kate and Lex sat in a booth waiting for their food, Lex brightened up. Hey, tell me about the most talked-about wedding of the year. How was it? It was more like the wedding of the century, Kate said. I read that it cost two million dollars, Lex said. It was incredible, Kate said. Did you see anyone interesting at the wedding? I saw George, Kate said. He says hello. He was actually quite warm to me. I met Matt Damon. Do you know him well enough to fix us up when hes in Boston? Lex asked. Im afraid not, sweetie, but Id be glad to call George for you. Never mind. Hows Danny? He appears to be fully recovered. And hes so handsome. He looked so young and cute when Four of a Kind started, and now hes a charming, very handsome man. Hes a super hottie, Lex. Thank God you found him when you did. It sounds like he would have died if you hadnt been there. Thank God is right. It was completely the Lords leading that caused me to go out there when I did. Dannys starting a movie with Mandy Marshall. He didnt drink at the wedding. He seems happy. I told him I wasnt going to come to his rescue again, Kate said. Ill believe that when I see it for myself, Lex said. Ill be back in a minute. Jack sat down when Lex left. So how have you been, Kath? Good. Looking forward to dinner tomorrow night, Kate said, forcing herself to reach for Jacks hand. Me too. Alexis told me that you went to that fancy Hollywood wedding. Kate smiled. Oh Jack, I wish youd been there with me. Why? Jack asked, looking amused. You would have had me in stitches. Jack snickered. It was that flamboyant? You would have thought so. To me, it was unbelievable. Extravagant. More than you ever could imagine, Kate said. I heard that guests had to sign a contract promising not to release any information or photos of the wedding. Was that really true? It was indeed, Kate said, chuckling. But I dont find that strange anymore. The paparazzi are such blood-suckers that I understand why they did that. Youve changed, Jack said. Not really. But I have experienced the paparazzi firsthand, and they are like vultures.
203

And that has changed you. Youre more guarded. You never cared about what other people thought before. Kate thought a few moments. I suppose you may be right. But you know how protective I become of people I love and care about. Anyway, there were four separate bands, doves and fireworks. I heard that Alexis and Matthew broke up, Jack said. They did, Kate said, willing herself to be laid back and comfortable with Jack despite her feelings for John. What is it, Kath? You met someone, didnt you? Jack asked, trying his very best to hide his disappointment. I did. Hes an actor, Kate said. His goal is to be in a country band, Kate said, laughing nervously. Jack chuckled. I just cant see you as a groupie. I never would have believed it myself. He asked me to be his female lead singer in his band. It sounds as though you are seriously considering it, Jack said, trying to appear casual. Kate smiled, took a deep breath and thought about John. Jack searched Kates eyes. Whoa, Kath, you seriously care about this guy, dont you? Jack said, exhaling deeply and willing himself to stay calm. How many days did you spend together? I met him last Sunday in Malibu and we left for the Vineyard the next day. He headed home last night. Jack had grown to love Kate more than he ever thought possible, and he asked the Lord to help him be happy for her rather than jealous. He also asked the Lord to remove any root of bitterness that Jack felt toward this actor/country western singer cowboy. So how did you end it with him? Jack asked. We might not be able to see each other until the holidays. Well see. Maybe the timing will finally work out for you and Lex now, Kate said casually. Jack looked away and stood up. Ive got to get back to work. October November 2000 Beverly Hills October was unseasonably warm for most of the country, but Boston was unusually cold. Early in the morning of October thirty-first, Kate received a call from Annie. Whats wrong, Annie? Kate asked. Steves gone. He had a heart attack yesterday after having a traffic accident earlier in the afternoon, Annie said. Oh Annie, no, Kate said. Ill be there in a few hours. Give my love and prayers to Jayne.
204

Okay, kiddo. Fly into Burbank, and Ill pick you up. Just call my car service and send a driver, Annie, Kate said. Could you also call John for me and let him know Im coming? Ill be sure to let him know, kiddo. After hanging up with Annie, Kate called her pilot, Jack and Lex. Id like to go with you, Lex said. Are you sure? Kate asked. I could really use a break. Lex said. Oh that sounds awful. Im sorry, Kat. Id love you to come with me, Lex. Can you be ready in twenty minutes? We can buy whatever we need there. Ill pick you up in less than a half hour, Lex said. Kate immediately called Jack. Hey, Jack, Kate said. Im not going to church today. Annie called and Steve Allen died last night. Im so sorry, Kath. Would you like me to go with you? Kate was touched by Jacks offer. I would love you to, but Ill probably be with Annie ministering to his family. I should be back in a week maybe ten days. It seems like you just got back, Jack said. I know. Could you do me a favor? Could you call Nancy and tell her? Sure, Kath. Her number is with the other numbers you gave me? Yes. If there are any problems or questions, just have her call me. Have a safe flight, Jack said. Thanks, Jack. I love you, my friend, Kate said, and quickly hung up, leaving Jack feeling a sense of bewilderment. How did this remarkable, unique woman get to be so close to him and become such an important part of his life? He knew that Kate told all her friends that she loved them, but Jack couldnt help but feel excited and anxious for Kate to return. On the flight to Burbank, Kate asked Lex where she wanted to stay. Ill probably spend some time with Jayne and at Annies. Would you rather stay at the house or the Regent? Can I be decadent enough to stay at the Regent? Lex asked. Absolutely. I was going to suggest youd be more comfortable there. I would like to go to the funeral, Lex said. Ill drop you off at the hotel and proceed to Annies. Ill let you know about the funeral arrangements. As Kate and Lex disembarked at Burbank, John was waiting for her with flowers. Ive missed you, angel, John said. Ive missed you too, babe. Thank you for being here for me, John, Kate said.
205

This is my cousin and dearest friend, Lex. Lex, this is John Corbett. Kate could tell by Lexs smile that John had made quite an impression on her. John extended his hand to Lex, but she proceeded to hug him. After John opened the car doors for Lex and Kate, Lex whispered, Wow. What a smile. Kate laughed. I know. The next few days were a blur. Annie and Kate stayed with Jayne and the children and grandchildren as much as they could. Annie and Kate made a good team Annies take-charge nature helped the family make decisions and Kates emotional support especially having lost her father at such a young age was a blessing to all. John met people at the airport and dropped people off at various nearby hotels. John also went to the store for ice and ran any necessary errands. Jayne had asked Ann Jillian to sing I Love You Says it Very Well, written by Steve. Kate considered the number to be one of Steves best. By the evening after the memorial service, everyone was exhausted. Annie went home. Kate and John went back to the Regent. Are you still staying here? Kate asked. Just for the next month or so. I bought a house in Malibu. Ill probably move in over the holidays. Get some rest and call me when youre feeling up to going on a little adventure with me. What do you have planned? Kate asked. JJ John James and I were going away this weekend and Id love you to come, John said. He kissed Kate tenderly. Good night, John. Thank you so much for helping out these past few days. I love you, Kate. Ill wait for you to call me. John put his arms around Kate and kissed her. Kate opened the door to her suite and Lex greeted her. How are you doing, Kat? I thought the funeral was a great tribute to him. Kate stared at Lex. You did? He didnt believe in God, Lex. He was a staunch secular humanist. I feel a tremendous void so very sad and empty. It was really nice of John to help, Lex said. I thought so, too. Hes a real sweetheart. You look like youre going to drop, Lex said. Get some sleep, Kat. Kate sank into a chair. What have you been up to, Lex? Lex was reticent. Dont tell me you called George? Kate asked. I heard hes in between relationships. It was very casual. I hung out with the cast of Oceans Eleven. It was fun. Jennifer Aniston invited us to her house on Sunday and I accepted. I hope thats
206

okay. Kate sighed. Sure, thats fine, as long as I can bring John. Hows Danny? Jess said hes doing well. I guess he and Mandy Marshall are an item now, Lex said. As long as hes healthy and doing well, thats all I care about. Im spending the weekend with Matty, Lex said. Do you have any plans? Matt Damon? Good. John and I are going to go on lets see. He called it a little adventure. Have fun, Kat. Kate called John around nine. Im ready. Wear your bikini under your clothes and bring two things to change into. Were going to spend the night. Youre going to love it. My bikini? Kate asked in mocked indignation. My bathing suit goes up to the neck and has a skirt to cover my legs. Ill see you in five minutes, my beautiful, Baptist babe. John drove up in a Jeep convertible. John James, an actor who looked very much like a combination of John and John Travolta, got out of the Jeep and introduced himself to Kate. Go ahead and sit in the front, he said to Kate. Angel, this is JJ John James. JJ, this is the love of my life, Kate Campbell. Nice to meet you, Kate said, thinking how handsome JJ was. He looked like he was in his twenties, and Kate thought that JJ and Andie would make a great couple. Where are we going? Kate asked. Pismo Beach, John said. And what exactly is in Pismo Beach? The best beach around for dunes. Driving dune buggies is one sweet ride, JJ said. Dune buggies? Kate asked. Yeah. Havent you heard of them? John asked. Isnt it a four-wheel drive vehicle that drives through dunes in the desert? Or the beach. Kate was surprised at how much she enjoyed driving a dune buggy. It made her feel adventurous. She wasnt a big roller coaster fan, but this was like a minirollercoaster. Kate couldnt remember a time where she laughed so hard. She was actually beginning to lose her voice from laughing and screaming so much. In the evening they sat by a campfire and John and JJ jammed. They slept in a tent a first for Kate, and then rode again until mid-afternoon. They got back late Saturday night. Kate went to church with John. She wanted to see the church he attended. The people were very friendly and Gods Word was
207

clearly taught. What are you doing the rest of the day, angel? Lex invited me to a get-together at Jen and Brads house. Id love you to come with me. You could make good contacts there. What do you think? Sure, if Im not imposing, John said. Theres no way that you, John Corbett, could ever impose on anyone. Ive already talked to Jen, Kate said. When they first arrived at Jens house, Kate introduced John to Jen and Brad, Carly and Andrew, Courteney Cox and David Arquette, and Matt Perry and Elizabeth Hurley. John got into a discussion with David Arquette and David Schwimmer and his girlfriend Mili. Kate saw Danny and whispered in Johns ear, Will you excuse me for a few minutes? John smiled and winked. Kate liked how easily John could fit in anywhere and converse with anybody. Kate approached Danny. Danny, you look so healthy. Im so glad youre doing better. She hugged Danny tightly. Thanks Kate. Danny said. Mandy, this is Kate. Mandy shook hands with Kate. Her handshake was confident and strong. Danny asked Mandy to excuse him as he pulled Kate aside. Rumor has it that youre romantically involved with John Corbett and then you bring him here to rub my nose in it? Hold on there, Danny. Im confused, Kate said. You brought Mandy Marshall. I seem to have heard rumors about you getting married. You knew from the start that we could be nothing more than friends. You agreed to it. If I have ever done anything to lead you to believe otherwise, I am really sorry. You havent, Danny confessed. Be well, Danny. Kate kissed Danny on the cheek and sat down in one of two empty lounge chairs side by side. Kate sat back and watched everyone. She looked over at John and smiled. Lex spent all her time with Matt Damon. I know Ive said this before, but you really are an amazing friend, a familiar voice said to her. Kate looked over and saw George Clooney standing near her. What a nice thing to say, George. Come, sit. George complied. So you and Steve Allen were really close. He is was truly one of the most talented men in history, I think. He did it all: talk show host; lyricist, composer, author; actor, pianist. And your faith in God didnt come between you? George asked sincerely. We both became infuriated with each other, so we agreed to disagree. And youre fine with Danny and Mandy? George asked, smiling wryly.
208

I am. And I see you are giving Lex some time with Matt, Kate said. Mattys husband material, unlike me, George said. And hes looking to settle down. Personally, I think theyd make a terrific pair. Lexis a real gem. What do you think? I dont really know him, so I cant say. He seems to have a good, down-toearth personality. Im not sure that Lex would want to leave her Bed & Breakfast and her life in Boston. I could be wrong, Kate said. Mattys from Boston, George said. Yes, I know, Kate said. And I think Matty will probably end up married to someone totally unrelated to Hollywood. I guess well just have to wait and see. So whats on the horizon for Kate Campbell besides always being available to come alongside friends in need? George asked. Not much in the last couple of months since I saw you, Kate said. I heard a rumor that you hooked up with John Corbett, George said. Kate stared at George. You did? How? Where? From whom? Hollywoods a small town. Kate laughed it off. A town without pity, as Lex would call it. Actually, this is only the second time weve been together since we met in July. I cant picture you with a cowboy or as a band groupie. Is it serious? Well see, Kate said with a sparkle in her eye. Look at you, Kate. This cowboy actually got to you, didnt he? John Corbett has won over your heart. How? Its my hope that God has brought us together, Kate said candidly. You certainly have a wide variety of friends, George said, standing up. Well, I just wanted to say hello. John made his way over to Kate about twenty minutes later. What can I get you to drink, angel? How about a strawberry margarita? They just made a fresh batch. Sounds great. Thank you, Kate said. John returned a few minutes later with two strawberry margaritas. Thanks, John. John clinked glasses with Kate and said, Lchaim to life. How messianic of you. Have you ever gone to Beth Ariel? Kate asked. Many times. I love to worship with messianic believers, John said. Kate and John discussed messianic Judaism for a while and then he asked Kate if shed like to go for a walk on the beach.
209

As Kate was about to get up, John smiled and she said, That aw-shucks charm of yours just makes you even more attractive, Kate said, trying not to laugh. John sat back down on Kates chair and started to nuzzle her neck and kiss her. Kate began to laugh so much she thought shed start to cry or get the hiccups. She barely managed to say, John, please stop. John stopped tickling Kate and they looked at one another in what Jane Austen would have described as a perfect kissing moment. Kate didnt think anything in the world could stop her when she was kissing John Corbett. You cant go around telling a man how attractive he is and not expect any consequences, angel. Kate took a deep breath. Ill try to remember that. John laughed. After the sun set, John said, Im getting hungry. Why dont you sit and Ill get you a plate. Thanks, John. Youre very sweet. As they said goodnight in the lobby, John asked, When will I see you again, baby? How about Christmas? Kate asked. How about Thanksgiving? Ill call you, John said, kissing Kate tenderly. November, 2000 August 2001 - Boston Kate and Lex didnt talk much during the flight home. They were both deep in their own thoughts. Kate was feeling extremely ambivalent about John, who was one of the most considerate and kindest people that Kate had ever met. Kate also thought about Jack. How could she love Jack, and still be so very attracted to John? The Lord was going to have to make His will known to her. When Kate and Lex returned from Beverly Hills on November tenth, Kate settled back into her same routine. She worked forty-hour weeks at the hospital and another twenty to thirty on her projects; Sunday mornings were spent at church and the afternoons were spent with Jack. Lex was seeing Matt Damon so she wasnt around much. Kate flew to California for Thanksgiving week and the week between Christmas and New Years. By this time Kate had expected the intense feelings that she had for John to be lessening, but they werent. Kate didnt understand how she loved one man but was still extremely attracted to another. As much as John and Kate wanted to be together, the timing didnt seem to work out. John was filming one movie after another and was returning to Sex and the City for the following season. Kate was offered a position as chief of staff at Massachusetts Presbyterian Hospital that would start in March of 2001. After praying about it fervently and discussing it in depth with Fee, Jack and Annie, Kate decided on returning to HMC on a part-time basis. This gave Kate the flexible hours and the time needed to work on her projects. Kate continued working with the several committees gathering information for her job-sharing programs.
210

In February of 2001, Nancy had hired another assistant named Wendy. Kate, Nancy and Wendy were spending a lot of time gathering information, statistics and research on job-sharing. This was groundbreaking territory, since such a subject had never been explored before in the medical field. Kate spent twenty-five to thirty hours weekly meeting with Nancy and Wendy, who, travelled to interview hospitals interested in putting the idea into action. In March of 2001, Kate spent almost all of her days and nights working. She went to church and spent Sunday afternoons with Jack, but she stopped going to Bible study. Kate knew she was working herself ragged. With Jacks continual encouragement to work less, Kate decided that beginning in July the second half of the year she would force herself to take fifteen to twenty hours weekly for rest and relaxation. Kate also returned to Bible study in July. Good to have you back, stranger, Nate Gallagher told Kate when she walked into Bible study for the first time in six months. Kate hugged everyone and forced herself to put her arm around Jacks shoulder. Ive finally got my life back, Jack. Would you do me a favor, and if I start to work myself ragged day and night ever again, would you please remind me of how awful and unbalanced my life was? Ill try, but you know, Kath, you can be pretty stubborn. Kate smiled wryly. Who, me? Whatever are you talking about? You must be confusing me with my evil workaholic twin. Ive never been strong-willed or obstinate in my life. Jack smirked. Yeah; right. How about pigheaded and headstrong? I hope Ive learned my lesson, Kate said. Lex had been seeing Matt Damon since last November. Kate was convinced that Lex had fallen in love with him. Much to Kates surprise, however, Lex decided that she did not want to leave the Bed & Breakfast and her home in Millers Grove to become a Hollywood wife. Lex told Kate, Ive worked too hard to give up the life Ive made for us and just winding up the obscure wife of a movie star. Dont you mean youve worked too hard to become your own person and, unlike your mother, you dont really want to be defined as somebodys wife? Lex had stared at Kate. Ouch. But isnt it true, Lex? I wouldnt have put it that way, but yes, I guess thats true. Would it have been any different if it had been George? After years of saying you wanted to be Mrs. George Clooney, would you really have left your life here for him? Lex thought about it for a moment. Well, I thought Id marry George Clooney in a New York minute, but since I didnt want to marry Matty, it would have been the same with George. And you know Kat, youre right. Is there anything wrong with that?
211

I didnt say there was, Lex, Kate said. Dont you feel exactly the same way? Would you be willing to give up your identity to become a wife in the background of someone elses life? Kate sighed. Good question. Of course for you, Kat, your identity would always be there. That is a fascinating question, Lex. I cant answer it without some thought. Fair enough, Lex said After several minutes, Kate said, I think that it would be less difficult for me to lose my identity as a result of marriage than it would be for you. For over thirty years, Lex, your goal in life has been to remain who you are. Your independence is fiercely important to you. Mine really isnt, because Ive lived most of my life trying to hide my true identity. Since I didnt have a society mother against whom to rebel, I think I could live in obscurity as a wife, assuming I found the right man. Does that make sense, Lex? Lex squinted slightly at Kate. You know, I think it does, Kat. I could never live my mothers life, but Ill bet that you could. Kate smiled. I feel like I should be insulted, but youre probably right. I could live as an obscure wife. But Id have to do more than philanthropic work. Youre a doctor. Thats really your ministry, Lex said. It is, but I wouldnt mind being defined as the wife of Mrs. John Doe and mother of Dick and Jane Doe. Kat, why do you say Mrs. John Doe rather than Mrs. John Corbett? Lex asked. I dont know, Lex. The physical attraction is so strong that I cant think straight. But were both so busy right now we dont get to see each other much, Kate said, deeply sighing. If Mark became a Christian and came back to you, would you marry him? Kate thought for several moments. You seem to keep forgetting Marks unfaithfulness to me. But even without that, I dont think I could. Not when I have the feelings for John that I do. Whoa, Kat, youre blowing me away. This is serious, indeed. Well see where it leads, Kate said, smiling from ear to ear. -o0oIn May of 2001, Ryan called to tell Kate that Annies mother had died. Oh no, Ryan. Was she still lucid? Amazingly, yes, Ryan said, Ill be there tomorrow probably around noon, Kate said. Annie will be very happy to have you here, Kate. She feels that youre family. We are, Ryan. See you tomorrow.
212

Kate called Jack to tell him of Annies loss. Im so sorry, Jack said. Would you like me to go with you? Kate was caught off-guard by Jacks question. Id love you to, but Ill probably stay there for a week or two with Annie. But thank you for asking, Kate said. Call me if theres anything you need me to do. Have a safe flight, Kath. Would you please call Nancy for me and have Nance tell Lex unless you dont mind telling her. Ill ask Nance to call. Its rather difficult telling Lex something she wont be happy about, Jack said. Thanks, Jack. Ill check in with you when I know my plans. Thanks for calling, Kath. Ill leave a message with Nance now. -o0oThe summer of 2001 seemed to be hotter and more humid than usual. As much as Kate would have liked to have spent two months in California, she decided to go only for two weeks. Every time Kate and John saw each other, they picked up exactly where they left off. John had been shooting a movie called Serendipity, and had asked Kate to attend the premiere with him in early October. Kate was glad that shed only spent two weeks in California in July so that she had the time to go to the premiere with John. As usual, it was very hard to say goodbye to John. They lingered for a while until John whisked Kate up and told her, I cant let you leave, angel. You just got here. Ah, but love, I must. Lets just plan more time together from now on. John put Kate down. Ill call you everyday, angel, John said, as he turned around and walked away. Kate sighed deeply and thought to herself, Now back to my real world. With only a two-week vacation and no other break during the summer, Kate felt as if time was standing still despite the fact that she had accomplished a great deal. Jack sensed Kates boredom and began to coerce her to leave her work and start having fun again. He even suggested that they go to the Vineyard or the Hamptons Labor Day weekend. Oh Jack, thats such a sweet offer and ordinarily Id say lets go, but Im so close to being ready to give everything over to Nancy and Wendy, I just dont want to let anything interfere with that. Well how about a Labor Day picnic, at least? I dont know, Jack. Just for a few hours, Jack pleaded. Okay, Kate said. What would you like to do on this picnic? What do you mean? Jack asked.
213

Tennis? Swimming? A crowd of people? Tennis always sounds good to me, as does a dip afterwards. A lot of people, not so much. Id rather not be with a crowd. And just where do you expect to find tennis courts and a swimming pool without a crowd on Labor Day weekend? Jack sighed. I guess theres no such place. I didnt really think it through. Ill tell you what. Pick me up at around nine on Monday, bring your tennis clothes and swimming trunks, and Ill provide a place. Something connected with G.V. Campbell Inc., I assume? Ill see you at nine, Kate said. Wait a minute. What about going to church on Sunday? Jack asked. Yes, of course Im going to church on Sunday. Well Kath, as long as youre going to church on Sunday, why dont we go to this secret Campbell hideaway Sunday afternoon rather than waiting until Monday morning? Kate chuckled. You scoundrel, trying to lure me away from my work. It sounds to me that youre thinking were going to the Vineyard, but no travel is involved. So how about starting on Sunday afternoon anyway? Jack, you are relentless. Okay. Sunday after church it is. Are we going to use your car service? No need. You can pick me up. Now please let me get back to my studies. -o0oAfter church it was obvious that Jack was antsy to get to wherever they were going. Kate was amused and handed him a map with directions. Were going to Beacon Hill? Jack asked. Do you have a problem with that? Its five minutes away. So were going to someones house? Youll see when we get there, Kate said. Do I know the people well be with? Does it matter? Kate asked. Jack chuckled. I guess not as long as youre there. Ah, how sweet, Kate said. When they approached the locked gate, Kate got out and pushed some numbers and the huge gate opened. Jack oohed and aahed at the size of the mansions they passed. When Jack pulled into the driveway, there was another gate.
214

Kate got out. Ill open the gate and said, Just park in the driveway. Jack stood in the driveway waiting for Kate. He looked like a lost soul. Come on, Jack, Kate said. Kate jingled her keys and opened the front door. What are you waiting for? Cmon. Jack followed Kate and entered an enormous entryway. Jack stood there, stunned at the enormous mansion. A maid came out and greeted them. Alfredo, the chef, came out as well. Ms. Kate, how nice to have you here. Its been a long time. Theres sandwiches, fruit and snacks in the solarium. What time would you like dinner? Can we let you know, Alfredo? By the way, this is Jack Williams. Jack, this is Grans chef Alfredo and this is his daughter Tiffany. Jack put his arm down when it became clear that Alfredo was not going to shake Jacks hand. So this is Grans estate? Jack said. Its like a museum. They walked into the vast kitchen. This kitchen is larger than my caf. Close your mouth, babe. It doesnt get any smaller. The only thing lacking here is the yard we just have the pool and one tennis court. Kate gave a tour of what she called Grans wing, which consisted of a parlor, three massive bedrooms and bathrooms, a screening room and a library. Kate walked into the solarium and Jack said, Wow. The solarium was screened in and there was food everywhere. There were fans hanging from the ceiling to cool it down. Why dont you pick a bedroom and put your things in it. We can change into our tennis clothes. Jack met Kate back in the solarium, which overlooked the pool and tennis court. Shall we eat first? Kate asked. Ill take you on the tennis court before I eat anything, Jack said. As they played, Jack was surprised at Kates skill. He won all three matches, but Kate made him work harder than he expected. Shall we cool ourselves off in the pool and then eat? Kate asked. Sounds good, Jack said, trying to catch his breath. After eating, they both were tired. Kate asked Jack if he wanted to watch a movie. Theres a copy of everything here not the edited airline version, however. You have the PC Xbox? Dad discovered Bill Gates before anyone had ever heard of him and invested considerably in his various endeavors. I have this at home, and its never occurred to me that anyone would want to play.
215

Id love to play, Jack said. The only game I know is FIFA because I love soccer. I know theres one for baseball and theres also a casino where you can play cards, craps, roulette, et cetera. I could probably spend a year here and do nothing but play these games, Jack said excitedly. Kate smiled at him. It wasnt very often that Jacks interest was piqued. He had an excitement that Kate had not seen before and Kate was tickled. Alfredo cooked them a delicious dinner Sunday night and brunch on Monday morning. Jack said hed barbecue on Monday afternoon, so Kate gave Alfredo the rest of the day off. It was difficult to pry Jack away from the video games, but Kate insisted they spend time playing tennis. When it was time to leave, Jack couldnt hide his disappointment. Hey Pac-man, you can come back here whenever you want. Its not the same if I come by myself, Jack said. Ill bring my work and you can play until your hearts content. Really? Jack asked. Sure. And Id be glad to give you what I have. Right now Im too busy to get into the games but maybe someday. You know what, Kath? Dont give me your games. Id become obsessed and would get nothing done. Youre funny, Jack, Kate said. As soon as they headed back to Millers Grove, Kates cell rang. She saw it was John. Hi, babe. How are you doing? Kate asked. Besides missing you, you mean, my angel? Kates heart melted. Yes. Are you still as busy as ever? Yes, angel, but Im so anxious to see you again. Just four more weeks until the New York premiere. Im counting the days. Me too, babe. Jack tried to hide the irritation he felt whenever he thought about Kate with that Southern country-song-loving cowboy. It sounds like things are pretty serious between you two, Jack said, steely in his determination to hide his true feelings. I dont know, Jack. Long-distance relationships are very difficult, Kate said. Things are great when were together, but thats hardly ever. I just dont see how it will work out. Kate realized that whenever she was with Jack, she only thought about John with a sense of guilt. Grans house is amazing, Jack said. Its like a playground for adults. And
216

you never come here? I look in on Alfredo every month or so or have Nancy come by. This is yours; you could live here? I could, Kate said. Then why do you have a condo in Boston as well? Grans is too much for just one person. Well, Ive had a great time, Jack said, with an innocent boyish charm. Im glad, love. I took a leave of absence from HMC. I need every minute I can spare to get things ready. Will you still go to Bible study? Jack asked. I will, since I know youll make me feel guilty if I dont. Nice Christlike attitude, Jack said. Im sorry, Lord, Kate said out loud. -o0oTuesday morning a little after nine, Jack rang Kates doorbell. Kate smiled and said, What in the world are you doing here at this hour, Jack? Sit down, Kath, Jack said as he took her hand and led her to the sofa. Whats wrong? Whos hurt? Did someone die? Kath, Jack said lovingly, and taking her hands into his, Something has happened in New York City. No one knows the full extent of it yet. Did anyone get hurt? Kate asked. Im going to put the television on now. Im sure that just in the few minutes it took me to get here, more events have probably unfolded. Kate sat mesmerized as she watched a plane crash into the second World Trade Center tower. As soon as the news commentators began talking about a terrorist attack, Kate felt as though she could neither move nor breathe. Jack continued to hold Kates hands. As the first tower came tumbling down the tower in which Fee worked Kate said, Ive got to call Fee. Kate frantically looked for her telephone. She tried to call Fees apartment, but all circuits were busy. When the second tower collapsed, Kate held her hands on her face and began to quietly sob. Jack pulled Kate close to him so he could wrap his arms around her. As soon as he did, Kate relaxed against Jacks chest and began to sob uncontrollably. Kate felt safe and secure in Jacks arms, and she didnt move for what seemed like hours. The phone rang and Jack answered it. No, we havent heard from Fee. Yes, Kate will call you when she finds out anything. The phone was ringing off the hook, and Jack suggested that they forward the calls to Nancy. Then if Fee was able to get through to Kate, shed pick up right away. Lets pray, Kath.
217

Lord, I lift up Kath to you during this extremely difficult trial. We lift Fee up to You. Shes Yours, Lord. We know that You love her even more than we do, and in our mere humanity, we cant begin to understand this whole thing. If You have chosen to take her, help Kath and the rest of us be comforted in knowing that she is with You, her loving Lord and Savior. You are the God of all comfort, and we ask for Your healing touch, not only on Kath, but for all the many grieving families. Lord, we think of when Joseph was talking to his brothers in Genesis 50:20: As for you, you meant evil against me, but God meant it for good in order to bring about the result to preserve many people. Help us to keep our eyes focused on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. Lord, we need Your strength, Your guidance, and Your leading now more than ever before. We need Your peace, which surpasses all human understanding, and we pray that you will be glorified as a result of even this heartbreaking, catastrophic turn of events. We thank You for Your promise in Romans 8:28 that ALL things work together for good to those who love You, to those who are called according to Your purpose. We pray these things in the Name of Your precious Son. Amen. Kate went limp in Jacks arms after he finished praying. As he had walked over to Kates, he had prayed for Gods wisdom, guidance and direction in helping Kate get through this abomination. Kate was in shock. Jack prayed that the Lord would make clear to him what he was to do. Jack called Nancy, who sounded like she was in a trance. Kate, Nancy answered. Are you watching whats going on? Jack cleared his throat. Its Jack, Nance. Kate is in shock. I thought it might be best if her calls were forwarded to you. Yes, of course Jack. Has there been any word from Fee? If she was at work, shes dead, Jack. I know, Nance. Thats the reason that I suspect Kate will be getting a lot of calls. What about poor Andie? She should be told in person, Jack. I know, Nance. But I cant leave Kate alone right now. O dear Lord, what is this world coming to? I gather that you havent talked to Lex? Not yet. Im sure she has no idea whats going on. Shes usually at the Bed & Breakfast by now, Jack said. Forward Kates cell phone and home phone to me. While youre doing that, Ill talk to Lex. Maybe she can tell Andie or Ill track her down if I have to. Do you have your cell with you? I do, Jack said. Then Ill keep in touch with you on your cell phone. Ill talk to you a little later.
218

Jack attempted to get up, but Kate clung to him and said, Dont leave, Jack. Kate, I am forwarding your calls from home to Nancy. Im just going into the kitchen to get the directions on how to do that for your cell. Ill be back in less than a minute. Kate mumbled something and freed Jack. She grabbed the quilt hanging across the sofa and lay down and whimpered. When Jack returned, she leaned against him and stopped whimpering. Jack put his arm around her and she cuddled up next to him. His cell phone rang. Jack, I cant get through to anyone. As soon as I dial an area code, I get a computerized message saying, All circuits are busy. Can you at least call Lex? Nancy asked. Sure, Nance. Ill get back to you. Jack called Lex on his cell phone. Hey Kat. Whats up? Lex answered. Its Jack, Alexis. Do you have any idea whats going on in New York City? Jack asked. One of our guests said that there was an airplane that was flying too low and it crashed into a building. Why? You need to go to a television to see whats going on. It was a terrorist attack and both towers at the World Trade Center have crumbled. That couldnt be right, Jack. Just turn on the TV. Are you with Kate? Lex asked. Yes, Jack said. Why? Lex asked. Fee works in one of the two towers that was attacked. Lex gasped. Oh my gosh. I knew my father shouldnt have gotten her a job in the city. Let me talk to Kat. Were concerned about Andie finding out, Jack said. Ill call her now, Lex said. Can I talk to Kat please, Jack? Jack handed the phone to Kate. Lex, this is so unbelievable. Can you go tell Andie whats going on? Ill call her, Lex said. Dont you think she should be told in person? Kate asked. I really dont have time to traipse over to Harvard right now. Kate was overcome with emotion and handed the phone back to Jack. Kate cant talk anymore. Are you going to find Andie? Jack asked. I told Kat that I cant get to Harvard right now. Im busy, Lex said. Jack was surprised by Lexs undaunted attitude. Ill tell her if you want.
219

Why doesnt Kat? Shes not up to talking right now, Jack said, frustrated by Lexs lack of concern for Fee, Andie and Kate. Jack looked through Kates address book to find Andies cell number. He was surprised to see the phone numbers of so many famous people from Hollywood. Kate had never mentioned how many stars she had befriended in California. As he was about to call Andie, his cell phone rang. Jack, Andie said, Nancy told me to call you. Were watching the news coverage on campus. All I keep thinking about is Fee working in the second tower of the World Trade Center. Do you know if she was in the building? Theres no way of knowing, Andie. The circuits are busy and no one can call in or out of New York City. Andie began to sniffle. Jack, she worked from eight to five. Unless she was out sick which is practically never she went down with the building, Andie said, no longer able to control her tears. Im coming home. Andie, let me call Kates car service and have them pick you up. You shouldnt drive when youre so upset, Jack said. Ill get a car there as soon as possible. Where do you want to meet the driver? In front of the main building is fine, Andie squeaked. Okay sweetie. Ill see you soon, Jack said lovingly. Does Mom know? Andie barely whispered. Yes, she knows. The minute that Jack hung up from Andies call, the telephone rang again. Jack, its John. Let me talk to Kate, please. Jack sighed. Kath, its John. Kate reached for the phone. Hi babe. Have you seen whats going on? Annie called. I will be there just as soon as I can, baby. I love you so much. When things like this happen, it really causes you to rethink your priorities. I should never have let you go back to Boston. We belong together, baby. After the Lord, youre the first priority in my life. Im sorry that it took such a tragedy to make me realize that. I love you so much, angel. I love you too, babe. You can use the foundation jet to get you back here, but I dont think they are allowing any air traffic at all. And by the time they do, I want to get into the city right away. How about if I meet you in the city, angel? We need to be together now, John said. I dont ever want to let you out of my sight again, angel. Lets get married. That sounds wonderful, baby. I love you, John, But the first order of business is for me to get into the city. Dont worry about me. You just focus on Gods sovereignty and try to get as much rest as you can, baby. Just dont forget how very much I love you, angel.
220

Okay, baby. I love you and am anxious for you to get here. Heres Jack, Kate said, putting down the phone and staring into space. Jack took a deep breath as he took his cell phone and prayed that the Lord would help him to come alongside Kate as her close friend and put his feelings of love for her out of his mind. Yes? Jack asked. Im going to be there as fast as humanly possible even if it means getting into my truck and heading for Boston. Take good care of Kate for me until I get there, will you, buddy? Of course, Jack said, rolling his eyes, wondering if Johns tone was condescending or it was just Jacks imagination. Ill call every two or three hours, John said, and then hung up. The next call was from Danny Tyler. I just wanted to see if Kate is all right or if shes heard from Fee? She hasnt. Tell her I called and that I love her. Ill get out there if I can. Thanks buddy. Jack took a deep breath and waited for the next call. Hi Jack, this is Lynn Rogers. Ive heard so many wonderful things about you, Lynn said. Same here, Jack said. How is Kate doing? Lynn asked. Shes still in shock, Jack said. Im trying to get there as soon as possible, Lynn said. It may be a while. I know Kate would love to see you, Lynn. You always bring her the joy of laughter. Tell her that Im praying for her and that I love her and will see her soon. Im looking forward to meeting you, Jack, Lynn said. Thanks for calling. Kate will appreciate it. Andie arrived at Kates two hours later. When she walked into Kates house, Kate came to life. She wrapped her arms around Andie and in an instant she went from grief-stricken to grief counselor. Jack watched in amazement at how Kate morphed before his very eyes. She rocked and held Andie, in the same way Jack had held her. Kate said, Everythings going to be all right. Jack began to make sandwiches, telling Kate and Andie they needed to eat something to keep up their strength. He kept getting interrupted by the ringing of his cell phone. Hey Jack, its Annie. Hows our girl doing? Jack walked past the kitchen out of Kates earshot. She was deeply grieving until Andie arrived. Then she turned into Andies comforter.
221

Thats so typical of Kate, isnt it? She puts everyone else before herself. Listen kiddo, Ive been talking to John and Margie and we desperately want to be there for Kate, but it sounds like its going to be a few days before air travel is no longer suspended. Kate gave me the number of the pilot of the jet that Campbell owns in Los Angeles. As soon as were cleared to travel, well be there, Annie said. Can you stay with her until then, Jack? She may put on a strong front and try to make you leave, but dont. Not a problem, Annie. Im going to close the caf for now. Jack, call Nancy. Shell get as many people as it takes to cover for you. Thats a great idea. Thanks, Annie. You have your hands full with Kate right now. Ill call Nancy and tell her and shell contact you. Thanks again, Jack said. Youre a good man, Jack Williams. Its easy to see why our girl loves you. Tell her that we love her and are in continual prayer for her; okay, Jack? Sure, Jack said. After hanging up, Jack felt elated. Kate had told Annie that she loved him. His spirits quickly plummeted when he remembered how Kate had expressed her love to John. The phone rang again. Hi Jack. Its Margie. How is Kat doing? She was falling apart at first, but once Andie came over, she pulled herself together. Thats Kate for you. Did Annie tell you were trying to get there? Margie asked. She did, Jack said. Who knows when well be able to fly? No one seems to know anything at this point. Im assuming that Kate believes that Fee died in the tower? Yes, but we dont know anything for sure yet, Jack said. Tell Kat we love her and were praying for her; okay, sweetie? Will do, Jack said. The phone rang again as soon as Jack hung up with Margie. Jack, its Nancy. Ive got the manager and cook from the Ritz Carlton, Boston Common caf to run your restaurant. They should be there within the hour. Meet with them at your convenience. They know what to do. Thank you, Nance. Is there anything else you can think of that I should do? Not at the moment. My other line is ringing. Ill talk to you later. Jack was about to return to the kitchen when his phone rang again. Hi Jack. This is Diane. Hows Kate doing? Does she know anything for sure about Fee? No Diane, we dont know any more than whats on television. Im so frustrated that I cant get a flight out of here for who knows how long.
222

Dont worry about it. Kate has plenty of support. Shell probably be up to talking to you later. Im so glad she has you with her, Jack. Tell her I love her and our prayers are with her. Ill call her later. Thanks, sweetie. Jack waited for the next call. Hi, Jack. This is Nicole Kidman. Is Kate taking any calls? Not really, Jack said. Hows she doing, Jack? As well as can be expected, Nicole. Ill let her know you called, Jack said. Tell her Im praying for her. Thanks, Nicole said. Jack called for a pizza to be delivered. Things were too hectic for him to start cooking. The phone became quiet and Jack went into the living room. Andie had gone to the bathroom and Kate was alone. Jack sat next to her and pulled her over to him. She buried her head in Jacks chest and sobbed but this time she controlled the sobs, knowing that Andie would be back any minute. I ordered a pizza. Are you the least bit hungry? Not really. What would I do without you? Kate asked. All your Hollywood friends called. They said they love you and are praying for you. I think theyd all be here now if flying wasnt forbidden. And Nicole just called, Jack said. Nicole Kidman? Kate asked. Yes, Jack said. Andie came out talking on her cell. Ill let you know if we find anything out, Mom. Andie sat down on the sofa and rested her head on Kate who was resting her head on Jack. She removed her arm from Jacks chest and put it around Andie. They stayed like that until the doorbell rang. Jack tried to pay the delivery man, but was told, This and everything for the next few days is on us. Please tell Kate that were all praying for her and Fiona. Thank you very much, Jack said, looking to see the name pinned to his shirt. Ill tell Kate about your generosity and your prayers, Paul. Call us if anyone gets hungry. Jack got out paper plates, poured coke into cups with ice, and implored Kate and Andie to eat. They each took a bite and put the pizza down, but drank their cokes. Jacks phone rang again. Hey, my name is Matt and Im a friend of Kates. I just wanted to know how shes doing. Jack didnt think that Andies father would introduce himself in such a manner,
223

so Jack assumed it was Matt Damon or Matt Perry. Jack knew that Kate had befriended them both. Shes doing as well as can be expected. Right now shes comforting Andie. Lexis daughter? Is she up to coming to the phone? Ill see, Jack said. He whispered to Andie that he thought it was Matt Damon and Andie eagerly grabbed for the phone. Hi Matty, Andie said. Any news from Fee, Andie? Matt asked. We talked about sending a telegram to her apartment, but New York City is in total chaos. Yes, Ill send your love to Auntie Kat and your regards to Mom. Andie returned the phone to Jack. I think I need some air, Andie said. Im going to see Mom. Do you want to come, Auntie Kat? No sweetheart. I really dont feel like seeing anyone yet. Kate went to the bathroom and as she walked past the kitchen, she put her arms around Jack. This seems like a bad dream, Kate said. Jack, please tell me Im dreaming. I wish I could, Kath. But its really true. And we wont know anything for sure for several more days. Jack put his arm around Kate. Do you want to try to take a nap? Will you stay with me until I fall asleep? Kate asked. Sure, Jack said as he led Kate into her bedroom. He grabbed a quilt and wrapped it around her. Then he lay down and put his arms around her. To Jacks surprise, he fell asleep as well. The sound of his cell phone woke him. He managed to slip away without waking Kate. So many people from Hollywood called and Jack was appalled that Lex whom Kate considered her oldest and dearest friend was completely absent. She hadnt called or come by. The more Jack thought about it, the more astounded he became. Could Alexis be so completely self-absorbed that it never occurred to her what Kate was going through? Jack meandered back to the bedroom and found Kate stirring. She opened her eyes and said, Please tell me I was dreaming, Jack. Im so sorry, babe, Jack said. A trace of a smile crossed Kates face for the first time since Jack told her the news. Its nice to see you smile. Whats so amusing? Youre calling me babe, Kate said. I am? Huh. Dont stop I like it, Kate said.
224

Jack smiled, Okay, babe. I think the rest of Hollywood called while you were napping. Did anyone out of the ordinary call? Kate asked. No, no one out of the ordinary. Just normal people, Jack said. Annie, Margie, Rich, Danny Tyler, John Corbett, Nicole, Lynn, Michelle, Matt Perry, Jennifer Aniston, Jennifer Garner, Carly Connors, Matt Damon, George Clooney, Diane Lane, Jayne Meadows, Rita Wilson, Kate Capshaw, Maura Tierney, Elizabeth Mitchell, Jennifer Garner, J.J. Abrams. Also Ben Stiller, Ethan Hawke, Uma Thurman and John Cusack. No, no one out of the ordinary for your world, at least, Jack said. Theyre good friends, Kate said. Anything new, Jack? Not much. Its going to be a long few days. Kate gasped. Jack, you cant spend all your time here. What about the caf? Nancy took care of it. She sent over a manager and cook from the RitzCarlton, Boston Common. Really? Kate asked. When I come back, the customers probably wont be so glad to see me, Jack said, chuckling. Lets drive to New York, Kate said. Kath, theyre not letting anyone in New York probably for a while. Well, I cant just sit here glued to the television and do nothing, Jack. Im afraid theres nothing else we can do, Jack said. Im going to call Charlie, Kate said. The G.V. Campbell Foundation should be donating money and other necessities to the survivors. There are very few survivors, Kath. The hospitals have been waiting all day to treat the injured, but there arent many. Kate began to cry again. Come here, you, Jack said. Kate got up and obeyed. Jack carried her to the living room. As Kate was in the process of removing her hands from Jacks neck, she said, Thank you, Jack. Did I tell you I dont know what Id do without you? Have I told you how much I love and appreciate you? Yes, Kath. Many times, Jack said, feeling a bit flustered and flushed. Well, its true, Kate said. How about if I warm up some pizza for you, Kath? I couldnt get it down. But I will take another coke if you dont mind. The doorbell rang and Jack opened the door. Sally had arrived with two casseroles. How sweet, Sal. Thank you so much, Kate said.
225

Mac and cheese and pasta are always good comfort foods, Sally said, putting the casseroles down and hugging Kate. A little while later the doorbell rang again. It was one of the waiters from Jacks caf. I was summoned to bring pot roast and potatoes by the interim manager. If you need anything else, just call. Were at your service. Thank you so much, Neil. And please thank the person whos filling in for Jack for us, Kate said. Aunt Pamela stopped by with two dishes cooked by her chef, Henri. She perfunctorily hugged Kate and eyed Jack suspiciously. Thank you, Aunt Pamela. I feel so badly, Kate. That poor woman. If theres anything that Mitchell or I can do, please dont hesitate to let us know. Thanks. That was very sweet of you, Kate said, After Pamela left, Kate said, We have so much food we should invite people over. Do you feel like seeing anybody? Jack asked. Not really, Jack. Hows Andie? I havent heard from her. Shes with Alexis. Tell them to come over, babe, Kate said. Jack wanted to tell Kate how callous and uncaring Lex had been. He wanted her to know that Lex was the only friend who hadnt as much as called Kate the entire day. As much as Jack wanted to tell Kate, he knew that it would serve no godly purpose and would only hurt Kate. Oh my word, Jack. Look! Those are people jumping out of the building. Can you imagine being that desperate? Jack grabbed a box of tissues and put his arm around Kate, who instinctively grabbed his hand. As they watched bodies fall from the top floors, Kate began to sob again. Two hundred people jumped to their deaths. Fee might have been one of those people, Jack. Jack put his other arm around her and rocked her gently. There were no words to say. They just sat holding each other, repulsed by the carnage played over and over again on the television. Lex eventually came by with Andie around five. Jack watched Lex hug Kate, saying, Im sorry, Kat. Lex then turned to Jack and said, Whos the new dude and the suit managing the caf? Jack was about to answer, but Lex interrupted him. Wow, theres a ton of food here, Lex said. Help yourselves, Kate said to Lex and Andie, who each grabbed a plate and filled it with food.
226

Jack looked at Lex with antipathy. Im going to run over to the caf for a few minutes as long as you guys are here. Hurry back, babe, Kate said. So we still know absolutely nothing about Fee? Lex asked. I heard that survivors started getting through by phone outside the state, Andie said. Fee could call us any minute. Kate said nothing, not wanting to dampen Andies hopes. You should eat something, Auntie Kat. If Fee calls, youll need all your strength. Ill warm up some mac and cheese for you, Lex said. Thats okay, Lex. I dont think I could keep anything down, Kate said. So what are you going to do? Just sit in front of your television and thats it? Lex asked. What would you suggest? Kate asked. No one is being allowed in New York City. All I can do is pray. Andie went to the bathroom and Lex said to Kate, Do you think theres any hope that Fees still alive? Kate closed her eyes. Hearing the words out loud made what seemed like a nightmare become stark reality. Kate wasnt sure why she choked back her tears Lex and Andie had seen her cry many times but Kate didnt want to lose control until Jack returned. When Andie returned she saw Kates fragile state. Dont give up hope, Auntie Kat. How many times have you told me that the Lord is in control of all things even this? Kates dam broke and as she cried, she hugged Andie and whispered between sobs, Youre so right, sweetheart. Thank you for the reminder. Kate reached up and grabbed Andie down, hugging her. Lex watched. Then she heard a key opening the front door. Jack didnt even glance at Lex. He ran to Kates side and Kate put her arm around his neck and her head on his shoulder. Kate patted Andie on the back, which Andie interpreted as a dismissal and got up. You have a key, Jack? Good to know, Lex said Jack glared at Lex but said nothing. Finish your food, kid. Youve got to get back to Harvard, Lex said. Kate was crying and laughing. Jack, even in this horrific catastrophe, the Lord is sovereign. We cant understand any of it, but Hes in control. He is, Kath, Jack said. Lex got up. Cmon, kid. As much as I hate to leave this little revival meeting, Andie needs to get back. Kate said goodbye to Andie and Lex as if nothing was untoward or irregular.
227

Thanks, you guys. Jack thought to himself, Thanks for what? Kath, you are a saint to put up with this uncaring pseudo-friend who drains you until youre empty and gives nothing in return. He remained quiet, focusing on Ephesians 4:29 and Colossians 4:6. I should call some people back; dont you think, Jack? Are you asking my opinion, Kath? Jack asked. Yes. Im asking for your advice, Kate said. I think Id wait until you know for sure about Fee. Okay. Do you think that you should keep forwarding calls to Nance? Kate asked. Nance has been forwarding your friends to my cell. If you want to take any calls, you can. But you know that grieving is hard work and youll be going through many emotions in a short period of time. Do you know what, Jackson Andrew? Jack smiled. What, Kathryn Leanne? You are a very wise, godly man, and I love you dearly. I feel the same way about you, Jack said. He tried to tell Kate that he loved her, but old habits die hard, and Jack decided that the Lord would make it clear when he should tell Kate how much he loved her. Id like to pray again, Jack said. Good, Kate said, closing her eyes and taking Jacks hand. Lord, Jack began, We dont understand any of this, but we know that You are the One and Only sovereign God and You are in control of everything that happens. We lift up Fiona to you, Lord. She is such a loving and humble servant who lives to glorify you. We know that You love her even more than we do, and if she is with You, we grieve for our loss, but know that shes in a far better place. Remind us of that continually, for in so doing, it will ease our pain. We lift up all the other families who have suffered such a devastating loss. May You be glorified in the midst of what seems to us to be beyond belief and understanding. Lord, we ask not why, but that through this tragedy that many would come to know You. We ask for Your peace the peace that surpasses all of our limited and frail human understanding and we pray for Your comfort, for You are the God of all comfort. Help us to turn to You to get through the atrocities unraveling before us. You alone can get us through this senseless and devastating loss, personally and as a country. Lord, we trust You. You tell us to consider it all joy when we encounter various trials, knowing that the testing of our faith produces endurance and that endurance will have its perfect result, so that we may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing. Thank You for Your promise that is so difficult to understand during these unspeakable events that ALL things work together for Your good. Help us to see everything that is happening with an eternal perspective, and please help us get through this time by Your grace alone. We ask these things in Jesus name. Amen. Oh Jack, you pray so beautifully. It is such an incredible blessing to have you here. Your support and friendship are the biggest blessings in my life. Jack felt like frowning. Kate had reaffirmed their friendship, but spoke freely of
228

her love for the cowboy. Is something wrong, Jack? Kate asked. Youre getting stronger, Jack said. I guess I am. Between Andies simple reminder that God is in control of everything and your prayer, I can feel the Holy Spirit taking control again. Praise God for that. Now lets strategize. What do you have in mind? Jack asked. Im thinking that the heiress of G.V. Campbell, Inc. must have a certain amount of pull in the government, Kate said. What government; the state of New York or the federal government? Kate thought for a moment. Both, I should think. Ive never really taken advantage of the clout I supposedly have. I think I need to pull some strings. To do what? To get into New York City especially in a day or two. I have an expensive apartment in Manhattan and own at least a dozen or more hotels that bring in a lot of revenue to the city. Im going to ask Charlie to get me into the city as soon as possible. Are you with me so far? Yes, Bugsy, Im right behind you, Jack said. Kate laughed for the first time all day. I cant be Bugsy Bugsys a man. Jack chuckled. Bugsy Malone or Bugsy Siegel? Siegel was the real one. Bugsy Malone isnt a real gangster. Hes a fictional character in a musical in the seventies. A singing gangster, huh? Sorry I missed that one, Jack said. Ill bet you are, Kate said, slightly grinning. So Warren Beatty wasnt in the singing gangster movie? Jack asked. No. Warren Beatty played Benjamin Bugsy Siegel and it was Annette Benings break-out performance, in more ways than one. She became an instant star and was the only woman in Hollywood who was able to land a wedding ring on her finger by the perpetually-single fifty-five-year-old Warren Beatty. Can you believe that? I dont know if Ill be able to sleep tonight after hearing such a poignant Hollywood love story. Mock me all you want, mister, but believe me, it gave hope to all women everywhere. If Warren Beatty was married and began a family at fifty-five, it could happen to any confirmed bachelor out there. Kate stopped talking for a moment. I cant believe Im talking about something so silly, unimportant and superficial, Kate said. I think its a healthy change, Jack said. Laughter is medicine for the soul, Jack said.
229

Thats what I used to tell Danny. He had no idea that the subject of laughter was in the Bible. Hes really funny and hes a big success. And I believe I heard you say he was easy on the eyes and hes got the smile you like. Hes adorable. But he uses humor to hide his insecurities. Thanks for the reminder about laughter. That is so true. So you were telling me about Annette Bening. Lex used to say that she wanted to be George Clooneys Annette Bening. Annette Bening is living proof that any confirmed bachelor can cave when he finds true love. They both laughed. But Lex turned down Matt Damons proposal, Kate continued on, which literally blew me away. She didnt want to become an obscure Hollywood wife. That was pretty shocking, Jack said. I thought so too. But Lex has spent her entire life becoming her own person, blatantly distancing herself from her parents. She didnt want to lose her own identity. But Matt Damon? I know. It just goes to show you how strong-willed and implacable Lex is. Were so different in that regard. I think I could adapt to any lifestyle if I loved someone enough. Like traveling with a country western band? Jack teased. And being the female lead singer. Exactly. But as Fee always says Kate stopped. Suddenly reality abruptly overtook Kate and she became somber. Jack, I must ask your forgiveness. For what? I just said something that didnt portray Danny in the most positive light. I feel awful. Will you forgive me and try to erase what I said from your mind? Jack looked at Kate. Of course, he said. Jack thought about how this incredibly godly woman never ceased to surprise him. Just when he thought he knew her so well, shed come up with something new which revealed she continually was growing more Christlike in her sensitivity to sin, her humility and her devotion to the Lord. So Ill talk to Charlie tomorrow and well see what he can do, Kate said. Jack took a moment to collect his thoughts and focus on what they had been talking about. Would you like me to go with you if you have to go Charlies? Jack asked tentatively. Yes, please, Kate said, throwing her arms around Jacks neck. Thank God you asked.
230

Kates childlike enthusiasm always melted Jacks heart. And Im guessing you probably would rather not be alone tonight. Would you like me to stay? Kate threw her arms around Jacks neck again. Yes, please. All the beds are pillow-top and guaranteed for an excellent nights sleep, Kate said. Im just going to sack out in here watching television. It would really be better, Kath, if you slept in your room with the television off. Jack saw the look on Kates face and knew she wasnt going anywhere. He took off his shoes, grabbed a quilt and plopped himself down on the other sofa. Neither of them was able to get comfortable. Finally Kate said, This is ridiculous. Grab your quilt and follow me. Kate went into the guest room that had a forty-two inch plasma screen. She threw her quilt on one side of the bed and reached for Jacks quilt, throwing it down next to hers. She turned the television on and then snuggled up to Jack, who instinctively put his arms around her. Isnt this so much better? Kate asked Jack. Yes, Jack said. Definitely. His gentle breathing began almost the minute his head hit the pillow. Thank you, Lord, Kate whispered. Kate fell asleep quickly, but woke up an hour later. Tired of seeing the same repulsive events being shown incessantly on the television, Kate grabbed her Bible and her journal and began to pray for all families that were grieving the loss of their loved ones. She prayed for the president and his advisors to have God-given wisdom on how to handle this unimaginable catastrophe. Kate thought about Fee, who had been the only mother that she had ever known. Fee had such insight into the Word of God, and for as long as Kate could remember, Fee talked about the importance of a Christ-centered heart. Everything that Fee taught her was Bible-based and Christ-centered. Now that Kate knew she wanted to get married and have children, she wanted to raise her children just as Fee and Dad had raised her. Kate tried to remember the last time she talked to Fee. She recalled wishing her a happy new year. Kate wasnt even sure that she had seen Fee in the last year. How could Kate have ignored Fee the way she had? Certainly she wouldnt have gone that long without seeing or talking to Dad, would she have? The tears began to stream down Kates face and she didnt try to stop them. John called Jacks cell and Kate answered. Hi babe. How are you holding up, baby? John asked. Im trying to hang in there, Kate said. Im on my way to Boston, angel. How far have you gotten? Actually Im still in Beverly Hills.
231

John, you dont have to come here. Theres nothing that you can do. I could wrap you in my arms and comfort you, angel. Kate sighed. She loved it when she was in Johns arms. But Jacks arms had been equally warm, inviting and comforting. John and Jack were equally loving and nurturing. But for some reason that Kate couldnt explain, she didnt really want John to come to Boston. No, babe. Come later when I need you. Are you sure, angel? Positive. Thanks for offering. I love you, baby. And my prayers are with you. Ill keep calling, angel. Thanks, John. Jack got up around five and sat next to Kate. Did you get any sleep at all? Once Jack came out and she had his shoulders to lean upon, she began to sob again. A little. Oh Jack, I feel ghastly. How could I not have seen or talked to Fee for so long? She raised me, and yet I wasnt involved in Fees life at all. Im sure if Dad were still alive, Id have been in contact with him more than I was with Fee. Jack gently rocked her back and forth and kissed the top of her head every now and then. Its part of our depraved human nature to look back on things with regret when we lose someone we love, but the Lord wants us to focus on today only. Fee was extremely busy working, just as you were. I guess thats one of the reasons that Dad said to live passionately and to act as if each day was my last. I ignored his advice, Jack. No you didnt, Kath. I dont know anyone who lives life to its fullest more than you do. But Ive been working too much. I Kate could not continue. She buried her head in Jacks chest. Jacks cell phone rang. Its Charlie, Jack said, handing the phone to Kate. Charlie, I must go to New York and find out for sure about Fee. Kate, she would have called you by now, Charlie said softly. This is something I have to do. Please use some of the clout or influence youre always telling me I have to get me security clearance. And Jack is going with me. Kate, this is going to be very difficult, Charlie said. Charlie, I dont think I ask too much of you, Kate said. Kate, you ask nothing of me. Ill see what I can do. Ill need Jacks social security number and drivers license number. You can get those things directly from Jack. And please let me know when you find out anything.
232

Kate handed the phone to Jack, saying, They need some information on you for security clearance. Im going to take a shower.

233

Chapter Nine September, 2001 New York City When Kate and Jack got out of the helicopter at the heliport, Mayor Rudy Giuliani greeted them personally. Ms. Campbell, it is a pleasure to meet you. Mr. Mayor, please call me Kate. And this is my dear friend Jack Williams. May I express my thanks and gratitude to the G.V. Campbell Foundation and all youve done to help tourism in New York City, Mayor Giuliani said. Ive always loved the city. Please feel free to contact the G.V. Campbell Foundation with any needs you may have. Ive taken the liberty of providing you with a car and a driver. Thank you so much, Mayor, Kate said. Depending on how much you want to see, you may have to do a considerable amount of walking. I have walking shoes, Mr. Mayor. Where will you be staying Kate? Probably in my apartment on the upper east side or in my friends apartment overlooking Times Square, Kate said. Or possibly at one of our hotels. Mayor Giuliani gave Kate his business card. Ive written my personal cell phone number on the back. Feel free to call me for anything that you might need. And if youd like to meet the president, just let me know. Thank you, Mayor, but I think were all set. As the Mayor closed the door behind them, Jack said, Well, now I know what its like to live like the rich and famous. Me too, Kate said. Seriously? Jack asked. Seriously. I havent pulled any strings in my life, Kate said. Jacks look challenged her. Well, not anything major like this. So what do you think? Jack asked. It doesnt suck, Kate said, and they both laughed. I said that to Annie last year when I had to buy a dress by myself. I told her I never went shopping for myself that clothes, shoes, coats, and boots whatever I need suddenly appear in my closet. Did Annie mock you? Jack asked. How could she resist? But she went with you and you bought a dress without any problem? Jack asked.
234

I also bought shoes and a necklace and earrings. It was time-consuming. While were here, maybe you could help me pick out some clothes, Jack said. This would be an excellent time. Everyones is trying to leave New York, Kate said. After she said the words, Kate began to cry. What an awful thing to think. Were going to Fees apartment first, I assume? Jack asked. Kate sighed deeply and shook her head. Jack put his arm around her. I know the apartment will be empty. Fee would have called if she had been alive. Do you have your key handy? Jack asked once he saw Times Square. I do. Philip, were not sure how long well be, Jack said. Can we call you when were ready? Certainly, sir. Heres my card. Ill be here five minutes after you call, sir. Philip opened the door for Kate and Jack followed. Its this building here, Kate said. With the doorman? Yes. I know I could have called the building manager and saved us the trip, but I needed closure, Kate said. You dont need to apologize for this, Kath. I agree that you needed to come to the city. Jack led Kate by putting his hand on the small of her back. He introduced himself and Kate to the doorman. Kate was thankful that Jack had taken charge of things. It was unusual for Kate not to be in control, and she was surprised by how good it felt and how easy it was to let Jack take care of everything. They said nothing to each other on the way up in the elevator and silently approached Fees apartment. Kate handed the key to Jack, who opened the door. Kate took a deep breath and walked inside. Fee? Kate called barely above a whisper. Jack closed the door and wasnt sure whether to follow Kate or give her space. She walked into Fees bedroom, her closet and the bathroom. She walked back past Jack into the kitchen. Then Kate sat down at Fees desk. Everything is in its place, Kate said. Shes always been as neat as a pin. Fee went off to work last Tuesday morning expecting to return. Jack kept silent, not knowing what to say. I dont know what to do or where to start, Kate said. Jack had never heard Kate sound so unsure of herself, helpless or bewildered before. He sensed that Kate needed him to confidently take over. First of all, you need to find out about her will and who the executor is. Then
235

we can go through her clothes, jewelry, and whatever else there is. Is Charlie the one who would have done her will? Jack asked. No. That would be Walter. Why dont you give him a call. Its been five days. Do you have his number with you? Jack asked. Its number four on my speed dial. Kate handed her cell phone to Jack. Walter, this is Jack Williams. Im Kates Thank you for taking care of this, Jack. I went through Fionas will last night. Give me a minute to get the will so I can tell you what to do, Walter said. Jacked found a yellow legal pad along with a pen on Fees desk and grabbed it. Kate got up. Why dont you sit here to write. Kate made herself comfortable on another chair. She was thankful for not having to take any responsibility. Yes, Walter. Okay. Got it. Okay. Really? That seems very strange. Okay. All right. How is that spelled? So shes the executor. Ill tell Kate. Jack turned the phone off and looked at Kate. What was strange, Jack? Fee left one million dollars to several people, and Im one of them. I hardly knew her. I dont understand. Kate smiled. Fee always liked you, Jack. Who else? Her friend Chelsea, Lex, and two million to Andie. Youre named the executor. The apartment is paid off and is in both your names, so you are free to do with it whatever you want. Walter said something about letting Andie use it if she wanted to live or work in New York. There is also a condo in Atlantic City Ritz Condos, I think and thats been paid off and in your name as well. A condo at the Ritz in Atlantic City? frivolous, Kate said. Hmm, Kate said. There are several money market accounts and saving accounts which are all in your name as well as hers. She left two million dollars to the Maryanne Grayson Breast Cancer Foundation. With a couple of exceptions. all her jewelry is left to you, along with all the furnishings of the apartment. Theres an ermine coat and a mink stole that are yours as well. Walter said that the only thing you have to do is go through the jewelry and decide what you want to keep and what you want to give away. Walter also mentioned a Louis Vitter handbag Louis Vuitton handbag. A Fendi-B bag and her white Crocodile Birkin handbag to keep or give away at your discretion. Fee asked that her black Crocodile Birkin handbag go to Chelsea along with a black mink stole. All of her shoes are to go to you to give to whoever can wear them. Andie is to get the diamond tennis bracelet and Fees mothers
236

Ive never known Fee to be so

Maybe she bought it for you since Annie performs there so often, Jack said.

three-karat diamond ring. Whats the big deal with the handbags? Kate sighed. Theyre expensive so ridiculously expensive that Im embarrassed to tell you, Jack. Like a thousand dollars? Jack asked. Crocodile Birkin bags can be over one hundred thousand dollars; the Fendi bag is around twenty-seven thousand dollars and I think the Louis Vuitton is around one hundred forty thousand dollars. Jack was stunned. For a purse? You can buy a house many places for that kind of money. It is totally outrageous. And are the shoes that expensive too? No. Although Manolo Blahnik boots are around fifteen thousand, the average price of designer shoes is between three and six thousand, I think. There are other styles that are under a thousand dollars What a bargain, Jack said cynically. I never knew any of this until Margie enlightened me. That is so unbelievable, Jack said. Utter poverty overshadows third-world countries, and money is spent here like it grows on trees. Did Fee come from money? No, but Dad and I both left her quite a bit of money. Fee didnt touch much of it until she moved to the city and of course by then, it was probably a hefty sum. Thats just a wild guess. As Ive told you, I dont care about such details. Do you have handbags and shoes that are that expensive? To be honest, I really dont pay attention since I dont buy anything for myself. I once had a male friend a fellow doctor in Chicago who warned me not to wear certain shoes or my Prada or Birkin bags if I wanted to keep my wealth a secret. I bought a designer dress for Jens wedding which was twenty thousand dollars, Kate said. It was a first for me. So for almost thirty years Fee never touched her money? Her room, board, clothes and food were free in addition to a very generous salary that went up every year and a huge Christmas bonus. Dad was the most generous person I know. Meanwhile, Fees investments were managed by the same people who manage and invest for the Campbell empire the crme de la crme in the investment industry. So I know she had beaucoup bucks working for her for over thirty years. But in those thirty years, Fee dressed very plainly, Jack said When she went out, or on holiday, she dressed to the nines. And I usually gave her the expensive bags, shoes and jewelry as gifts. She enjoyed them. Ill probably give a lot of things to Lex because she would love them. So would you like to go through her things now, Kath? Jack was encouraged that Kates attitude seemed to be more positive as they discussed Fees finances. I think Id like to go down to Ground Zero and see whats going on there and in what ways we can help.
237

Its going to be awfully emotional. Are you sure that youre up for it today? Jack asked. I hope that it will begin the healing process. I think we should check into a suite and change into our grubbies at the hotel. Jack laughed to himself. Kates grubbies were probably anything she owned that cost under two thousand dollars. He asked the Lord to forgive him for judging Kate in terms of money. She was one of the least materialistic people he had ever met. Id be glad to call if youd like, Jack said. Look under contacts on my cell. After Jack hung up, he suggested that they check in and change for their visit to Ground Zero. Whatever you think is best, Jack, Kate said. Ground Zero was in shambles. There was still dirt and soot in the air from five blocks back. Kate told Jack that one of the strong pungent odors in the air was the stench of death. She told Jack that no one should breathe the air in, but she was hypnotized by the pictures of missing victims and the shrines that loved ones set up on all four blocks across the street from Ground Zero at the small chapel. After perusing the area for over two hours, Jack told Kate that it was time to go. Kate complied. When he told her she needed to eat, they called Room Service and Kate ate. Kate said very little, but Jack sensed that she needed this time of reflection. He was very thankful that they were comfortable enough with each other that there was no need for words. When it was around ten, Jack told her that she should get some sleep, she went to the bedroom. When Jack didnt follow her, she stuck her head out and looked at Jack expectantly. There hadnt been a night since the terrorist attacks that Kate had even tried to sleep without Jacks arms around her. Once Kate fell asleep, Jack was able to slip away for a few minutes, but if he waited too long to return, Kate would begin to stir and call for him. Jack tried not to think about how deeply he was in love with Kate. Just when Jack thought about telling her how much he loved her, the cowboy had entered the picture. He seemed to have some sort of strange power over Kate. Jack had been praying that it was merely infatuation and not love. The only thing that was an encouragement to Jack was the fact that John and Kate hardly ever saw each other. He prayed that in this case, absence caused the heart to grow fonder of someone else. His cell phone rang. It was Annie. Hey kiddo, Annie said, Hows our girl doing? Not too well, Annie. I dont know if what shes going through is normal or not. But shes not herself at all, Annie, not since we went to Fees apartment and Ground Zero. Shes like a shell of what she was, Jack said. Kate was so in control when her father died. And she was a rock for me when Mom died. But the circumstances surrounding Fees death are so reprehensible. I
238

think she probably needs a good push, Jack. Are you sure, Annie? I can talk to her if you want, kiddo, Annie said. No, Ill give it a try. If Im unsuccessful, then you can talk to her. All right, Annie said. But be firm. Kate needs someone to tell her in no uncertain terms that she must give back control of her life to the Lord, kiddo. And Jack? Yes, Annie? Just keep pointing her to the Lord and His sovereignty. Thanks, Annie. His next call was from John again. Hey buddy, can I talk to Kate again? Shes still sleeping, Jack forced himself to say civilly. I cant get into New York, John said. When are yall coming back? Im not sure yet. Probably another few days, Jack said. Tell Kate I love her and Ill call later, John said. Sure, Jack said. Jack prayed for an hour after hanging up with the cowboy. He went back to the bedroom and lay down next to Kate, who stirred, whispered something unintelligible to Jack and went back to sleep. Jack could not fall asleep, so he continued to pray not only for the right words to say, but for the Holy Spirit to be working in Kate mightily. Jack finally dozed off, and when he opened his eyes, he heard the water running in the shower. Jack ordered breakfast and took a quick shower in the second bathroom. By the time Kate came out dressed, Jack had poured them tea and was sitting in the living room reading the paper. Good morning, Kath, Jack said cheerfully, searching Kates eyes. Good morning, Kate said blandly. How are you feeling this morning, Kath? About the same, Kate said. Thanks for the tea. Can we sit at the table and eat? Id like to talk, Jack said, scrutinizing Kates expression. Okay, Kate said, sitting down and sipping her tea. Have you thought about what you want to do today? Jack asked. We should go through Fees things, but Im just not up to it, Kate confessed. I think I might just ask Walter or Charlie to take care of everything for me. Do you feel as though being here has helped you? Jack asked. I dont know. Not really. Its just so painful, Kate said with a sigh. Do you feel like having closure has helped? Jack asked.
239

I dont feel as though I have closure. Not really. How long did you grieve for your father, Kath? Two or three intense days. Then I had too much to do. I dont mean I stopped grieving, but I was functional after the first two days. Why do you think grieving for Fee is taking so much longer? Kate stared at Jack. What do you mean? Youve been nonfunctional for almost a week now, Kath. Whats your point? Kate asked quietly. To be honest with you, Kath, I dont think that youve given this over to the Lord. Kate looked like she was going to object, but looked down and played with her spoon. Kath, Ive been praying for you weve been praying together, but you havent given this over to the Lord. You need to ask the Holy Spirit to work in you so you can grieve in a healthy way and become functional again. Kate sighed. You dont think that Ive prayed for that, Jack? Not from your heart. No, I dont, Jack said firmly. Kate twirled her hair and looked away as tears filled her eyes. Annie and a couple of other of your friends including Lex have told me how you handled your fathers death. You were like a rock, never wavering in your faith. Why is it different now, Kath? Well for one thing, it didnt happen amidst such horrendous and appalling circumstances, Kate said. If Fee still lived in Millers Grove, would your reaction to the terrorist attacks have rendered you nonfunctional? Kate thought for a few moments. I guess not. No. And if Fee had died in a car accident, would it have rendered you nonfunctional? Not like this, Kate said. No. Do you see where Im going with this, Kath? Jack asked. But I cant stop thinking about how Fee died, how awful those last few minutes or hours must have been for her, Jack. What does the Word of God say we should do with those kinds of thoughts? Jack, youre treating me like Im a child and youre my Sunday School teacher. Kath, humor me please, Jack said. Were told to only think in the present, to take every thought captive to Christ, to forget about what lies behind. And what are we told to refrain from thinking about? Jack asked.
240

Speculations, Kate answered. And what are the things upon which the Lord tells us to dwell? Kate rolled her eyes. Humor me, Jack said. To only dwell on things that are true, honorable, right, pure, lovely, things that are of good repute, of excellence and worthy of praise, Kate said. Do you see the point that Im trying to make, Kath? Jack asked gently, reaching over to put his hand on Kates. Kate stared at Jack. It was difficult to read Kates expression or to discern whether or not she was upset. Kate sighed heavily and silently got up and went into her bedroom, leaving a concerned Jack wondering what he should do. Kate hadnt closed the door to the bedroom, and Jack thought that was a good sign. Jack waited a few minutes and then went into the bedroom. He found Kate sitting on the bed with her Bible in her hand and her eyes closed. Jack tentatively sat down next to Kate. When she didnt object, he put his arm around her. Kate leaned in to Jack, and he thanked the Lord for working in Kates heart. Would you like me to pray, Kath? Jack asked. Youve been praying since this began. I think its time that I pray. Okay, Jack said. Lord, thank You for the blessing of Jacks friendship and for his taking control during a time when I was weak and unfaithful. Thank You for sending Your Son to die on my behalf so that I would be forgiven when I sin. Thank you for Jacks willingness to confront me with my sin and for his continual prayers and support. Lord, I ask for Your forgiveness for trying to get through this egregious series of events on my own strength and not in Yours. Please forgive me for ignoring the Holy Spirits stirrings within me to turn the worst thing that has happened in my life over to You and trying to get through it in my own strength and by relying on my dearest brothers strength rather than Yours. Lord, please forgive me for forgetting during these horrifying days that You are sovereign and that all that has happened even this abomination is under Your control. While I cant possibly begin to understand it especially why Youd allow one of Your most faithful and humble servants to be killed in such an unfathomable way I still need to keep You on the throne of my life and trust You. Lord, it is by leaning on and trusting You and by Your grace alone that I can get through something that makes absolutely no sense to me or to any of us. Help me to continually remember that You cause all things to work for good in the lives of Your children, and that even under circumstances as grievous as these, that You will still be glorified. As a result of these appallingly dreadful events, I pray that the families left behind to grieve would come to know You as their personal Savior and as Lord of their lives. Please replenish and strengthen Jack as I put my burden on his shoulders instead of Yours. We give You all honor, glory and praise, for You are the Shepherd of Your people, and we are the sheep of Your Hand. Please help me to glorify You by all I say and do, and help Jack and me to encourage one another and stimulate each other to love and good works. We praise You, thank
241

You and give You all honor and glory in Jesus name. Amen, Jack said. Excellent prayer, Kath. Jack, Im so sorry I burdened you as a result of my own sin, Kate said. It was no burden for me, Kath. I just wanted you to come back to me. I missed you, Jack said, looking away. Kate threw her arms around Jack. Thank you, Jack. So whats the plan for today? Jack asked. We need to go through Fees apartment; get the jewelry, the handbags and the shoes. Ill need to go to whatever banks Walter tells me to so her money can be transferred. Well also have to make sure the trusts for you, Lex, Andie and Chelsea are activated. Hopefully, Walter can do that, Kate said. Walter said he was going to fax you the letter that Fee left for you, Jack said. Ill call down and have someone bring it up. Do you have any idea why Fee would leave a million dollars to me? Jack asked. I told you, she liked you, Kate said. She hardly knew me, Jack said. She knew you because I talked to her about you, babe, Kate said. And Fee had tremendous insight into peoples character. I am stunned. And I really dont want to accept it, Jack confessed. Well, you cant return it or give it back. Can I donate it to New York City? Jack asked. I suppose you could. Then thats what Ill do, Jack said, studying Kates face to determine her reaction. Thats fine, Jack. Its your money, Kate said casually. I suppose that the G.V. Campbell Foundations will be donating money as well? Absolutely whatever is necessary, Kate said. So theres really no point in my puny million-dollar donation? Jack couldnt believe he had just called one million dollars puny. Kate always looked bored when discussing money. I dont think that would have been Fees choice for you, Jack. I think she probably wanted you to use the money to live it up a little. But its entirely up to you. Even after the several years he and Kate had been friends, he was still astounded by Kates complete disinterest in money. We should stop by Saks and get you measured if you still want to buy
242

anything, Kate said. I hate shopping. Its so time-consuming, Jack said. I agree. Thats why you get measured. After were done at Fees or sometime tomorrow, there will be an array of clothing from which you can choose. Anything that needs altering will go to their tailor and be ready in a few hours. Its up to you, Jack, Kate said. Jack had wanted to buy some nice clothes since he and Kate began spending so much time together. Lexs continual nagging him about his wardrobe had taken its toll on him. And although Kate didnt seem to mind anything he wore, Jack still felt that he needed to be more stylishly dressed. Then lets stop there, Jack found himself saying. Id better call Marilyn first and have her put something together for me. I obviously wasnt thinking rationally when I packed. Jack looked at Kate. She was wearing a red short sleeve shirt over a sleeveless white shell. Her navy pants had a red belt. Jack had no idea whether her red sandals were designer or inexpensive shoes. Jack examined Kates red purse suspiciously, wondering if it was ludicrously expensive. You look fine, babe, Jack said. You think? I dont know that Marilyn will agree. And since when do you dress to impress people? Jack asked. Youre right. Lets go. As soon as they stepped into Saks, a tall blonde woman in her early forties impeccably dressed, greeted Kate. Ms. Campbell, how nice to see you, Marilyn said. What can I do for you today? First, you can start calling me Kate. Marilyn, this is my dear friend Jack Williams, and hed like to pick out some clothes. Can you call Francois to measure him? Of course, Kate, Marilyn said. Jack wasnt sure he wanted to be measured by someone named Francois, but he didnt want to make a scene. In less than a minute, Francois approached Kate and Jack. Nice to see you, Ms. Campbell. Mr. Williams, can I get you a glass of wine or sparkling water before we get started? Jack looked at Kate a bit helplessly, and Kate decided to accompany Jack to the mens department. Kate, I have an absolutely beautiful lavender outfit from Armani that I know youd love, Marilyn said. Sure, Marilyn. Ill stop by when were done here. Thank you. Kate grabbed Jacks hand to help put him at ease. Francois said hed be back in a minute, and Kate sat down on an overstuffed sofa and whispered to Jack, Its okay, babe. Jack rolled his eyes.
243

I cant tell if your look says, Please help or Could he be any more gay? Kate said. Jack burst into laughter at Kates blunt question. Both, Id say, Kate said, smiling. As Francois came back with a tape measure, a black suit and some chalk. Follow me, Mr. Williams. Kate sat on the sofa and Marilyn joined her. You must be one of the first people to have gotten into the city, Marilyn said. Probably. Hows everyone holding up? New Yorkers never cease to amaze me. In a crisis, the entire city becomes like one big family, Marilyn said. Do you know anyone that was killed, Kate? Fiona worked in the second tower, Kate said. Im so sorry to hear that, Marilyn said. I forgot shed been working in the city for close to two years. She came here a lot. I dont know how anyone can get through a time like this without a personal relationship with the Lord. Kate knew that such talk made Marilyn uncomfortable, but if there was ever a time that people should be open to knowing the Lord, it should be now. Have I shared with you how to have a relationship with the Lord? Kate asked. You have, Marilyn said a bit nervously. Kate never wanted to come across as pushy, especially to anyone with whom she did business, so Kate merely said, If you ever have any questions, feel free to call me anytime. Thank you, Marilyn said politely. Jack appeared in an Armani black suit, dark grey shirt and a dark tie that had enough blue in it to emphasize Jacks eyes. It seemed to Jack as if Kates eyes were about to pop out of her head and her jaw dropped a foot. You look amazing, Jack, Kate said. Very GQ. GQ? Jack asked. Thats the magazine that used to be called Gentlemens Quarterly. words, you look very handsome and stylish. You have such panache. You took the words right out of my mouth, Jack said. Ill bet I did, Kate said, grinning. Jack looked in the mirror and had to admit he looked like a different person. Jack had been floored by Kates response. Jack didnt care if the suit cost his entire million dollars; he knew he had to buy it. Ill take it, Jack said. I guess Mark Twain knew what he was talking about when he said, Clothes make the man. What a difference.
244

In other

Its true that naked people have little or no influence on society, Kate said, chuckling as she finished Twains quote. Is there anything you dont know, Kath? Jack asked. And do you want long-sleeve dress shirts, short-sleeve dress shirts? Francois asked. Jack looked at Kate. If youd just put together an assortment of casual and business things together, well come by later today or tomorrow, Francois, Kate said. Certainly Ms. Campbell. And Mr. Williams, well alter the length of the pants on the suit since you want it. Kate, would you like to see what I put together for you now? Ill wait until we come back, Marilyn. Have a good day, both Marilyn and Francois said. As Jack and Kate walked to Fees apartment, Jack couldnt stop chuckling or shaking his head. What is it, Jack? I just bought a suit and I have absolutely no idea what it costs. I dont do things like that, Kath, Jack said. I dont do it either, Kate said. Dont be stubborn like Lex and refuse to use your money. As they walked through Fees apartment, Jack asked to see the expensive handbags. Kate laughed and put several bags on the bed. See if you can guess which one cost over one hundred forty thousand dollars. Could my suit have cost that much? Jack asked, sounding a bit panicky. I doubt it, babe. My Vera Wang cocktail dress was twenty thousand dollars. What is it about handbags that make them so expensive? Jack asked. Crocodile leather, top-quality stitching and design, Kate said. And do these handbags ever go out of style? Jack asked. They probably do, but I never pay attention to any of that, nor do my friends. New Yorks socialites care about style and theyre always jonesing one another. Ive heard the children are all polyglots and their education costs millions of dollars and thats before college. Polyglots? Jack asked. They speak several different languages, Kate said. So its extremely expensive to be a part of New Yorks society, Jack said. Youre talking about billionaires and multi-millionaires, I would say for the most part, at least, Kate said. How many billionaires are there in America?
245

Im not sure. Somewhere between three and four hundred, maybe. Thats just a guess, Kate answered. Are you one of the richest? Jack asked. Kate sighed. Not at all. Im probably in the middle. Bill Gates is the richest, but of course Campbell holds a lot of shares in Microsoft. Of course they do. I would expect nothing less, Jack said. He could tell that Kate didnt want to talk about money anymore, so he let the subject drop. Its not going to be easy to decide whom to give what to, Kate said. Youve got a lot of friends from Hollywood who Ive been talking to every day or every other day, Jack said. So based on your conversations with my friends, to whom would you give the most expensive handbag? Annie is a doll. Shes so devoted to you, as are Margie and Lynn. My three Christian Hollywood friends. Margie does enjoy her luxuries when she dresses up. She and Lynn might be interested in the shoes. I think they are all the right size. Does Annie care about expensive handbags? Jack asked. Annie is about the least materialistic person I know. I doubt that any cancer survivors are materialistic. Im not sure thats true, Jack said. Youre probably right. I know Annie wears a size eight shoe, and most of Fees are seven and a half. Lex wears a nine. I gave Fee a nice set of luggage before she left for New York. Lets see if we can find that and well put the shoes and handbags into that. Jack brought the luggage out of Fees storage in the basement. When he brought it into Fees bedroom, Kate was going through Fees clothes. It looks like she wore expensive clothes, Jack said. Fee wore designer clothes to work. Good for her. After spending thirty years raising children, she certainly deserved it, although I must confess Im a bit surprised. All these designer suits and dresses in a size six I think Ill offer them to Chelsea. I dont think so, babe. Dont you remember meeting her? Jack asked. Shes pretty stocky. Youre right, Jack. I wasnt thinking. Lex can probably wear them. Theyll be much shorter on her, but she has great legs. Good. I dont know if shed like the dressy dresses Lexs style is so youthful actually I think Margie would like these, but I think shes down to a size four now. Diane and Lynn I think theyd like all of them. I think Annie would love the Louis Vuitton handbag because its so practical. The Marc Jacobs clutch is Margies style. The Fendi bag is beautiful. Im sure Lex would love it. What about Diane?
246

Shed love it too. What made you think of that? Kate asked. Diane is divorced and shes probably the only one who isnt a millionaire. Thats an excellent observation, babe. Actually, she was probably the richest at the youngest age, but that was twenty years ago. I need your input because youre so sensitive and Im clueless or oblivious whichever. Then Id give all size six suits and dresses to Diane and Lynn. Lex is such a clothes horse she really doesnt need anything, Jack said. Okay. And I should save a Fendi or Birkin for Andie for when she gets a little older. Kate thought about that for a minute. No, I think Ill buy one for Andie when she graduates. Diane and Lynn would love both bags. Hey, Jack? What? Jack asked. Thank you. For what? Jack asked. For so many things I cant even name them all. For being sensitive to my friends needs; for taking over everything for me when I went ballistic; for daring to confront me with my sin; for always being available to me; for being the best friend Ive ever had. I love you, my friend. Jack was uncomfortable. He had been sure that they were heading for a relationship that went far beyond friendship before the cowboy came along. But when Kate continued to call him her best friend, introduce him as a dear friend and brother, saying I love you, my friend, Jack started to think that friendship was the only relationship Kathryn wanted with him. Me too, Jack said quickly and then immediately opened the armoire. Look at all this jewelry. Is this the tennis bracelet? That and the three-carat diamond are for Andie. Look at this diamond broach. Kate walked over to the armoire. Oh Jack, I wish your mother was still alive. Id love to have given this to her, Kate said. Jack was surprised at how touched he was by Kates remark. His mother would have loved the broach. Just thinking about it brought him on the verge of tears. He hoped Kate didnt notice. But Kate was back to her old loving and caring self, and she wrapped her arms around Jack. She too became teary-eyed. Jack was the first to break away. Look at these diamond studs, pearls and an emerald necklace, bracelet and ring. That was Fees birthstone, Kate said barely above a whisper. Its yours too, Jack said. That you should keep. I dont know, Jack, Kate said. Its Tinas and Lynns birthstone too. Kath, dont you want to keep something of hers for yourself? I guess I should, Kate said diffidently. When they had finished with the bedroom, Kate looked around. I think Ill leave everything else the way it is, Kate said. Are you going to sell? Jack asked.
247

No. If theres one thing Walter, Charlie and Fee ingrained in me was to always buy and hang onto real estate. Are you hungry, Kath? Jack asked. My goodness, its almost five. There is a great shrimp place a couple of blocks away, Kate said. Are you interested? I love shrimp. Sure, lets go. After eating at Bubba Gumps, Kate suggested they return to Saks. I think today has taken its toll on you, Kath. Why dont we save that for tomorrow? Kate sighed with relief. Youre right. And well probably be done by midafternoon tomorrow. We can go home if you want. Jack chuckled. It surprised him that for the first time that he could remember. he didnt want to rush home. We can stay another night if you want to, Jack said. Excellent. I find everyone so uplifting in light of the terrorist attacks. Its as though no one takes a life for granted anymore for now, at least. I agree, Jack said. A sealed envelope had been delivered to their suite. Thats probably the letter from Fee. I think Ill run a bubble bath and read it in there if you dont mind, Jack, Kate said. Go ahead. Ill check your messages and e-mail. Perfect, Kate said, kissing Jack on the forehead and closing the door to he bathroom. She ran the water and put her long hair up in a scrunchy. Making sure there was a hotel robe on the door, she slipped into the bathtub and opened the sealed envelope. Dearest Katie, My guess is that youll be reading this in late 2001. In June of 2001, I was diagnosed with stage four breast cancer. Kate gasped and said out loud, No, Fee. I know I never should have let it get this far especially since you are a doctor who worked at Sloan-Kettering. Ive decided I want to have a life with quality rather than quantity. That means that Ive refused treatment and if the Lord so chooses, I should have another good six to nine months left. Dont be mad at me, Katie. Ive spoken extensively with Annie, who pleaded with me to tell you. I loved you too much to place this burden upon you. Although Ive told you this more often than you wanted to hear it, I love you as though Id given birth to you. You have always been a daughter to me, and the only family I ever had or needed. It was a joy to be Andies nanny, but thats all I was a nanny. To you I was a mother even when you were grown and I worked with Andie. No mother could possibly love her child any more than Ive loved you. Im so proud of you and all youve accomplished, Katie. I know that youre aware that at this juncture, your life is out of balance and I am confident you will live a balanced life by 2004. Its my prayer, as it was your fathers, that you would love someone with every fiber of your being and that you love passionately and unconditionally. I pray that your precious children will be
248

brought up by a nanny who loves them as much as I have loved you. You are a pistol, Katie so full of passion that you must not settle for doing just anything or settling down with just anybody your life must have the kind of passion youve never experienced before. I believe that deep down in your soul, you will know who your one true love is. If you are having a hard time discerning who he is, choose the man who consistently puts your interests above his own. You will have Gods clear direction and peace about your decision Be patient, dearest Katie, and the Lord will bring you together eventually. Im now in the presence of our glorious Lord, so dont mourn for me, love. Thanks to you, Ive had a great life, and your strong faith in the Lord will get you through anything and everything, love. My legacy lies in your strong devotion to the Lord and the godly children that you will have With all my gratitude, love and appreciation, Fee. Kate read the letter twice. She allowed her tears to flow. Then she sighed deeply, relieved that Fee wouldnt have to go through the end stages of breast cancer. Shortly after Jack began attending church with Kate, Fee had been planting seeds in her mind about Jack. Fee made it clear to Kate that she believed that Jack was her one true love. What Jack had done for her since Fees death was more than Kate would have thought possible. When Kate told Fee that she believed that Jack was in love with Lex and not her, Fee warned Kate of Lexs selfishness. Fee said that Kate, innocently oblivious to the shortcomings of others, never saw the depth of Lexs self-absorption or worldliness. Kate tended to always think the best about people and never seemed to remember how often Lex or anyone treated her badly. The last conversation Kate had with Fee before she left for the city was about Lex. Fee had written her thoughts down and asked Kate to read it several times and let it sink in before she and Fee talked. Kate remembered the basic details, which shocked her at first. Kate had tucked Fees letter away in a hidden compartment of her daily planner. Kate got out of the tub, put on a robe, and went to retrieve the letter to read it again. Katie darling, I know that you consider Lex to be your dearest friend, but she really isnt concerned about whats best for you. Lex cares about what is best for her. She loves you in her own way, but as of now, she is not a Christian. Take my word for it, over the years her jealousy of you has been building up in her heart especially when it comes to Jack. I know you, Katie, and right now youre probably upset with what Ive said and you think Im being too harsh. Youll defend Lex and tell me that Im wrong. But Lex cant help it love, since she doesnt know the Lord. And Im telling you this because I want you to be prepared. I believe that some day she will hurt you deeply. It is my prayer that you will protect your heart, and that as a believer, youll be able to get past it. That may be the only way that Lex will become a Christian if she deeply hurts you and you forgive her. It may be the only way she will understand unconditional love and forgiveness and accept the gift of salvation, thereby finally coming to know Him. Kate sighed after reading the letter. Kate now better understood Lexs total disregard for Kate and her feelings. Her other friends most of whom were unbelievers and hadnt known Kate nearly as long as Lex had had been loving, caring and very supportive. Lex had treated Kate as though Fees death was a disruption in Lexs and Andies lives that was somehow Kates fault. It was insane, and Kate could tell how much it bothered Jack, but Kate accepted it. Fee, in her
249

wisdom, had predicted that this would happen. Now that it had, Kate took Lexs behavior with a grain of salt. Kate returned the letter to her planner, came out of the bedroom, and handed Fees latest letter to Jack. She sat down near him as he read it. Stage four cancer? Jack asked, shaking his head in disbelief. She wouldnt have lived much more than another year; would she have? Kate shook her head. Not that long. See how the Lord knows everything and we know nothing? Your one true love? How are you supposed to know who this man is? Jack asked, clearly frustrated. According to Fee, there will be no doubt, Kate said. Its like Rebekah telling me I was someone elses soul mate, Jack said, realizing it wasnt anything like that at all, since Rebekah told him that Kate was his soul mate. I think Ill call my friends, if thats okay with you, Jack, Kate said. I have a list here. I kept track of who called and how many times. Annie called six times and John called ten times. Margie, six and Lynn, four. Di and Rich three times; Danny, Nicole and Michelle twice; Tina Fey, Matt Damon, Matt Perry, Jen Aniston, George Clooney, Jennifer Garner, Elizabeth Mitchell and David Kelley, once. What about e-mail, Jack? Ive printed it out. Its not as many as I would have thought. When did you meet Nicole Kidman? I told you that I had lunch with Nicole Kidman right after Annies mothers funeral, didnt I? I think I would have remembered that, Jack said. So my friend the caf owner likes Nicole Kidman, huh? You have excellent taste. Nicole is a lady and quite an actress. I think she may be this generations Meryl Streep. And shes one of the sweetest people Ive ever met so humble and down to earth. Did she talk about Tom Cruise? Jack asked. Nic did not say one unkind word about her ex. I truly admire and respect her. You probably wanted to take her home with you to cheer her up, Jack said. Mockery will get you nowhere, mister, Kate said. Mockery will be all you get when you call me The Caf Owner, Jack said. Thats a pet name, Jack, Kate said. Yeah; right, Jack said. I told you that I call Margie my Hollywood friend and she calls me her Christian friend.
250

Thats odd, considering that Margies a believer. She wasnt at first, Kate said. Margie also calls me Miss Santa Clara. You dont do that with any of your other friends in Hollywood, do you? Since she almost married Dad, I used to call Annie my wicked or not-so-evil stepmother. Then in 1998 when the Julia Roberts/Susan Sarandon movie came out, I began calling Annie Stepmom. And she calls me Cinderella. I dont even remember how it got started with Margie. But when were alone, shes bubbly, giddy and oh-so-much fun. She only shows that side of herself to a few people and Im very honored to be one of them. I call Margie a lot of different things: Miss California, mudpie, magpie, Morning Star. I guess thats it, Kate said. And seriously, Jack, if you dont want me to call you The Caf Owner, I wont. It just slipped out. I guess I was thinking of Margie. What would you rather be called, Jack? How about Love of My Life? Jack thought to himself. Out loud he said, My Favorite Man? Kate smiled. My Favorite Man it is, then. And you are. Jack hoped he didnt blush. He wanted to ask, What about John Corbett, but he refrained. He waited for Kate to ask him about Lex, but Kate never said a word. Jack praised God that Kate had responded so well to his confrontation, and that Annie had been so honest with him. Jack said, This e-mail is from Andie. She and Sally are planning a memorial service for Fee, but they want to discuss details with you first. Oh, thats so sweet. The thought ran through my mind, but I couldnt even think about the details of putting together anything. Im going to go to bed, Jack. Tonight you dont have to coddle me. But I so appreciate you being here for me. Goodnight, Kath. Goodnight, Jack. I love you, my friend. Sleep well. You too, Kath, Jack said. Sleep averted Jack. He realized that he didnt like being in bed alone again. Jack tossed and turned, willing himself to accept the fact that although Kate loved him, it was only as a friend. Jack wished that Fee had never written about Kates one true love. It sounded like the title of some cheesy, sappy chick-flick of the week starring Melissa Gilbert or Meredith Baxter. How was Jack supposed to compete with Kates one true love? The next day they went to the necessary banks and investment institutions. They stopped off at the place where Fees furs were stored and Kate asked that they be sent to their branch in Boston. I think Ill give the ermine coat to Annie. She goes across the country speaking and often performs in Atlantic City. Jack agreed that it was a great idea. By the time they went to Saks, Kate had fifteen thousand dollars in cash and was becoming paranoid about it. She rarely carried more than several hundred dollars. Jack was impressed with all the different combinations that Francois put
251

together for him, and when Kate casually said, Well take them all. Please charge them to my account. Jack knew there was no point in arguing with Kate about it at Saks, but he had no intention of letting Kate buy clothes for him. Marilyn brought two designer outfits over to Kate one in lavender and another in Cerulean blue. Both of these colors are picked up in several of Mr. Williams shirts and one of his ties, Marilyn said. Sure, Marilyn. Ill take those, too. And youd like all of this delivered to your suite? Francois asked. Why dont you and Marilyn pick out one thing for each of us. Then send my other outfit to Nancys office in Boston. And please send the mens clothes to Mr. Williams in Millers Grove, Kate said, giving him Jacks address. Yes, maam, Francois said, walking away with Marilyn. And this, Jack, is my favorite part. Kate took out two crisp five-hundreddollar bills from a zippered compartment in her purse. When Francois returns, thank him and slip this into his hand. Jack looked at Kate as though she had lost her mind. You cant be serious. One-thousand dollars in tips? I dont even spend that much on clothes every two years. Kate smiled impishly. Thats half the fun, Jack. When Francois and Marilyn returned with two outfits and two pairs of shoes, Marilyn said, Shall we send these over to your suite? Sure Marilyn. That would be great, Kate said, slipping the five-hundreddollar bill into her hand. Jack forced himself to put the five hundred dollars into Francois palm and said, Thank you. As they walked out, Kate locked elbows with Jack. Wasnt that fun? You only bought two outfits she didnt earn nearly as much as he did and I dont it was Yeah, it was fun, Jack confessed. Tourism and business will be down for at least a year maybe more. We just did our part, Kate said. How entrepreneurially of us, Jack said, smiling. I try, Kate said playfully. What now? Want to have more fun? Kate asked. Does it involve giving away ludicrous amounts of money to strangers? Jack asked. Lets go to Ground Zero and give money to those people who are still desperately hoping to find their loved ones.
252

Well when you put it that way, it doesnt sound foolish at all. Then we do need to get hundred-dollar bills. Theres a Bank of America, Jack said. While Kate was turning her thousand-dollar bills into hundreds, Jack took five thousand dollars out of his account. He asked for hundred-dollar bills. Well look whos the new Daddy Warbucks, Kate teased. Its a good cause, Little Orphan Annie, Jack said. -o0oAnnie called and Kate filled her in on everything that had transpired. Good for Jack and for you, hon. Hes a good man, kiddo. The best. Ill be performing in Atlantic City the first weekend in October. Can you come down? I dont see why not. Fee bought me a condo in Atlantic City which you can use any time. I know, hon. I expect to be seeing a lot more of you now, kiddo. Lets make it a date. Ill invite Jack to come, Kate said. September 2001 Boston The day Kate left the city and returned to Millers Grove, she talked to John. Hey, baby, John said. Ive missed you. Hi, John, Kate said. Were supposed to be wrapping up by the twenty-ninth. After that, we can finally be together, baby, John said. I am so sorry this is taking so much longer than I expected. I understand, babe. Well, at least youll be here for Fees memorial service, Kate said. But dont you have another upcoming film in Canada? No angel, I turned it down. Its more important for us to be together, baby, John said tenderly. John, please call them back and tell them youll do it. This is a very important time in your career. Dont worry about me. Ill be fine. Once Kate returned to Boston, she worked on her projects very sporadically. Jack kept the manager and waiter from the Ritz so he was able to spend all his time with Kate. John had been calling several times day, but Jack was thankful that he didnt talk about coming to Boston since he was filming in Canada. Kate decided to leave all the details for Fees memorial service to Sally and Andie. Andie called Jack to get a list of Kates friends in Hollywood to invite them to the service. Jack suspected that if Kate had been asked whether or not to invite her Hollywood friends, Kate would have said no. She would not have wanted to impose
253

on her friends or cause them to feel obligated. Jack called Annie for advice. Jack, you are amazing, kiddo. Why hasnt our girl married you yet? If I werent married, Id snag you myself if youd have me. Jack laughed off Annies question. Kate is waiting for her one true love. To be honest, Annie, were only friends. Kates madly in love with the cowboy. Im sorry, Jack, that Lynn introduced them. None of us had any idea that Kate would be swept off her feet by John. Maybe the timing is just off, kiddo. Be patient. Kate seems to have her own timetable. I think its fine to invite those to whom Kate is closest Margie and Rich, Lynn, of course, Di, Danny and John. Probably Jennifer - and Nic. Which Jennifer? The gal from Alias whom Kate believes to have the cutest dimples in the world? Jack asked. Annie laughed. Yes, Jack. Thats Jen Garner. But Jen Aniston too. Just how many friends does Kate have in Hollywood, Annie? Hundreds? Annie chuckled. You know Kate, Jack. To know Kate is to love her. Shes the most incredible, caring and encouraging friend that Ive ever known. Its pretty difficult not to want to be her friend. I know Im I am aware of that. Jack felt like a stuttering fool. Would you like me to contact people for you, Jack? Maybe Ill just put out a general invitation. There may be people who would want to go to a memorial service for a victim of the terrorist attacks especially since so many people know and love Kate. That would be really helpful, Annie. Youre the best, Jack said. Youre not so bad yourself, kiddo. We just need to get our girl pointed in the right direction. I pray for you both. Thanks Annie. That means a lot. -o0oThe memorial service was scheduled for Saturday, September 29th at Fees church in Boston. Jack wore his Armani suit and picked up Kate, who was wearing the Cerulean blue outfit from Saks. Kate took one look at Jack and swooned into his arms. You are very handsome, Jackson Andrew Williams, Kate whispered in his ear. You look terrific. As do you, Kathryn Leanne Campbell. And we even match, Jack said. I know you were concerned about the shoes. How do they feel? You were right. Theyre the most comfortable shoes Ive ever had. Shall we go, milady? Yes, squire, Kate said. Kate had asked Jack to pick her up early. She wanted to personally greet everyone, and was quite pleased that Jack stayed by her side, as did Andie.
254

When a limo drove up with Annie, Margie, Diane, Michelle and David, Danny and John, Kate practically squealed. She had no idea her California friends had been invited. Go greet your friends, Kath, Jack said. Andie and I will pick up the slack. Kate hugged each of her friends as though she hadnt seen them in years. You guys, Kate said. Youve all been so wonderful and supportive I cant believe you came three thousand miles for the memorial service of someone you dont know. Fee was like your mother, Annie said, And I think all of us felt that by coming, were not only supporting you, but being patriotic and paying homage to our country. Youre something else, angel, John said, picking Kate up and hugging her so tightly she felt as though she couldnt breathe. I love you. Oh John, it feels good to be wrapped up in your arms. Id like to sit with you during the service, John said. Of course, love. Go on in to the first pew on the left. Kate walked back to the entrance of the church with John, who put his arm around her and kissed her before going into the church. Kate didnt want to turn around to see if Jack had witnessed their kiss. An overwhelming sense of dread engulfed Kate. She thought that it was wrong for John to sit with her; Jack should. Regardless of any feelings or attraction that she had in the past for John, it had been Jack who had been by her side these last three weeks holding her hand, comforting her, supporting her, encouraging her and loving her. Even though it was Kate who told John not to come to the east coast, something inside of her sensed that Jack would have come no matter what. Kate sighed. She realized that she was being terribly unfair to John. He had offered to give up this movie to be by her side. A second limo appeared, this time with Nicole Kidman, Jennifer Garner, Elizabeth Mitchell, Lynn and J.J. Abrams. Kate couldnt believe her eyes. She ran over to the limo and hugged each of them tightly. Thank you so much for coming, you guys, Kate said, touched beyond words. She walked to the front door of the church with them and directed them to their seats. Then she came out and asked Andie if everyone was there. Kate slipped her arm around Jacks waist. The church is full, Andie said. It sure is, sweetie. Unbelievable. I never thought there would be such a big turnout, Kate said. Everyone loved Fee, Andie said, teary-eyed. Just like everyone loves you, Auntie Kat. Thank you, sweetheart. Kate gave Andie a big, long hug. Wheres Mom? She and Sally are setting things up. Theyll be here any minute. Jack led Kate in by the small of her back and accompanied her to the front pew. He saw John sitting in the first pew, so after Kate was seated, he began to walk away.
255

Kate clutched Jacks hand and said, Not on your life, mister. You belong right here next to me. The pastor talked a little bit about Fees life. What a testimony Fiona Darbys life was. Look at how many people have come to remember her and rejoice that she is now with her Lord, whom she so dearly loved and shared with everyone. The congregation has asked for time to share what Fiona meant to each of them. We will play Fionas favorite hymns and, as I understand it, we have Maryanne Grayson singing special music with Kate Campbell, whom Fiona considered to be her own flesh and blood. Kate saw Annie come up to the first pew. Kate raised her eyebrows, assuming that meant that Kate would join Annie in the music they had done together in 1998. Kate wasnt sure that she would be able to sing with Annie. The congregation sang Jesus Paid it All. Then two women and one man got up and spoke about how Fiona had touched their lives, and each one of them mentioned the importance of having her dearest Katie in her life. The congregation then sang There is a Redeemer and three more people got up. To Kates surprise, Danny was the third person to speak. Please bear with me when Im behind a mike Im usually cracking jokes. This is quite a change for me. I didnt have the opportunity to spend much time with Fee, but her surrogate daughter Kate is the kindest, most loving, caring, generous and godly person whom Ive ever had the pleasure of knowing. Kate never stopped talking about Fee, who raised her and molded Kate into the remarkable person that she is today. Kate saved my life twice, and I will always be eternally grateful to Fee for all that she taught Kate. Tears came streaming down Kates face and she leaned up against Jack. She blew a kiss and mouthed the words, Thank you, to Danny. The congregation sang All to Jesus I Surrender. Five more people paid tribute to Fee, the last of whom was Diane. I met Fee at Kates fathers funeral. Kate was only a teenager at the time, but she had the poise and grace of a woman. That was because God used Fee to work in Kates life in amazing ways. I was twenty-two at Kates fathers funeral, but I felt like a mere child as I observed Kate connect with everyone there. The things that Fee bequeathed to Kate were things that couldnt be taught they were caught as Kate modeled her life after Fees example. Fee is my hero. People said Amen. The pastor returned to the pulpit. I know we could be here to all hours of the morning singing Fionas praises, but I think everybody understands who Fiona was and how she lived her life. Before Maryanne and Kate come up to sing, Andie, who also had the pleasure of having Fiona as her nanny, would like to say a few words. John put his arm around Kate, but she grabbed Jacks hand, causing Johns arm to drop. Those of you who know me know that I dislike public speaking, and singing in public is not me at all. However, because Fee taught me so much, and because my Auntie Kat has always been my biggest role model, I thought I owed it to both of
256

them to say and yes, sing in a tribute to Fee. Fee was never one to mince words. She witnessed to everyone. You always knew where you stood with Fee because she strove for the best in everyone. I will never forget the sweet song that she sang to me every day when I was younger, and I never will hear this song without thinking of what Fee meant to me. Im no singer, so please excuse my voice. The pianist played very quietly and Andie began to sing the hymn I Need Thee Every Hour. Kate tried her best not to sob. She hung on to Jack as if her life depended on it. John tried to put his arm around her, but she remained clinging to Jack. Wonderful, Kate mouthed to Andie. Annie got up to the pulpit and hugged Andie. Andie, honey that was so beautiful, and straight from your heart. Fee loved you very much and was very proud of you. It looks as though Kate is trying to compose herself so she can join me up here. Let me tell you about my dear friend and sister in Christ, Kate Johnston Campbell, because Kate is a reflection of Fee. No matter how busy Kate is, she will drop everything to come alongside a friend in need three thousand miles away. If ever there was a person that puts the needs of others above her own, it is Kate, a representation of Fee. Amen, Danny said from his seat. Margie said, Amen, in a much-less-audible voice. Thank you, Danny and Margie. Being an incredible and invaluable friend comes easily to Kate, because she learned it from Fee. Just a few months ago, Kate dropped everything and stayed with me for over a week when my own beloved Mother died. Kate wrote a song on her way to my Mothers funeral, and sang it unrehearsed and A capella. Id like to share a version of that now as a tribute to Fee. In Fionas eyes Was Gods reflection. His wisdom and His strength were plain to see. She was the very image of A woman who knew Gods love. And shared that love with all abundantly. In Fionas eyes There was compassion. The quiet, gentle spirit God called her to be. And I saw all that I could be With His Spirit leading me. I could see eternity In Fionas eyes. And whenever she took me in her arms I felt the Spirit of God surround me When I was lost, He always found me
257

And he wrapped His love around me When I was in Fionas arms. In Fionas eyes Nothing was impossible. Walking with the Lord by her side He was her Comforter and Guide. I saw humility reside In Fionas eyes. In Fionas eyes Nothing ever could erase A reflection of His face And the knowledge of His grace Nothing else could take Gods place In Fionas eyes. As long as Kate is with us, Fee lives on. Annie left the pulpit and walked over to where Kate was sitting. How about it honey? Can you join me in three songs for your beloved nanny and surrogate mother? Jack started walking Kate up to the stage, but Kate stopped, turned around and said, Thank all of you for coming, Kate said. You have truly honored Fee today. Annie stood next to Kate as Jack sat down Annie put her arm around her, and began to sing And Can it Be. Kate joined in weakly on the second verse and managed to sing the rest of the song with Annie. When they finished, Kate walked back to her seat. The pastor returned to the pulpit and invited everyone to go to the reception in the banquet hall. Then he asked everyone to stand and sing To God be the Glory while each row was being dismissed. Kate walked out with her friends and Jack followed, looking in the crowd for Lex. It infuriated him that the person who was supposed to be like a sister to Kate had contributed nothing to the memorial service not even her presence. John pulled Kate aside and hugged her. I have to go back, but Ill fly in late Tuesday night for the premiere. Youre still up for it, arent you, angel? I hope so, John. Ive just been taking one day at a time. Maybe youd feel better if I came here to get you and we could fly to New York on Wednesday right before the premiere, John suggested. Lets play it by ear; okay? Kate whispered. I love you baby, John said. Thanks for coming, John. Kate watched John walk away, exhaled sharply. As much as Kate wanted only the best for his career, she had to admit to herself that part of her wished that John had turned down the movie and stayed with her. She concluded that she was being unreasonable, but she couldnt shake the feeling of disappointment completely
258

gnawing away at her. Jack saw Andie outside and Lex was hugging her. Jack shook his head in disbelief. As he continued to watch Lex, the thought occurred to him for the first time that Lex was probably very jealous of the comfort and support of all Kates many friends. It was obvious that she felt left out. If she had only gone over to Kate, she would have been included. Instead, she looked like she was about to cry as she walked to her car and left. As soon as John left Kates side, Jack returned. When Kate was outside with her friends, she said, Ive got to greet some people. Is anyone spending the night? Everyone was flying home after the service except for Margie, Diane and Lynn. Annie had to fly to somewhere in the Midwest. Ill see you next weekend, kiddo, and well catch up. Margie was booked on a red-eye flight and Diane and Lynn werent leaving until the next day. Okay, you three, Kate said. Give me a few minutes and we can go back to my house. Margie, what time is your flight? Ill call my car service to pick you up at my house. Kate went into the banquet hall and couldnt believe how much food there was. She looked for Lex and Sal. Youve outdone yourself, Sal, Kate said while hugging Sal. Im only part of this. The church and members of the congregation took care of a lot of the food. Unbelievable, Kate said. Wheres Lex? She helped with the set-up and then went home. I think shes feeling a little bit left out, Sal said. Kate sighed. Shed work on damage control after her friends left. She was anxious to greet anyone she had missed and then head home with Margie, Lynn and Di. Before Kate left, she invited Jack to join them. Give me a break, Kath. Im not going to crash your girlfriend night. But I will take you home, since you came with me and the limos gone. Thank you for everything, Jack. I couldnt have made it without you to lean on, Kate said. As the five of them left, both Margie and Lynn complimented Jack on how thankful they were for all that he had done. When they got to Kates house, Jack got out and opened the door for Margie, who kissed him on the cheek and said, Youve been great, Jack. Thanks. Lynn hugged Jack and thanked him. Di had whispered to Kate, Whos the suit? Hes pretty hot. Thats Jack, Di. You met him in 1997. Well he is looking mighty fine, she said. Di who was never one to be shy
259

hugged Jack and told him that he was a babe. Before walking away Di kissed Jack squarely on the mouth. It seemed to Jack that it was a long and intimate kiss and Jack pulled away, looking embarrassed. Kate gave the keys to Margie so she could say goodbye to Jack, who was still flustered. Not so bad being kissed like that by one of the sexiest, most desirable and sensual women in Hollywood, is it? Jack had not yet regained his composure, so he said nothing. Dis right, Jack. You are a babe. I think Di would like me to give you her number. Jack shook his head and began to walk back to his door. The mockery never ends, he said. Hey? Kate said. Jack stopped in his tracks and looked at Kate. What? No one was mocking you, Jack. Diane is serious. Shes divorced. Should I give you her number? Kate held her breath, knowing that it made no sense, but hoping that Jack would say no. I dont think so. Shes way out of my league. Kate laughed and said, Youd better rethink that, Lloyd Dobler. Your Diane Court could turn out to be Diane Lane. Besides, Jack said. I only go out with strong Christian women. Kate went over to Jack and hugged him. Thank you, thank you, thank you, Kate said. Can we get together tomorrow afternoon? I wont be going to church. Ill call you, Jack said. Kate distributed the shoes, dresses, handbags and jewelry among her friends. Margie frowned when the car arrived to take her to the airport. I cant believe Im leaving here with over ten thousand dollars worth of shoes, Margie said. Leave them in the suitcase and keep it. This is expensive designer luggage, Kat, Margie said. Take it. It belonged to Fee. Kate walked Margie out to the limo. Once outside, Margie said, These shoes are unbelievable, Kat. Thank you so much. Margie hugged Kate tightly. By the way, Jack looked quite GQ tonight, Margie said. Do you think hes a babe? Kate asked, laughing. Yes, Id definitely call him that. That was an interesting tug of war between Jack and John. Kate crinkled her brow. What do you mean?
260

You kept clinging to Jack and John didnt like it one bit. I guess now is not the time to ask you how youre feeling about each of them, Margie said. Kate sighed. I was oblivious to everything. Jack has been my rock throughout this ordeal. I havent sorted through my feelings for John yet. Well nows not the time to be concerned about that. You have some grieving to do. I know, Margie. Thanks again. I love you, sweetie and our prayers are with you. I love you too, Margie. Have a good flight. Ill talk to you soon. When Kate reentered her house, Lynn and Di had dresses and shoes on and were quite excited. Where was Lex today? Di asked. I think shes upset with me, Kate said. Its probably jealousy. Thank God Jack was at your side through all this, sweetie. Do you think I embarrassed him the way I kissed him and called him a babe? Di asked, giggling. I think you made him blush, Kate said. Hes a keeper, sweetie, Diane said. I know, Kate said. But so is John. And Ive never been so attracted to anyone in my life as I am to John. Hes asked me to marry him. One question for you, sweetie. Why isnt John here with you now? Diane asked. Because I insisted that he go shoot a movie in Canada, Kate said. Diane didnt say anything, but Kate suspected she had an opinion on the subject. Give me your thoughts, Di, Kate said. Are you sure you want to hear them? Diane asked. Yes, Kate said quietly, knowing that Annie and Margie had the very same opinions. Im thinking that if it had been Jack who asked you to marry him, he wouldnt have left your side for anything or anyone. I heard that the Campbell people are still working at his caf so hes available to you. That is the love of someone who is loyal and devoted to you, sweetie. Dont throw it all away because youre so attracted to some handsome and charming leading man. But for the millionth time, I just want to know how I can love one man and be so strongly attracted to another. You have a crush on John. Hes gorgeous, loving and kind and hes a Christian. Youre infatuated with him. It happens all the time in Hollywood. They dont last, sweetie. I know that you dont believe in divorce. And the last thing you want to do is make a commitment when youre grieving.
261

Do you agree, Lynnie? Kate asked. I do, Ag. But ultimately, only you can make the decision, Lynn said. Thank you for your advice and support, Kate said to Diane and Lynn as they left for the airport. The words of Diane, Lynn, Margie and Annie weighed heavily upon her heart. If Kate was truly Johns first priority, he would be in Boston no matter how much Kate insisted otherwise. If the roles were reversed, Kate was sure that shed be at Johns side. There was nothing that John could say to keep Kate from putting her career on hold for at least some period of time. There was a continual argument raging in Kates mind. Part of her defended Johns actions, rationalizing that show business was different than any other career and he had been willing to turn down the part until Kate insisted that he not give it up. Kate was exhausted physically, spiritually and emotionally. Shortly after Di and Lynn left, John called. Hi baby. How are you holding up? John asked. About the same. Do you want me to pick you up on my way to New York, angel? I should be in Boston around three. Youre cutting it close, John. Why dont I just meet you at the theater? Okay, baby. I hate being apart. Why dont you come on location with me after the premiere? You said that you could work it out. Kate sighed. Oh John, Im so far behind. Im going to have to work eighteenhour days through Christmas to get back on schedule. After Christmas, Im all yours. I understand, angel. So Ill see you at the theater around four-thirty? Okay. Ill see you then. After Kate hung up, she was about to call Jack when Annie called. Hi honey. How are you doing? Im frustrated and confused, Annie. I dont think Im able to think clearly, Kate said. Youre grieving the loss of your mother, hon. Thats perfectly understandable. Are you still planning on Atlantic City this weekend, hon? I dont know, Kate said. Cant Jack come? Hes been your rock and is always available for you, hon. Invite him, Annie said. I dont know, Annie. Im in a quandary about my attraction to John and my feelings for Jack. Atlantic City with Jack just might confuse things. Or it could give you more clarity, honey. Invite him. See what happens. Ill see you at your condo at the Ritz around four on Friday, kiddo. Only call me if you have a change of plans; okay?
262

Okay, Annie. I love you, Stepmom. I love you too, Cinderella. See you Friday, hon. Kate then decided to call Jack. So whats the plan today, Jack? Jack was trying to pull away from Kate, but it seemed like an impossible thing to do. No matter how strong his resolve was, once he heard Kates voice or felt her affectionate touch, all resolve went out the window. We dont have any, Kath, Jack said. I thought wed do something together, Kate said with disappointment. Like what? Jack asked. Kate felt dejected. Im sorry, Kath. What would you like to do? Never mind. Ill just get back to work, Kate said. Jack chuckled to himself. To Jacks surprise, Kate had mimicked Lexs pout. Im sorry, Jack said. Am I speaking to Alexis or Kathryn? Very funny, my favorite man, Kate said. Jacks heart melted. How about apple picking. Do you think its too early? I dont care if it is, my favorite man, Kate said coquettishly. Ill pick you up in half an hour, Jack said. As they were driving to the orchard, Jack said, You made it into The Boston Globe again. Kate sighed. Lets see, taking the article from Jack. Kondolences to Kate. Billionaire Philanthropist Kate Campbell held a memorial service for her beloved nanny and surrogate mother, Fiona Darby on Saturday, September 29th at First Community Church in Boston. Fee was killed in the terrorist attacks on September 11th. Many Hollywood friends attended: Marjorie Martin, Nicole Kidman, Michelle Pfeiffer, David E. Kelley, Diane Lane, former flame Danny Tyler and current flame John Corbett. Also in attendance were Tina Fey, Lynn Rogers, Elizabeth Mitchell and writer-producer J.J. Abrams. Could it be that Abrams has his eyes on Kate for his next hit TV series? Is there anything that the press doesnt know? Kate asked. How could they know that I called her Fee? Spies are everywhere. So did you have a good time last night with Margie, Lynn and Diane? Margie had to leave early, but she loved the shoes and Marc Jacobs bag. Diane and Lynn loved the suits and dresses. I believe that Diane actually made you blush, Jack. It was unexpected and so out of the blue, Jack confessed. I think that Diane seriously wants to date you, Jack, Kate said, hoping against hope that Jack wasnt the least bit interested in one of the most desirable women in the world. Kate realized how irrational her thoughts were. She was engaged to
263

John. Assuming youre not mocking me Im not, Kate said. I already told you I only go out with born-again Christians. Otherwise you would? Kate asked. Jack was taken aback. Could Kate have been jealous? That wasnt like Kate at all unless she felt the same way about him as Jack felt about her. But how could that be? The cowboy was all over Kate and made it clear that he and Kate were together. After the past three weeks, it was obvious that Kate depended on Jack as a close friend, but she was very much in love with and had agreed to marry the cowboy. Maybe Nicole Kidman, Jack teased. So my favorite man has a thing for Nic, huh? Kate asked. This is absurd. What did you think of the memorial service, Jack? Kate asked somberly. I thought it was perfect, Jack said. How about you? It was a day full of surprises. I didnt know my friends from California were invited. And when Danny got up and spoke, it was unbelievable. It was a great tribute to you as well, Kath, Jack said. I thought there was way too much of me in it. Thats because youre so humble, Kath. But like everyone said at the funeral, your life is Fees legacy. I was incredulous when Andie got up to talk and then sang. That was totally the Lord. She was so sweet and gentle. Im sure Lex was very proud of her, Kate said. Was Lex even there? Jack asked. Kate would never talk to him about Lex, and he couldnt understand why except she might have considered it gossip. I think she was there until Annie and I began to sing, Kate said. Jack waited for Kate to follow up on her comment, but she didnt. Jack, would you like to go to Atlantic City this weekend? Annie is performing and has invited us. Can you get away Friday to Sunday? Actually, Ive hired a manager, so I can go. Ive been thinking about it since your hotel people took over the caf a few weeks ago. I met with the guy who runs the restaurant at the Ritz Boston Common, and he gave me the name of Ray Newman. Hes supposed to be excellent and very knowledgeable. Jack, thats great news, Kate said enthusiastically. So thats why youve been able to get away more lately. Good for you. Im a little nervous about it, Jack said. Thats perfectly normal. I get the same way. I have to learn to delegate more.
264

So will you be taking vacations now? Kate asked. Thanks to my new manager, I can. Im looking forward to it. Oh, Im supposed to tell you to practice Pals and A Faithful Friend whatever that means. Oh heavens. That means that Annie wants me to perform with her onstage in front of thousands of people in Atlantic City. Kate didnt sound like her confident self. said. You and Annie were terrific yesterday. You actually sound a lot alike, Jack

My favorite man is so biased, Kate said. I cant hold a candle to Annie shes one of the most talented vocalists in the world. Here we are. Lets go pick some apples, Jack said. I might even bake you an apple pie, Kate said. Jack laughed. You dont think that I can? Kate asked indignantly. Ive already told you, Kath, that I dont think theres anything in the world you cant do. October 3, 2001 New York Wednesday, Kate met John at the premiere of his movie Serendipity and also attended the After Party at the restaurant Serendipity III. For some inexplicable reason, Kate felt guilty about going. John Cusack, who was the male lead, warmly greeted Kate and told her how sorry he was for her loss. When John gave Kate his usual passionate greeting, Kate realized her heart wasnt in it. Kate prayed about her feelings for John. Since the terrorist attacks, Kate lost her physical attraction to him and she couldnt stop thinking about Jack. By the end of the evening, John had a nagging feeling that Kate didnt love him as she used to. He tried to dismiss it and shrug it off to her grief. But he couldnt shake the image of Kate clinging to Jack. He prayed about their relationship and that Kate would come back to him. October 5 7, 2001 Atlantic City Friday afternoon Kate and Jack arrived at the Ritz Condos. Kate explained who she was, and after showing her drivers license, the man behind the desk gave Kate a key. What are you expecting? Jack asked, as they took the elevator up to Kates new condo. Not much, Kate said. Kate gave the key to Jack and they both looked around in astonishment. The condo had been very elegantly decorated. It was freshly painted, new luxurious thick carpeting everything done in Kates favorite colors purple and sage. Both bedrooms had luxury pillow top beds. The kitchen had an island and all new appliances, granite countertops and a marble floor. This is amazing, Kate said softly.
265

Oh, Fee, you didnt need to do this.

Kate was misty-eyed but determined to remain in control. Look how big the terrace is, Jack said. It wrapped around the condo. I cant believe this, Kate said. Jack could tell that Kate was doing her best to keep her composure. I have a feeling that Fee wanted you to spend a considerable amount of time here. I also think she would have wanted you to perform with Annie. Kate stared at Jack. How could he possibly know that? Kate covered her mouth with her hand, and Jack said Come here and pulled her to him. Kate wrapped her arms around Jack. Im sorry, Kate said, holding Jack tightly. Its not a problem, Kath. You are welcome to cry on my shoulder anytime. Annie is coming over at four with a dress for you so you can practice a couple of numbers together. Kate took a few deep breaths and stopped the sobbing. She took Jack by the hand and walked him over to the sofa. Okay, my favorite man, whats going on? Annie called me to get your measurements which of course I didnt have, but I told her to contact Marilyn at Saks. She had a dress made for you and will be here when Annie comes over to rehearse, at which point I am supposed to vanish. Oh Jack, I cant possibly. Sure you can, Kath. Your eyes dont look bad at all. Could you please get me some ice for my eyes, Jack? Sure, Jack said, but when he tried to break away from Kate, she wouldnt let go of his hand. Never mind, Kate said. Stay. Jack laughed heartily. Have I ever told you how irresistibly adorable you are, Kath? I dont think youve ever used that particular word before, Kate said. She wanted to wrap her arms around Jack and kiss him kiss him the way Diane had the nerve to kiss him; kiss him the way she had kissed John. Kate was beginning to suspect that despite her inexplicable attraction to John, it was Jack that she truly loved. Kate sighed. The doorbell rang. Thats my cue to leave. See you later, Kath, Jack said. Hey kiddo, Annie said, hugging Jack tightly. Hows our girl? A bit emotional, Jack said. Fee outdid herself with this condo. Annie sat down next to Kate and hugged her tightly. Oh honey, why arent you guys married yet? Is it because of John? Are you really in love with both of them? That, Annie, is an excellent question, Kate said.
266

Would you like my opinion, kiddo? Since when do you ask before you give it, Stepmom? Kate said, smiling. Ive known you a long time, Kate. In my opinion, you were totally infatuated with John and now that is affecting your feelings for Jack. Youve known Jack for years, and I have seen you fall in love with him. You hardly know John, kiddo. The two of you havent been in the same city for longer than a week. Even your dad and I realized that we needed to live in the same city before getting officially engaged. I must confess that I wanted Jack there for me this last month. And my heart wasnt in it when I went with John to the movie premiere. But Im just not sure that Jack truly loves me as more than a friend. Believe me, Jack loves you, hon. And Jack and John fought over you at the memorial service. Jack won. Oh Annie, I just dont know. Kate sighed. Oh, I almost forgot. Ill be right back. Kate appeared with a suitcase and an ermine coat. Surprise, Kate said, hugging Annie almost as tightly as she hugged Jack. You cant be serious, kiddo. Youre giving me an ermine coat? It was Fees. I remember how beautiful you look in fur, Kate said. When did you ever see me in fur, kiddo? In one of your earlier movies. I watch it over and over again and I say to myself, I cant believe that spectacular, inspiring and beautiful movie star is my very close friend and sister in Christ. Annie stared at Kate. What did I tell you about making me cry? This will be the last time. I promise. Also there is a Louis Vuitton handbag and some earrings I thought would look great on you, Kate said. The color matches our dresses. We should each wear one. But honey, Fee bought these things for you. And I want you to have the coat, bags and whatever other jewelry youd like. That is, if you like the coat and bags, Kate said. Theyre so last year, Annie teased. But I guess I could learn to live with them. Stepmom, youre becoming quite snarky. Snarky, huh? Did you make up that word, Cinderella? No, Stepmom. I think it was first coined by the stand-up comic, Dane Cook. Its a combination of sarcastic and cynical - but in a good way. Thank you for the explanation, Billy Crystal. Excellent pick-up of his quote in When Harry Met Sally, Stepmom. Youre becoming as snarcastic as Lex and me, Annie. Not even close, Cinderella. And Id have never taken you for a Dane Cook fan, kiddo.
267

I just like the word, Stepmom. And Tina and Lynn epitomize the word. Are you really going to make me perform tonight? Kate asked. Just a few numbers. I think we have the Pals and Faithful Friend numbers down pretty well. Theres just two other songs Id like us to rehearse. Annie, you want me to sing this to Jack? Why dont I just have a spotlight on me and Ill sit on Jacks lap and propose to him? Now youre talking, kiddo. That is a much better idea. Annie, I told you that Im not sure if I belong with Jack or John. Just sing to Jack tonight. Give it all youve got. If the timings not right, then you dont have anything to lose. You win, Annie. Now lets rehearse the three songs I havent done so that I dont embarrass either of us. Can we start with my solo? Kate practiced If I Love Again five times. Well finish with I Love You Says It Very Well. And when you sing it, kiddo, sing in with unabashed love while looking at Jack. Thats one of your signature songs, Annie. I cant sing that. Its actually one of Ann Jillians signature songs, but youre right. Youll sing that one solo as well. No, no, no. Annie, people pay a lot of money to hear you and Ann Jillian sing it. Nobody wants to hear some unprofessional singer whos never sung it before. I dont buy that, kiddo. You know all of Steves songs. And Ive heard you sing it, and if I didnt think you could pull it off, I wouldnt have asked you to sing it. Kate only practiced the song three times. Annie was right. She sang the song often usually in the shower especially in the last year with John or Jack in mind. Youve got it, kiddo, Annie said. Are you nervous? I think I might vomit, Annie. Thats perfectly normal, hon. Do you want to try on your dress and Ill take it back with me? You need to be at the theater by five so they can do your hair and make-up. Youll surprise Jack, Annie said. Kate was backstage getting her make up done, and she was pleased that Ryan had flown in for the evening so Jack wouldnt be alone. Kate remembered Fee warning her that beautiful women are more likely to be vain, self-absorbed and superficial and even worse, beautiful women caused men to be more easily tempted into sin. Fee had talked incessantly about the importance of inner beauty and that outer beauty, if anything, was a negative quality and a distraction. That was why when anyone told Kate that she looked good or pretty, shed shrug it off and never take it seriously. Annies hair stylist Evan took one look at Kates long, straight hair and sighed. How about we get your hair in style and out of adolescence and the eighties? Kate had a hard time understanding Evan with his thick accent and she looked
268

at Annie. Hes telling you, hon, that long straight hair is okay for teenagers, once a woman hits her twenties, there should be some style to it. Do you agree with him, Annie? Kate asked. If I were you, Id let Evan take a few inches off the length and add layers to frame that lovely mug of yours. Whens the last time you had your hair styled? Kate thought about it. I usually have my hair cut every three months. I said styled, not cut. Didnt I use your stylist for Jen and Brads wedding? Annie laughed. I rest my case. Kate sighed. Okay Evan, do what you want. Im getting my make-up done, Annie said, shaking her head. See you in an hour or so. After Kates hair had been styled, she had to confess that it looked a lot better even glamorous. Annie approached her as the make-up artist was finishing. Well look whos elegant, glamorous and stylish. Do you love it? I have to admit no matter how superficial it is, I do, Kate said. Look at your make-up, hon, Annie said. When Kate looked in the mirror, she gasped. I look like a call girl, Kate exclaimed. Annie laughed. This is the make-up you use when performing. You want people in the last row of the balcony to see your beauty. Of course you wouldnt wear that much ordinarily. And do I look like a call girl? Of course not, Kate said. Youre used to seeing me his way. Youll get used to it on you too, now that youll be performing with me frequently, Annie said. Fee asked you, didnt she? Kate asked. Hon, you performed with me before Fee and I had any relationship at all. Now when you sing those love songs, look at Jack and Ill look at Ryan. Lets see if we cant get this relationship off the ground. Go for it, hon. Whats the worst thing that can happen? Pray for me, Annie. Break a leg, kiddo. Kate did not perform with Annie for the first half of the show. She sat backstage watching Annie what a natural she was. She had her audience in the palm of her hand. Annie was mesmerizing to watch. Twenty minutes into the second half of the show, Annie talked to her audience. As many of you know, many of the songs I sing were written by my friend Steve Allen Steverino as we called him. God is so good, and in His faithfulness, He brought another extraordinary friend in my life. Kates not a professional
269

performer yet although if I hadnt told you that, you would never have suspected it. Id like to introduce you to my treasured friend a precious gift from God. Were going to start off with a song which I havent performed since Steves death two years ago, Pals. Kate was sure she would trip and fall in the high heels she was wearing By the time she reached Annie, who put her arm around her, she felt more normal. Her eyes locked with Jack, who was only twenty or thirty feet from her. Kate had never seen him smile so widely or his eyes twinkle so brightly. Kate smiled back. Jack knew that Kate was blushing she did not like anyone to make a big deal about her beauty. It was as though she had an aversion to it. Her make-up covered her rosy cheeks. Kate had never looked more ravishing downright breathtaking The hair, the eyes, the lips and the dress accentuated Kates eyes. As she stood there smiling directly at him, Jack wanted to whisk her from the stage and into a wedding chapel so they could be married. Annie and Kate sang the songs they had rehearsed. Then Kate sang the last two songs. Kate sang her first solo If I Love Again. She took the mike away from her mouth and put her head down until the applause died down. Jack was frozen he was stunned. I think Kates trying to tell you something, buddy, Ryan said to Jack. Kate looked up and brought the microphone to her mouth. Annie gave me the honor of closing the show with Steve Allens I Love You Says it Very Well. Kates eyes once again locked with Jacks. When Kate finished, Jack jumped up, clapping and beaming. He had to force himself to stay in his place. The audience gave Kate a standing ovation. Kate thanked the audience several times, but her gaze remained on Jack. Annie came up and the crowd roared again. Annie put her arm around Kates shoulder and Kate instinctively put her arm around Annies waist. Kate bowed her head every time Annie did. They left the stage and then Annie dragged Kate by her hand back onto the stage. They bowed twice and then left the stage. Kiddo, you are unbelievable. A doctor, an author and a lyricist by day, and a leading performer by night, Annie said. Kate hugged Annie. It was a lot of fun, Annie. You were right. Do you think you could get hooked to this, kiddo? Annie asked. I dont know. Maybe. I want to go to Jack, Kate said. Be patient, hon. A star shouldnt leave the stage until the audience is gone. Im not a star, Kate said, and she left the stage. Jacks eyes lit up when she approached him. Kate hugged Jack and he whispered, You were phenomenal. And you are breathtaking. Did I seem nervous? Kate asked Jack.
270

You sounded like youve been doing this all your life. The three of them went backstage to find Annie. You were terrific, Kate, Ryan said. Kate and Jack were in their own little world, oblivious to everything except each other. Hey, Pat Collins, Annie said to Kate. Theres a limo out front with your name on it. You can take it back to your condo. Kate and Jack headed for the limo hand in hand. Once inside the limo, Kate put her head on Jacks shoulder. Id have to say that this was the most incredible night of my life, Kate said. I feel like Im dreaming And when I came out and saw my favorite man smiling at me so intensely, looking so very handsome in his Armani suit and Cerulean blue tie, I thought I might faint. Its a good thing Annie was there to hold me up. Jacks spirits soared. You are by far the most exquisitely beautiful woman in the world. Oh, Jack, you are too kind, Kate said. Jack wanted to tell Kate how much he loved her; he wanted to ask her to get married then and there in Atlantic City; he wanted to tell her so many things that his mind was a blur. Jack was frustrated, however, for not being able to tell Kate how much he loved her until he knew Kates feelings for him especially with the cowboy in the picture. They remained quiet during the short drive to Kates condo. Kate desperately wanted to express her love for Jack. If only Jack had told her that he loved her and wanted to get married that night, Kate had no doubt that she would have said yes. But Jacks reticence gave Kate pause to think. Fee said there would be no doubt in her mind. Apparently, despite the way that they looked at each other and the way Kate sang her heart out to Jack, it wasnt Gods timing yet. When they were inside, Kate began acting very casually. Jack realized that their moment, which was electric and dreamlike had passed. Jack prayed that another such moment would come again, and that hed have the right words to say then. He prayed that the cowboy would be out of Kates life once and for all. Are you tired, Kath? Jack asked. I feel as though every ounce of energy has been sucked from my body. dont know how Annie does a show every night sometimes two shows. I

I guess shes used to it. She probably wonders how you can do a twelve-hour shift in the emergency room, Jack said. Kate smiled. Jacks astute insight was always right on target. Youre right, Jack. I saw some almond oil in the main bath. Would you like me to run a bath for you? Kate was touched by Jacks heartwarming willingness to serve. giggled.
271

Then she

Whats so funny, Kath? Are you mocking me? Not at all, Jack. It just occurred to me that you probably have never asked anybody that question in your life. Jack chuckled. And had you asked me, Im sure I would have told you that I would never utter those words in my lifetime. But I didnt know that Id be living in the fast lane with the rich and famous. Jackson Andrew Williams, Im not living in that fast lane. How are you? Youre there, Kathryn Leanne Campbell, whether you realize it or not, Jack said. Am I? Kath, you live a very normal life but you are rich and famous and so are your friends. But youre right there with me; right? I dont know how or why, but I seem to be. Now how about that bath? Jack asked. Yes, please. -o0oAnnie had a DVD of Friday nights performance sent to Kate shortly after Jack and Kate had finished breakfast the next morning. Allow me, Jack said. Thank you. I dont know if I really want to see it. Sure you do, Jack said, as he put the DVD in. When Jack sat on the sofa, Kate sat touching him. I think Ill just peek now and then. Jack put his arm around Kate and she buried her head in Jacks chest. She watched with only one eye when Annie introduced her She didnt watch herself walking out. Jack put his hands on Kates head and turned it in the direction of the television. Kate would watch for a few seconds, hide her head for a few seconds, and looked back to the screen. The DVD ended and neither Jack nor Kate said anything. Kate sighed and thought to herself. I get the message, Lord. Now isnt the time. What would you like to do today, Kath? Jack asked. Whatever. A walk on the beach at sunset sounds good, Kate said. Youre so high maintenance, Jack complained. You just demand too much. I know. I guess its all part of living in the fast lane of the rich and famous, Jack. I really stepped into that one, didnt I? Jack asked. Kate just smiled. Do you mind if we spend today with Annie and Ryan? If the weather holds up, what would you think about going sailing?
272

Id say a definite yes to that. Are we going to see the show tonight? If you dont mind. I didnt really get to fully enjoy the show. -o0oOn the ride back to Millers Grove, Kate asked Jack if he minded her working on her laptop. Go ahead, Kath. I have two days of papers to read. A few minutes later, Jack said, Uh-oh. What, Jack? Your pictures in the paper with a short article. Kate put down her computer and looked at the picture. What does the article say? Jack read it out loud: Katch a rising star, Kate. Could it be that billionairess and philanthropist Kate Campbell, already connected to the Hollywood elite, may be heading for a singing career? The beautiful brunette doctor/hospital administrator performed in Atlantic City with gal-pal Maryanne Grayson and brought down the house. Rumor has it that Campbell will begin performing on a regular basis with Grayson and may also branch out on her own. Conspicuously absent was Campbells fianc, John Corbett. Watch out, John. Kate looked very kozy with hometown hunk Jack Williams. Jack studied Kates expression. Your picture is great but whats with the hometown-hunk business? Thats laughable. Dont sell yourself short, Jack. But how does the press know that I might perform regularly with Annie? And how in the world did they jump to the conclusion I wanted to perform by myself?? Its the press, Kath. Dont worry about it. Jack, Ive been dreading telling you this. Jacks heart began to thunder in his chest. This was it. Kate was going to tell him she was going to marry the cowboy. When we get back, Im going to have to work pretty much nonstop to be where I need to be by January. Ill probably only see you on Sunday mornings, Jack. Im going to miss you. Weve been together so much lately. Jack sighed. He realized how much time Kate had lost after the terrorist attacks occurred. Not even Bible study? Jack asked. Well see, but I dont think so. -o0oBefore Kate returned to Boston to begin her eighteen-hour days, there was one thing she had to do. Kate hadnt talked to Lex yet, and that was looming over her head. Kate chose to wait until after her trip to Atlantic City. Kate actually felt sorry for Lex. She understood why Lex was feeling left out and that she was probably jealous that Jack had become a believer and replaced Lex as Kates closest friend.
273

She decided to visit Lex in person rather than call. Kate stopped by the B & B mid-morning on Monday. When Lex saw Kate, Lex stiffened and raised her chin. That wasnt a good sign. Kate and Lex hadnt really talked for an entire month since the terrorist attacks. That was the longest time Kate and Lex had gone without speaking to each other. In the past, no matter how angry, bitter and hurtful Lex was toward Kate, Kate always forgave Lex. This was actually the most hostile Lex had ever been. Kate felt wounded, weary, and shell-shocked. She did not have the strength to go ten rounds with Lex. Kate would ask for Lexs forgiveness for whatever she had done that had offended Lex. She would reassure her that as far as Kate was concerned, they were family and would always be close friends. Kate hoped that this would minimize Lexs jealousy. The rest was up to Lex. Kate pulled Lex aside and said, Can we talk in your office? Im very busy, Lex replied. Would you like me to beg? Kate asked. Five minutes, Lex said. Usually when Kate and Lex talked in Lexs office, they sat on the sofa. This time Kate sat in one of the chairs in front of Lexs desk. Lex sat down at her desk. Kate sighed. The desk was between them. That was a first. I value your friendship and love you, Lex. I apologize for anything that Ive done to offend you since the terrorist attacks. Will you please accept my apology, Lex? Lex sighed. Kates honesty, apologies and humility had always been disarming, but Lex had already made the decision that things could never be the same between them. In the last month. Kate had turned her back on Lex, and what was even worse, she had turned to Jack, leaving Lex without the two people to whom she was closest. Then Kate had gone to New York with Jack, and even once they were back in Millers Grove, Kate spent all her waking hours with Jack, while two snooty people from the Ritz in Boston Common took over Jacks cafe. Lex was unable to sit through Fees entire memorial service. which Kate turned into a circus. To add insult to injury, the day became a celebration of Kates life. The last straw for Lex was when Maryanne comforted Andie, praised Kates life as though she were Saint Kathryn, and then sang with Kate. Lex had never seen people perform at a funeral before. It was crystal clear to Lex that Kate had replaced her with Jack and Annie. As far as Lex was concerned, her relationship with Kate was over. Lex would remain indomitable in her resolve to end her so-called friendship with Kate. You are only apologizing and asking forgiveness because you feel obligated to do so as a Christian. I dont believe your apology comes from your heart, but merely your sense of Christian duty. Does that mean you wont forgive me? Kate asked without much emotion. Ill forgive you, Kate. But theres nothing left of our so-called relationship. Lex had never called Kate anything other than Kat. Kate silently prayed,
274

asking the Lord to make it clear to her how far she should go into this with Lex and to give her the wisdom to know when it was time to leave Lex alone. Can we discuss what has happened, Lex? You know exactly what happened. You turned Fees memorial service into a circus, parading around Hollywood A-listers who got up and paid tribute to you rather than Fee. Then you and Annie performed together at a memorial service. Ive never heard of such a thing before. When Annies mother died, you were right there at her side. You even sang at the funeral. Ive read that she considers you her dearest friend and sister in the Lord. And this weekend, despite your alleged grief, you performed with Annie in Atlantic City. You look like youre heading for a career as an entertainer. I also heard that Fee left you many designer clothes, bags and shoes, none of which you offered to me. Andie didnt even get anything. You dont need me in your life anymore. Lex scoffed. I would like you in my life, Lex. But Im not going to keep begging you. I am very sorry for any pain I may have caused you. I forgive you for the way you hurt me. The ball is in your court, Lex. Lex was stunned when Kate got up to leave. Kate always stayed until Lex had forgiven her no matter how long it took. When Kate opened the door to Lexs office, she looked at Lex. I will be working pretty much nonstop for a while. I wont be around Millers Grove. That doesnt mean that I dont treasure our friendship. If you change your mind and want to salvage our relationship, call me. I hope you do, because I still love you as a sister. Kate closed the door behind her and, as far as Lex was concerned, walked out of Lexs life forever.

275

Chapter Ten October December 2001 Boston, Malibu Kate felt a void while driving to Boston. She tried to pinpoint exactly what was bothering her the most. She was saddened that Lex had not forgiven her. Kate also knew that she had gotten so very used to Jack being around, and that shed miss him terribly. She tried to take solace in the fact that Fee said everything would work out with her one true love as long as Kate was patient. For the time being, Kate tried to rationalize that not seeing Jack was a good thing. It would give her an opportunity to work without distractions. Kate began to suspect seeing Jack only once a week at church might be worse than not seeing him at all. Kate thought shed try going to a church in North Boston, and see if it helped her not to miss him so much. After the premiere of Serendipity, John withdrew from Kate, assuming that she loved and was now with Jack. Aside from calls from Annie and Margie, Kate had become isolated from everyone in her life. As Thanksgiving Day approached, Kate was feeling extremely lonely. She remembered how full of life she used to be. How could things have changed so drastically in only seven weeks? As much as Kate regretted her decision not to go to church with Jack, at this point she couldnt undo it. Why hadnt Jack called her? If the circumstances had been reversed, Kate was sure that she would have called him. Kate felt that she desperately needed to talk to a friend, but didnt want to call any of her Hollywood friends with children right before Thanksgiving. She decided to call Danny, who didnt answer his cell. Kate left a message for him. Knowing nothing else would calm her down, Kate reached for her Bible and prayer journal. She read a verse, then prayed. After several hours, Kate got up, took a shower and washed her hair. She felt better and prayed that the Lord would keep her eyes on Him and not herself. Kate had been feeling unusually tired in the last few weeks, and it occurred to her that fatigue was a symptom of depression. Shed never battled against depression before, and the thought made her sad. Kate went into her bedroom and collapsed on her bed. She began to watch Dannys latest movie, but fell asleep almost immediately. The doorbell rang. Kate was disoriented. It was eleven, but she wasnt sure if it was morning or evening. Kate got up and saw that it was dark outside. Kate looked through the peephole and was shocked to see Danny. Kate opened the door and threw her arms around Danny. You are a sight for sore eyes, Danny. What brings you here on Thanksgiving? As much as I love your enthusiastic greeting, can we go inside? Danny asked. Kate laughed. Im sorry, Danny. Come in. I cant tell you what a wonderful surprise this is. I could hear sadness in your voice and decided you could use some cheering up, Danny said. So you came all the way to Boston to cheer me up? That is so sweet of you,
276

Danny. No ones ever done that for me before, Kate said. Well dont give me too much credit, princess. All the unmarried gang is having Thanksgiving in Boston with Matt Damon and Ben Affleck, and I was hoping youd join me. Id love to, Danny. Ive been working so hard Ive been going stir-crazy. Kate talked for what seemed like hours. She told Danny everything about John, Jack and Lex and how shed been feeling lonely. Danny listened attentively and every now and then put his arm around Kate and squeezed her hand. When Kate had finished, Danny said, Welcome to the world of Hollywood angst. Kate laughed and she felt better. She couldnt remember the last time she had laughed, but it certainly hadnt been in the last seven weeks. Danny shared with Kate some of his low points as well as high points. Nicole Kidman was dating Ben, and Kate spent hours talking to her while the men watched football. Kate wound up telling Nic just about every detail of her life, and then Nic shared intimate details from her life as well. Kate returned from Thanksgiving feeling alive and refreshed. Danny had to drag Kate home at midnight. Nic and Kate agreed to keep in touch and spend time together when Kate was in Hollywood. Kate talked nonstop on the way home. She was acutely aware that she needed to interact with others. Kate was not cut out to be a recluse. She thanked Danny ad nauseam for rescuing her. When she said goodbye to Danny, she thanked the Lord for the much-needed respite. Now that she felt renewed and rejuvenated, Kate could continue the grueling hours ahead of her. -o0oChristmas Day was the same as any other day to Kate. She didnt decorate; she didnt go anywhere; she didnt buy gifts; she worked. Around noon, Kates doorbell rang. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair was held up by pencils. She hadnt gotten a haircut since Atlantic City, and she looked terrible. Kate didnt care. She ached to see Jack again. Much to Kates surprise, it was Lex and Andie. Lex asked if they could come in. Of course, Kate said. Kate hugged Andie tightly. You still are growing taller, missy. Andie said, Ive missed you so much, Auntie Kat. Can I go watch a movie while Mom and you talk? Help yourself to anything you want, sweetheart, Kate said. Kate looked at Lex for a few seconds. Lex had a tin of what Kate assumed to be Christmas cookies in her hand. She threw her arms around Lex. Whoa, Lex said warmly. Let me put this down. Lex put the tin and a few other things down on the entryway table and then hugged Kate tightly. Ive missed you so much, Lex. Does this mean you forgive me and were
277

friends again? Lex sighed and returned Kates hug. Yes. Sit. Can I get you anything? Im fine, Kat. Ive just been thinking and processing what you said to me in October, and finally realized that it wasnt all your fault. I was also to blame. This is the best Christmas present I could ever receive, Kate said. So catch me up on whats going on in your life. Millers Grove is just not the same with you gone, Kat, Lex said. So whom are you seeing? Kate asked. What makes you think Im dating anyone? Kate stared at Lex. Just because we havent talked in three months, doesnt mean that I dont know you anymore. His name is Michael and hes a friend of Mattys, Lex said, bubbling with enthusiasm. Hes a screenwriter and lives here in Boston. Do tell, Kate said. Well, Matty and I broke up on good terms. I loved him, Kat I loved him a lot, but I just couldnt live in Hollywood. Matty understood that. Anyway, around Thanksgiving, Matty e-mailed me and told me he was coming home for Thanksgiving with his girlfriend and that he had a friend that he wanted me to meet. We spent the Friday after Thanksgiving together and we really hit it off. We spent Saturday and Sunday together as well and hung with Matty and Odessa. Weve been talking to each other everyday and seeing each other every weekend. Ive been dying to tell you. Im so happy for you, Lex, Kate said. She vaguely remembered meeting Michael on Thanksgiving, but they hadnt spoken to each other. Looking back at the day, Kate realized it had been rude of her to talk to Nic nonstop for almost the entire afternoon and evening. She hadnt said more than a few words to Matts girlfriend Odessa either. Kate sighed. She had been so hungry for conversing with someone she could talk to that Kate had probably come across as rude or haughty to anyone who didnt know her. You really are, arent you? Lex asked sincerely. Of course I am. Why wouldnt I be? Kate asked. Kat, Ive known you longer than Ive known anybody. And all through the years you are so consistent in your love, loyalty and forgiveness. I treated you horribly when Fee was missing and thereafter. The more I thought about it, the more I realized it. Fee was like a mother to you and I never once stopped to consider what you must have been going through when she was missing and then died. I dont think anybody could be as loving and caring and forgiving as you always have been to me without the help of God. Kates eyes widened. You accepted the Lord, Lex? I did, Lex said.
278

Kate squealed for joy and hugged Lex. I just couldnt keep living in jealousy and misery. I was festering and rotting, so I went to Jack and told him I wanted the Lord to be in charge of my life. And I started going to church with him. And then when I met Michael, we started going to his church in Boston. Michael is a believer? Yes, Lex said. Oh Lex, this is to exciting. What an answer to prayer! I cant believe you didnt let me know. Do you think I could even have come here today except by the grace of God? He gave me the courage and strength to come. It would have been too humiliating. Im so ashamed of my behavior, Kat. Oh sweetie, the only thing that matters is that youve come to the Lord. We should celebrate. And when do I get to meet Michael? Soon, Lex said. Kate finally asked the question she had been dying to ask since Lex had appeared. Hows Jack? Kate held her breath. Jack is great. Hes been mentoring me and answering all my questions about the Bible. Hes like a Biblical scholar he knows as much as you. Im surprised by how much I already know. I guess that comes from living with and being around you all these years. Kate desperately wanted to ask more about Jack, but couldnt think of a subtle way to begin. Jack told me he hasnt talked to you since you became a recluse. Did you guys have a disagreement? Lex asked. No. Ive just been as you said a recluse. I had to make up for six weeks of lost work on my projects. Although Kate had not dwelt upon it, the loneliness that she felt except for her time with Danny and Nic was irksome and not pleasing to the Lord. The fact that shed spent every day with Jack for over a month made her feel especially lonely. Did you catch up? Lex asked. Pretty much. If things stay on schedule, the diagnostician seminar will be held early in 2003. And well go early unless I get married. Kate was taken aback. You think Michael may be the one? I think he may be, Kat. Lex, this is huge. Have you met his family yet? Yes. Theyre wonderful. And Michael has met my parents. No kidding? And what do the persnickety Morgans think of Michael? Kate asked.
279

They havent exactly approved of him, but they havent disapproved of him either. Excellent, Kate said. Oh Kat, Ive missed you too. I was afraid that I had gone too far and I knew youd forgive me, but I didnt know if things could ever be the same between us. Lex hugged Kate. Lex, dont you know that there is nothing that can come between us? Kate asked. Lex threw her arms around Kate. I love you, Kat. What a Christlike example you are to me. Kate closed her eyes and fought back tears. She hadnt realized just how much she had missed Lex. I love you too, Lex. I feel like all is right with the world again, Lex said. The rift between us was taking its toll on me, Lex said. Me too. Oh, I have a mink stole for you if youre interested. Thats so eighties, but of course Im interested. So you and Jack have been spending a lot of time together? Kate asked, trying to sound blas and disinterested. Yes. Id missed him too. Did you stop going to church? Lex asked. Ive just gone locally, Kate said. Well, Ive got to get back. It will take us a while before we finally catch up. I was thinking of having a party for New Years Eve Sally and Preston, Jack and Jenna Sterling. Please join us, Lex said. Youre more than welcome to stay at Fees apartment in Manhattan. I know youve always wanted to be at Times Square on New Years Eve. Really? That would be wonderful, Lex said. too? Would you want to come

Not this year, Lex. But you go. Wear your mink. Have a blast. Kate got up and went through her keys. She gave a key to Lex. Do you know the address? I have it, yes. Thanks so much, Kat. Maybe Michael and I will go early and stay a few days. Then well definitely be able to go to the Soup Nazi. Lex got up, took the key from Kate, and hugged her tightly. Andie, lets go. Andie gave Kate a big hug. Im so glad you and Mom made up. Me too, sweetie. And now that your Moms become a Christian, do you think that youll follow in her footsteps? I dont know, Auntie Kat. Maybe. Ill think about it. Merry Christmas. Happy new year, you guys, Kate said. Ill talk to you soon, Kat, Lex said.
280

Kate was still feeling sad and lonely after Lex left, emotions which she seldom experienced. She was bored and restless. She desperately wanted to drive over and see Jack. When the phone rang, it startled Kate. Merry Christmas, angel. Kate smiled. It was someone who had once loved her and there was warmth and enthusiasm in his voice. Merry Christmas, John. Thank you for calling. Its so good to hear your voice. How are you doing? John asked. Im okay. Ive been working eighteen-hour days, Kate said. Sounds to me like youre not grieving properly, John said. Maybe not, love, Kate said, feeling very nostalgic. Kate had a sudden urge to fly to California to see him. Whats new? Did you hear about the movie role I got thanks to you? John asked. Im sure that I had nothing to do with your getting the part, John, but tell me about it. John told Kate about his part in My Big Fat Greek Wedding. Thats so exciting, John. The film will be presented in February at an indie festival and will hit theaters everywhere in April. Id love for you to go to the premiere with me. Ill be there if I can, John. Ive missed you. Im so happy for you. You, John Corbett, are an excellent actor. Thank you kindly, angel. Ill talk to you soon. Get your best dress ready for the indie festival in February. Kate felt even more restless than before John called. Concluding that the only way to deal with her edginess was spending time with the Lord, she grabbed her Bible and prayer journal. She did a study on the word patience. She wrote for hours in her journal. When she finished, she read over what she wrote and was filled with self-disgust. Everything shed prayed for and written had to do with self and nothing had to do with the Lord. Out loud Kate said, Please help me get my focus back on You, heavenly Father. Kate thought back to her last time she was with Jack in Atlantic City. She had never intended to cut Jack out of her life entirely. Why hadnt she at least called him from time to time? At the time she stopped going to church with Jack, Kate did so because she thought it would be easier not to see Jack at all rather than only once a week. It was a terrible mistake and Kate regretted her decision. Why had Jack let her go so easily? If he had just called her and said that he missed her, Kate would have gone to him or would she have? Kate still had a lingering uneasiness about her intense attraction to John. Lex said that she and Jack had spent a lot of time together; that he had become
281

her mentor and Bible study partner. Maybe after not seeing Kate for a while, Jack realized that it was Lex that he loved. Kate sighed. She had always suspected that Jack was in love with Lex, a thought which she conveniently forgot when Jack had become such a close and godly friend to Kate. Her head hurt from thinking too much and not having eaten anything for days. She went to the kitchen and she saw an unwrapped CD under the Christmas cookies that Lex had brought over. The label inside looked professionally done, but it said, Simply Kathryn. Kates heart started to thunder in her chest. Had Jack recorded a CD for her? If so, why wasnt it wrapped? Kate went over to the CD player and put it in, closing her eyes. She listened to the lyrics being sung by Jack and the melody was played on the piano. Kate knew that Jack could play the basics on a piano. Jacks voice was very pleasant, and, oh how much shed missed it. Tears streamed down Kates cheeks. She couldnt believe her ears. The first four were Sinatra torch songs. One Little Thing was Annies torch song written by Steve. If I Love Again was the torch song that Kate had sung to Jack in Atlantic City. Kate had no idea when Jack recorded these songs. It would have been just like Jack to record a CD for her for Christmas, but they hadnt spoken to each other for close to three months. If the CD had been wrapped in Christmas paper even without a tag or label Kate would have thought that it could have been a Christmas present. But unwrapped under some Christmas cookies Lex could have just brought it over by mistake. Kate had no idea when Jack recorded these songs. Confused and exhausted, Kate concluded that there was no way that Jack intended to give her the CD. And he probably recorded it right after Atlantic City, before they had gone their separate ways. This was a CD of a man deeply in love with and lamenting the loss of his one true love was the only term Kate could think of. She started to laugh at the same time she began to cry. The doorbell rang and Kate wondered if she had ordered pizza and forgotten about it in her disturbed emotional state. Kate grabbed her purse and opened the door. Jack was standing there with a goofy-looking expression on his face. No, Kate, youre dreaming, she said to herself. She closed her eyes and opened them expecting to see the pizza delivery guy. Can I come in? Jack asked. Kate was tongue-tied, but opened the door wide to let Jack in. The only thing that came to Kates mind was, I thought you were the pizza delivery guy. She felt like a moron. Werent things like this only supposed to happen to high school and college kids? Kates first instinct was to throw her arms around Jacks neck the way she had done dozens of times in the past, but she found herself feeling guarded, afraid to show any feelings at all. This was not the Kathryn Campbell whom Dad and Fee had brought up. Kate heard Fees voice loudly and clearly saying, Heavens, love, give the man a hug and tell him how much you missed him.
282

Kate dropped her purse and threw her arms around his neck, whispering, Ive missed you so much, holding her breath and not letting go of Jack until he responded in some way. Only God knows how much I missed you, Kath, Jack said, and Kate fell into him and started sobbing. Alexis is right you are off-the-charts forgiving. I didnt know what to expect. Jack led Kate over to her sofa and, after grabbing a box of tissues, sat next to her. Kate willed herself to stop sobbing, but tears continued to flow. Kath, if you felt like this, why didnt you call me? I dont even understand how this not talking to each other even started and why it has gone on for so long. I dont know either, but lets never do it again, Kate said. Agreed, Jack said. You look a little pale. Have you been eating properly? Its Christmas and Lord brought back one of His most precious gifts to me. Who needs food? Im no doctor, Kath, but you look like youre going to faint. Have a cookie while I find you something to eat. No, dont leave me. Weve hardly talked yet, Jack, Kate said. Theres that childlike excitement that I love so much about you. But you do need to eat. We cant talk at all if youre not conscious. Kate ate the cookie and Jack brought out cheese and crackers. How would you like me to make you an omelet? Cheese and crackers are fine, Kate said. So what happened to us? And when did you decide to come here on Christmas? After Lex told me about the warm reception you gave her, I decided to come here right away. Aw, how sweet is that? Kate said. Keep eating, Kath. Im sorry I dont have a gift for you. You coming here was the best gift in the world and the only one I needed. Im not sure how this happened. After such a fantastic time in Atlantic City and spending so many weeks together I was pretty bummed that wed only see each other a half a day a week, Jack said. Then when you changed your mind about going to church, I didnt know what to think. When I never heard from you, I just assumed you and the cowboy were together. Jack, I would never do that without telling you, Kate said. Jack chuckled. But Kath, thats exactly what you did. Kate smiled wryly and shrugged her shoulders. I guess we both did that. And shame on us. As brother and sister in the Lord not to mention best friends these kinds of things should never happen. Jack heard Kates message loudly and clearly.
283

Kate had emphasized their

relationship as brother and sister in the Lord and friends. One of the things that kept Jack from calling Kate was his confusion about how to define their relationship. Friday night in Atlantic City he was ready to drag Kate to the first wedding chapel they passed. When Kate sang to him, he was sure it was a confession of her love, but Jack had put Kates love for the cowboy out of his mind. Then a few minutes later, it seemed as though the moment had passed, never to surface again. So Lex accepted the Lord and youve been mentoring her. I am so excited. You know how long Ive been praying for Lex, Kate said. Yes, as have I. I pray that its real this time. Shes had so many false starts. Have you met Michael? Kate asked. Not yet. Lex and I talked about maybe getting together New Years Eve, Jack said. Kate forced her voice to sound casual and breezy. Lex said you have a date with Jenna Sterling. Thats great, Jack, Kate said, silently asking the Lords forgiveness for lying through her teeth. I think Lex and Michael might go to Fees apartment for a few days before New Years Eve. Lex has always wanted to go to Times Square on December 31st. Maybe you and Jenna could join them. Jack felt totally deflated. Kate showed no sign of emotion. If Kate had had a date for New Years Eve, Jack would have been green-eyed with jealousy. To be honest, Kath, my spirits had really been dampened after we stopped communicating, and Jenna asked me to join her family on Thanksgiving. Weve gone out a few times since then. With every fiber of Kates being and every ounce of energy she could muster, Kate willed herself to be Jacks best friend and forget about any other feelings for him that she had in the past. Ive known Jenna for a while. She must be recently divorced, Kate said. Shes a real sweetheart. Is she still a deputy district attorney? She is. I dont know how she can do what she does, Jack said, wanting to talk about anything but Jenna. However, Jack was glad Kate brought her up. Kates nonchalance reaffirmed that Kate and Jack were just friends. Jenna has a child, doesnt she? Kate asked. Yeah. Shes only three. Im really not very comfortable with the idea of a kid being around. Jack, youre going to make a fantastic father. Ive watched you with Andie and I dont think Matthew treats her as kindly and lovingly as you do, Kate said. Jack thought to himself, Great. Now Kate wants me to get married and have a kid. He sighed. But Kate was the most unselfish person hed ever met. She always wanted the best for her friends. That was more important to Kate than her own happiness. Well its not like were getting married, Jack said. Jack, I know you. At our age, we dont date casually. Allow the Lord to lead you and dont be afraid, Kate said. She felt like sticking a dagger into her own
284

chest. Again she asked God to forgive her for blatantly lying, and asked Him to change her feelings to match her words. I think well lay low and Ill make a gourmet meal. Would you like to join us, Kath? Kates heart melted. That is so sweet of you to ask. But I would never dream of being a third-wheel on your first New Years Eve together. Kate realized the words were coming much more easily to her now. What she wanted to say was, Id rather die. The Lord was working mightily in her. Kath, shes just you wouldnt be a third wheel. You have worked through all the holidays, including Christmas. You need a break, Jack said. I might get together with John, actually, Kate said, praying for the Lords forgiveness for lying again. He got the lead in a new romantic comedy that will be presented at an indie festival in February. He invited me to the premiere. Kate finally had told the truth. It scared Kate that each lie came easier than the one before it. So Kate is still with John just as I suspected all along, Jack thought to himself. It was obvious at Fees service that John wanted to get Jack out of the picture. No wonder she wasnt jealous over him having a date. Out loud he said, Thats exciting for him. I know hes a babe magnet, Jack said. Kate laughed. A babe magnet? Is that the way Jenna talks or did you pick that up somewhere else? Ive heard the term before, Jack said. Its usually chick magnet, Kate said, giggling. I dont like the word chick. Its derisive, Jack said. Kate smiled. Ive sure missed you, she said. Right back at ya, Jack said. So you must be caught up enough to return to church and Bible study? Starting in January, yes, Kate said, realizing that she would need to be in prayer twenty-four/seven to go to the church where Jack and his soon-to-be fiance were attending. Kath, you still are looking awfully pale and gaunt. Youve lost way too much weight. Let me make you something to eat. Im fine, Jack. I think I just need to get some rest, Kate said. Can we spend New Years Day together if you dont get together with John? Jack asked. What about Jenna? Kate asked. Youre going to have to meet her eventually, you know, Jack said. But Jenna does something with her friends on New Years Day. Id love to make brunch for you. That will give us an entire day to catch up. Kate couldnt think of any plausible excuses. Sure, she said. Here or Millers Grove? Jack asked.
285

Kate had grown to dislike her condo in Boston. It had been her self-imposed prison for almost three months. Millers Grove would be great. Ill let you know if my plans change before New Years Eve. Okay. Eat another cookie before you go to sleep, and hopefully Ill see you New Years Day, if not sooner. Thanks for coming over, Jack. between us now. Im so glad that everything is copasetic

Good night, Kath. Thanks for the warm welcome. It made my day. As soon as Jack left, Kate slowly but surely walked over to her stereo. She retrieved the CD he recorded, got a small hammer, and broke the CD into smithereens. Then Kate called her pilot and asked him to be ready by eight in the morning. Kate was going to California. She wanted to see Danny, who loved her and called her princess or John, who loved her and called her baby or angel. December 26 29, 2001 California When Kate arrived in Beverly Hills, much to her dismay, she wasnt able to get a hold of anyone. It had been too impulsive of Kate to go to California without talking to any of her friends. The holidays were a busy time especially for her friends with children. Kate left messages, but no one had called back yet. Kate grabbed her Bible and prayer journal and poured her heart out to the Lord. Kate resigned herself to the fact that Lex would marry Michael and Jack would marry Jenna. She prayed that the Lord would guide and direct her, and give her wisdom when it came to men. Kate began to think about how badly she had treated John at the premiere of Serendipity. They were still technically engaged. It made sense to Kate that she should marry John after all. Kate had dozed off and was startled by the ringing of her cell phone. Hello, Kate said, half asleep. Hey angel, youre in Beverly Hills? Hi John. I am. Where are you? Kate asked animatedly. Im in Malibu. What are your plans? John asked. I was hoping youd be available, Kate said. Im all yours until the thirtieth. Then Im performing with my band, John said. Do you want me to come and get you? No babe, Kate said. Ill call my car service. Bring your things and stay with me for the next four days. Ive got a guest room with a great bed and Im right on the beach. Okay, John. Ill have my driver call you for your address and directions. As always, John picked Kate up and spun her around, ending with a kiss. Kate didnt pull away. While they were kissing, Kate was praying that the Lord would take away her intense attraction to this man, which had returned in full force. Kate didnt know if it was because of her hormones or if she had been isolated and lonely for too long. Whatever it was, it felt as though it had a force of its own.
286

Hey angel, you seem very glad to see me, John said. I am, John, Kate said, wrapping her arms around him the same way she did with Jack. She laid her head on Johns chest and didnt want to move. Marry me, John said. Kate pulled away. What? Marry me. John, coming here was the one and only impulsive thing Ive ever done in my whole life, Kate said. Just take the next step, Kate. I love you and you love me. Give me one reason that we shouldnt get married. We dont even have time to spend an entire week together. Getting married wouldnt change that, babe. John began kissing Kates neck and he was reeling her in. Lets go to Vegas. You can come perform with me. Kate knew that she wasnt thinking clearly, because she was extremely tempted to say yes. John was one of the finest and most decent men she knew. He was kind and caring. He was a Christian and she was over-the-moon attracted to him. John wanted to marry her. Why shouldnt she marry him? She always believed she could be happy anywhere. Youre saying yes, John said. I said nothing, Kate protested. Your body language is saying yes, angel. Thats because Im so attracted to you, John, Kate said. All righty. Weve established that you love me and that you are extremely attracted to me. Were both born again. Whats stopping you, baby? John asked. I still have a lot of work to finish and a seminar to put on at least for the next eighteen months. And who said you couldnt finish your work married? We can be in Boston when you need to. Other times you could go on a shoot with me. And youd make the most beautiful female lead singer in any band. Being married is a positive thing. Ill protect you. Ill make sure you dont work too much and that you eat properly. I love you, baby. Marry me. When? Lets fly to Vegas in the morning. Kate felt her resolve melting away. Yes? Im the most blessed man in the world, John said. He picked Kate up as if her carrying her over the threshold and spun around. He carried her into the guest room and laid her on the bed. Ill get your bag. John leaned over and kissed Kate tenderly. This is your last night sleeping alone. Are you nervous?
287

Kate pulled John down by his shirt and kissed him. No. I love you, John. I love you too, my beautiful bride-to-be. Goodnight, babe. Sleep well, my angel, John said. Kate felt as though she was in a trance and she knew that she wouldnt sleep at all. Shed spend the evening thinking about the godly, gorgeous man she was about to marry. Kate couldnt stop smiling. She was filled with Gods peace and was excited to see what the Lord had in store for John and Kate as they became one flesh, living to please and glorify God in all that they did. Kate closed her eyes but tossed and turned. She couldnt get Fees voice out of her head. Over and over Fee was telling her Wait for your one true love. You will have His perfect peace when you have found him. But Fee, Kate whispered. I love John passionately. Im more physically attracted to him than I have been to any other man. Please Lord, I need you to write Your will on the mirror. I need a definite sign. Kates cell rang right after Kate had said she needed a sign. If it was Jack calling her, shed consider it a sign from the Lord not to marry John. Hello? Kate answered, closing her eyes and holding her breath. Hey kiddo, why didnt you let me know in advance you were coming? It was an impulsive decision, Annie. Where are you, honey? Annie asked. Im at Johns. Were going to Vegas tomorrow to get married. Kate could tell that Annie was holding her tongue and carefully thinking about what to say. Annie always had an opinion on things, and she believed in brutal honesty. You cant be serious, Kate, Annie said solemnly. When did you and John get engaged? Officially today, Kate said, trying to sound sure of herself. Unofficially, last September. Hon, you cant marry John. Not now. Not on an impulsive decision four months after the woman you considered to be your mother died. Youre not thinking straight, Cinderella. Why not, Annie? I love John and I am so attracted to him that its driving me crazy. Hes everything I could ever ask for in a husband. Why do I always have to be so sensible and cautious all the time? Jack and Lex are practically engaged and not to each other. Honey, take a few deep breaths. Think about Fees letter to you. Thats the whole point. She was wrong about Jack being my one true love. Maybe. I personally dont think she was wrong. Its not 2004. Jack loves you, kiddo. I saw it many times with my very eyes especially in Atlantic City,
288

Cinderella. I thought so too, Annie. But after our magical evening, we went back to being friends. And yesterday was the first time I even talked to Jack in almost three months. He has a girlfriend and they are going to get married. John is everything I could ever want in a husband. Clearly frustrated with Kate, Annie sighed. I hate to burst this bubble youve gone into because youre not only still grieving, but youve been living like a recluse since Atlantic City. Youve distanced yourself from your church and your friends. Youre lonely. You want to feel loved. You want the intimacy of a physical relationship. What you feel for John isnt deep love its lust and passion. And lust doesnt last. I dont know what to say, Stepmom. Dont do anything at this time unless it is planned out. Tell John that youd like a church wedding and that you want to wait a year. See what happens. Is that too much to ask, hon? No, Annie. Thats reasonable. I guess I didnt think about my grief. Ive been lonely and isolated and I wanted to be happy again. Kate, youve always been one of the happiest people I know. But the fact is that youve been lost and grieving since Fee died and you and Jack stopped being friends. Honey, you havent even gone through the five stages of grief yet. I havent either. Losing a mother is a monumental loss. Tell John you need to grieve first. Hell understand. Everything youve said makes a lot of sense, Annie. Thank you, Stepmom, Kate said. Call me tomorrow and let me know how both of you are doing. Wed love to have you visit us. Im performing on New Years Eve. You could come with me, hon. Ill spend a day or two with you if youre not too busy. Im supposed to spend New Years Day with Jack. His fiance isnt available. Ya know, I find it very odd that Jack is engaged. Hes a level-headed, godly man rich in wisdom. Hes been head-over-heels in love with you for a long time. If hes engaged already, Jack is trying to escape just as you are, kiddo. Well, hes not exactly engaged yet, Kate confessed. But I think he will be soon. Sarah Bernhardt, you are still quite the drama queen, arent you? If I were to call Jack, how would he describe his relationship with this other woman? He met her at church. He spent Thanksgiving with her. They have a date on New Years Eve and he actually invited me to join them. Kate, this is absolutely absurd. Youve projected your worst fear into their relationship. I think you need some Biblical counseling, hon. Ive known you a long time. The Lord has always been your rock. This is so out of character for you that I think youve got to get some professional help, honey.
289

Maybe Ill just go home tomorrow and speak with my pastor, Kate said. That sounds like an excellent idea. anything else in your life. Youre right, Annie. Thank you. I love you, kiddo. Ill help you in any way I can. We can grieve together. Call me when you get back. Thanks Annie. I thank God for you. Kate knocked on Johns door, whispering Are you awake, babe? Come in, angel. I need to talk to you, John, Kate said. John sat up. I knew that youd talk yourself out of it. Annie talked me out of it, babe. She told me that it would be wrong to do anything major in my life until Ive grieved properly for Fee. Can you understand that, babe? Theres no rush, is there? Im going to head home to talk to my pastor. Okay, baby, that makes sense. I really didnt intend to trick you. I should have been more sensitive to the fact that its only been four months since Fee died. So you go home, grieve as you must, and let me know when youre ready. Kate hugged John tightly. Youre the best, babe. I love you. I love you too, Kate. And Ill wait for you. December 31, 2001 Boston Jack called Kate at noon on New Years Eve. Are you seeing John tonight? Jack asked. No, I already saw him, Kate confessed. Do you feel like having a gourmet meal? I dont feel like being a third wheel, Kate said. How about if I invite another man? Jack asked. Kate fought an adrenaline rush and sat down. Now Jack was fixing her up? Kate tried to respond kindly. Best friends fix each other up. Thats sweet, Jack, but I had a long talk with Annie and she helped me to see that I am still going through the grieving process. So no new men in my life for a while. Truth be told, theres no other man. Jenna and I are history, but I have a gourmet meal that must be cooked, Jack said. Youve got to be kidding, Kate said. This is just like with Rebekah. What happened? It was completely my fault. After you and I finally talked, I realized that I was only spending time with Jenna because I missed you. That wasnt fair to her. So I told her the truth and encouraged her to still have New Years Eve dinner with me,
290

Deal with your grief before you do

but she declined, Jack said. Well Jennas loss is definitely my gain. What time? Six, Jack said. Can I bring anything at all? Kate asked. Just your appetite. Ill see you later. Thanks, Jack. Kate scolded herself after hanging up. Here she had Jack already married to Jenna, and he was only trying to fill a void with her. There will be no more lofty speculations, Kate said. I will only think about things that fall under Philippians 4:8. I must take every thought captive to Christ. Jack and Kate picked up where they left off as if the last three months had never separated them. January 2002 Boston After brunch, Jack sacked out on one of the sofas to watch football. Kate watched with him. Around five, Lex rang the doorbell. Were back, Kat, Lex said. I wanted to introduce you to Michael, but he told me youve already met. Its great to see you again, Michael, Kate said. Im very excited that you and Lex are together. Kate hugged Michael and whispered in his ear, Im sorry that we didnt get the chance to chat on Thanksgiving. Just as Kate finished hugging Michael, Jack appeared. Michael, this is another close friend of mine, Jack Williams. Michael and Jack shook hands. When did you and Michael meet? Lex asked Kate. On Thanksgiving at Matt Damons, Kate said. So I guess you havent been quite as reclusive as you led me to believe, Lex said. It was my one outing since October, Kate said. Danny surprised me and showed up on Thanksgiving, Kate said. Michael said you were deep in conversation with someone I forget who. Kate sighed. Nic and I were catching up. I hadnt talked to anyone in almost seven weeks. Im afraid that I wasnt very sociable that day. Nic who? Nic from Chicago? No Lex. Nicole Kidman. She was seeing Ben Affleck, Kate said. I didnt realize that you were such good friends, Lex said coolly. Margie introduced us, Kate said. Kate liked Michael right away. He actually reminded her of Mark the dark hair and eyes, long eyelashes, and a killer smile.
291

New York was wonderful, Kat. What a great location. Thank you so much. Any time, sweetie, Kate said. Mi casa es su casa. You know that, Kate said. Come in and sit down. As you can see, weve just been relaxing and watching football, Kate said. Please excuse the mess. Jack, Michael said, Ive heard tales of your talent as a chef. All I can really do is barbecue, Michael said. Thats one thing more than I can do, Lex said. Kate, youve made quite a name for yourself in Hollywood, Michael said. Tell me about what its like to be a screenwriter, Michael. Ive considered trying it myself. Lex rolled her eyes and said to Michael, Chatty Cathy doesnt know how to respond to compliments, and so she ignores them. Thanks for clearing that up, Doctor Laura, Kate said. Lex said you were as snarky as she was, Michael said. Im not quite at the Dorothy Parker level yet. Now once you meet Tina Fey and Lynn Rogers, youll see the deepest level of snarcasm possible. So tell me, did you work on Good Will Hunting with Matt and Ben? And Kevin Smith. That got me started. What do you do, Michael? Do you take novels and/or plays and rewrite them into scripts? Sometimes I do that, yes. I also have done some creative screenwriting on my own. That sounds interesting. Have you done anything that I might have seen? I doubt it. Not yet. But I have my foot in the door. Is it your goal to move to California and do this full-time? Stop with the interrogation, Perry Mason, Lex said. Forgive me, Michael, if I appear to be nosy. Ive been accused of that before, Kate said. I call her Yenta, Lex said. Kate stared at Lex. Lex had never once called Kate Yenta, nor had Kate ever heard Lex use the word. Lex stared back and raised her eyebrows. Kate assumed this meant to go along with whatever Lex said. Michaels last name was Stern. Kate wondered if he was a Jewish believer. Michael, Kate asked, Are you a Jewish believer? Yes, I am, Michael said. I used to have a friend in California who introduced me to a messianic church. I loved it. And Annies Maryanne Graysons husband is a Jewish believer as well. Kate is good friends with Maryanne Grayson, Lex said to Michael.
292

Which church? Michael asked. Beth Ariel in Studio City, Kate said. I know it well. When Im in L.A. I go there, Michael said. Small world, Kate said. How is a messianic church different than other churches? Jack asked. The name of the Messiah was Jewish, so we call Him Yeshua Hamashia, Michael said. Dance is part of their worship, Kate said. I loved it. messianic churches around here, Michael? Kate asked. Do you prefer messianic churches to others? Kate asked. Enough with the questions, Clarence Darrow, Lex said. Michael laughed. I dont mind. When I first came to the Lord, it was very important to me to acknowledge that Jesus as the Messiah. Those first few years, I needed to be around Jewish believers. Now Im fine anywhere. How did you come to the Lord, Michael? Kate asked. Thats it, Johnny Cochran. Were out of here. Lex got up. Its okay, babe. Thats a very common question to ask, Michael said. Im hungry, Michael. I just wanted you to meet Kate and Jack not be crossexamined. Now we can go to dinner. I heard Le Caf has fantastic food, Michael said. Thanks, Jack said. But were closed on New Years Day. Can I talk to you in the other room, Kat? Lex asked. Sure, Lex. Please excuse us, Lex said to Michael. Whats wrong with you, Kat? Im just trying to get to know your new boyfriend. Whats wrong with that, Lex? Youre acting as if youre the prosecuting attorney and Michael is a criminal, Lex said. Stop exaggerating, Paul Bunyan. I asked him a few friendly questions. What are you really upset about, Lex? I heard a rumor that you were engaged to John Corbett, Lex said. Where in the world did you hear that? Kate asked. I read it in one of the papers in the city. Is it true? I suppose it is, Kate said. Spill, Kat.
293

Are there any

The closest one that Im aware of is in New York, Michael said.

Lets talk about it later, Lex. Were being rude to Michael, Kate said. Jack was heading for the restroom when he heard Kate say that she was engaged to John. He backed up and stood still. How could Kate keep something like that from him? It was bad enough to have to compete with Kates one true love. Now he discovered that Kate was engaged to John. It made no sense to Jack. At that moment, Jack made the conscious decision not to compete with anyone for Kate. They were friends, and that was that and thats all theyd ever be. They werent even best friends, as Kate claimed. Best friends dont keep secrets about being engaged. Jack chose to pull back from Kate. No more physical contact whatsoever. Much to Kates dismay, Jack went home at the same time that Lex and Michael left. Everyone wished each other a happy new year and then they were gone. Jack hadnt hugged Kate goodbye or said anything to her except, Ive got to go. Kate didnt understand the sudden change in Jacks attitude. The only conclusion to which she could come was that Jack really did have a thing for Lex, and it disturbed him to see Lex and Michael together. Kate sighed. At least they were talking to each other again. -o0oKate hired two additional people to help Nancy and Wendy put together all the work that Kate had done. She went back to work at the ER at HMC on a per diem basis to keep up her skills. That gave her at least forty hours a week to begin the actual writing of her book on job-sharing and living a balanced life in the field of medicine. Kate knew that she could easily have turned her forty hours a week into eighty, so she forced herself to take Sundays, Wednesdays and one additional morning or evening off. Kate spent the time with Jack. Kate couldnt put a finger on how her friendship with Jack had taken a step backwards, but she accepted it and was glad they still spent a lot of time together. She desperately missed the closeness that she and Jack had. Since it didnt look like anyone else was on the horizon, Kate began to seriously consider marrying John, who had recommenced calling her several times weekly declaring his love for her. John was everything that she wanted. Kate thought about the way her relationship with Jack used to be. She doubted that she could ever have that closeness with another man. They had been friends for so long, knowing each other so well, Kate realized she couldnt expect that kind of relationship with John, especially if he and Kate didnt live in the same city. Kate talked to Annie frequently about the situation. Youve got to make a decision, kiddo, Annie had said. John is taking your engagement very seriously as he should, hon. Kate sighed. First you tell me not to make major decisions about anything until my grieving is over. Now youre pressuring me to make a decision. Theres not a reason in the world why I shouldnt marry John, Annie. Aside from the fact that you love Jack, you mean? If Jack asked to marry you, youd get married that very day. Do you know what, Annie? Im not so sure that I would not with the
294

intense attraction I feel for John. Besides, even if I would, its obvious that Jack doesnt want to spend his life with me. We are just close friends. And it is utterly pathetic for me to be pining away over him. What happened, kiddo? I have no idea, Annie. Even on Christmas and New Years Eve, it was just as though those three months of separation had never happened. But on New Years Day, Jack retreated far enough from me to notice a difference. We never even hug or say I love you. Hes just not open to being affectionate anymore. Kate, why cant you talk to Jack about this? Dont tell me its because you dont want to get hurt. You already are hurt, kiddo. I just dont feel the freedom to talk to Jack about anything and everything the way we used to. Actually, I never felt free to tell Jack that I loved him as more than a friend. Theres a wall there, Annie. Every man in my life has respected my boundaries. Now I have to accept Jacks, Annie. Ask Jack why, hon, Annie said. Whats stopping you besides your pride? Ill tell you whats stopping me. I dont want him to withdraw from me anymore than he already has. Im afraid if I bring it up, Jack will decide that our friendship isnt working, Kate said. Hello? Your friendship isnt working, kiddo. Every time that I talk to you its the same thing. Kate, from the day I first met you, youve always overflowed with the joy of the Lord. Im afraid that you dont anymore. What good is Jacks limited friendship? It seems to be making you more miserable than happy, Annie said. Annie, I just dont know. Maybe youre right. I think that I should just ride into the sunset with John. I love him and am so very attracted to him, Stepmom. Its time for Cinderella to marry Prince Charming. So what will you tell John when you see him? Annie asked. Unless the Lord gives me clear guidance and direction otherwise, Im going to marry John. Hes everything I want in a man, Annie. Kathryn Leanne Campbell, youve said that at least one hundred times, as though youre trying to convince yourself of it. But hes not Jack, kiddo. If I truly loved Jack so much, why am I so attracted to John? Its 2002. Its time. Thats odd. I know that Fee predicted that 2004 would be your year. And I seem to remember that she told you to be patient and not to settle. She said that you would have absolutely no doubt. Kate, I know that things havent unraveled the way that Fee had predicted as far as Jack being your one true love. But its two years too early. A lot can change in two years. Maybe your one true love is someone other than Jack. If you marry John now, youll never know for sure. Wasnt that one of the things that Fee said, that the Lord would make it clear to you? I just dont see how you marrying John who is one of the finest men I know is all that clear or obvious. If it were, hon, you wouldnt have this battle going on within your mind.
295

Those are the fantasies of every young girl. Were brought up to wait for our knight in shining armor to whisk us away our one true love. Were brought up to wait for our prince to rescue us. Who is to say that John isnt both of those things? If he were hon, you wouldnt be agonizing over it the way you are. If you were marrying Jack, youd know it was right. Im not so sure that is true, Stepmom. I have such an intense attraction to John. Stop confusing physical attraction with love, honey, Annie said. But Jacks not asking me to marry him, Annie. John is. Were in the twenty-first century, kiddo. Women ask men to marry them all the time. Kate laughed facetiously. Yeah, that would be a great fairy-tale ending. The princess comes along and rescues the prince and they live happily ever after. I dont think so, Annie. Thats your problem, kiddo. Youre not living in a fairy tale. Havent you realized that by now? Just because I call you Cinderella doesnt change the fact that this is your real life, my dear, Annie said. I realize that, Annie. But I love John and I cant keep my hands off him. I have half a mind to call Jack and ask him whats going on. And do you know what hed tell you? Hed say that nothings going on, Annie. Ill talk to you when I get back. Take care, kiddo. Dont make any rash decisions, hon. February, 2002 Utah John greeted Kate as though he hadnt seen her in years rather than weeks. He hugged her, picked her up, twirled her around, kissed her on the mouth and began nuzzling her neck. Hows my beautiful bride-to-be? Johns enthusiastic greeting warmed Kates heart. Im feeling much better now that Im with you, babe. While I was filming My Big Fat Greek Wedding, I discovered that your name in Greek is Katarina. Thats cute, babe. The first time I met you I thought that you looked like a Greek god, Kate said. Thats pretty funny considering Im one of the only people in the movie whos not Greek, John said. Seriously? You absolutely look like a Greek god, babe. John started kissing Kate. The things you say, angel. I feel like youre my biggest fan and youre always encouraging me and spurring me on, my Katarina. Kate was enjoying Johns playfulness, but he suddenly stopped and became serious. Before we get ready for the premiere, lets talk.
296

Sure, Kate said, as they headed for the elevator to their suite. John sat Kate down. John got on one knee and he reached in his pocket for a box. Lets make this official, baby. John opened the box and Kate stared at the diamond, which was probably no less than six carats. Kathryn Leanne Campbell, will you make me the happiest man in the world and do me the honor of marrying me? Kate saw such love, warmth and tenderness in Johns eyes that she didnt hesitate for even a second. Yes, baby. John put the ring on Kates finger. Its magnificent, Kate said. You deserve it, baby. I love you so much. I love you too, John. But we havent been able to live in the same city. How will getting married change that, babe? Well work it out, angel. Trust me, baby. Okay, babe, Kate said. Im so excited about your movie. Wait until I cut a CD. Thats going to be even more exciting. I guess I should probably let you get ready. I love you, baby, John said. Kate stared at the huge diamond on her petite hand. She would have preferred a diamond half the size. But John was so proud of the ring he had picked out, Kate wouldnt dare say anything to him. John and Kate sat in their suite drinking tonic water when the after party was over. John said, We need to set a date, baby. What do you think about Labor Day Weekend? John, youve been so patient and sensitive, but Im afraid that I really havent made much progress in the grieving process, babe. Well, we at least have to live in the same town, Kate, John said. If you just give me until March of 2004, all my work will be finished. Thats an awfully long time away, baby, John said. I know its a lot to ask. But in all honesty, I think I need that much time, John. And by then, my projects will be finished and I could live wherever you live. John pulled Kate toward him and kissed her. I promised you all the time you need. Well just have to make sure we see each other at least once a month. I can live in Boston when Im not filming. How does that sound? It sounds good, babe, Kate said. Well make it work. I sure do love you, my bodacious bride-to-be. -o0oKate had had a wonderful time at the indie film festival. They enjoyed spending time with Tom Hanks and Rita Wilson. Tom had a down-to-earth charm and gentleness about him.
297

When saying goodbye to each other, they planned on John coming to Boston in April. Flipping through People on her way home, she saw two pictures of John and her. In one they were both smiling and looking at the camera. In another, Kate was looking up and John was kissing her neck and she was laughing. The article said: Kongrats to Kate. Billionaire-Philanthropist Kate Campbell, whos been part of the Hollywood elite since the nineties, is engaged to SATCs sexy heartthrob John Corbett. Campbell attended the premiere of Corbetts newest movie My Big Fat Greek Wedding at the Sundance Film Festival in Utah. Corbetts publicist said that no date has been set so far. Campbell donned a six-carat diamond engagement ring at the movies premiere. Corbett has come a long way in the last two years, and his future looks even brighter now that hes marrying Campbell, one of the richest women in the world. Kate sighed. Their engagement was confirmed. Kate didnt understand why the article displeased her. Perhaps it was the inference that John was marrying her for her money. She knew tongues would be wagging in Millers Grove. Once home, Kate had to battle against feelings of guilt about her relationship with John. Kate tried to dismiss all of her feelings and threw herself back into work. Sunday at church, all the women wanted to see Kates enormous diamond. Kate didnt see Jack at church, so she stopped by the caf. She received a chilly reception. Hey, Jack, do you have a few minutes to talk? Its pretty busy right now, Jack said coolly. Ill wait, Kate said. After keeping Kate waiting for twenty minutes Jack asked if she wanted to take a walk. Kate said she would rather talk in his office. He agreed and they went upstairs. Congratulations on your engagement, Jack said blandly. Im sorry I didnt tell you in advance, Jack. It just sort of happened at the premiere of Johns new movie. So whens the happy day? Not for a while. It just happened, Kate said, taken aback by Jacks detached attitude. Give me a break, Kathryn. Youve been engaged since before New Years Eve, Jack said. What? Kate asked. I heard you telling Lex that you were engaged on New Years Day. Kate sighed. Could that have been the reason that Jack had withdrawn from her? You didnt do a very good job of eavesdropping. I said that I thought we were engaged.
298

What the heck does that mean? Jack said. Kate was starting to put pieces of the puzzle together. If Jack heard Kate tell Lex that she was engaged to John, then of course Jack would be upset that she hadnt told him. Im going to be brutally honest with you, Jack even though it might end our friendship. Jack braced himself for Kates brutal honesty. It certainly couldnt be good news, if Kate said it could end their friendship which hadnt really been the same since New Years Day. Jack wondered if it would be easier to end all communication with Kate rather than be a casual friend in whom she did not confide. After you left on Christmas Day and you told me about Jenna, I called my pilot to take me to California. It was an impulsive, stupid thing to do without making sure my friends would even be available, but I was feeling so wretched I wanted to be with someone who loved me. In my mind, I had you married off to Jenna. Since October, for the first time in my life, Ive been lonely. John was the only one available to see me at Christmas, and he asked me to elope. At first I said yes. Then Annie called and told me how foolish it was to make an impetuous lifechanging decision when Fee had only died four months earlier and that I needed to go through the grieving process. I realized Annie was right. John was understanding, but assumed it was just a postponement. Then why is there a twenty-carat diamond on your finger? Jack asked. Well, Paul Bunyan, I was still lonely. You and I spent time together, but you distanced yourself from me. I missed that closeness, and so when I saw John at the indie festival and he gave me the ring, I said yes. All I wanted was to connect with someone the way you and I had. Jack, to be perfectly honest with you, I have loved you as more than a friend for a while now. Kath, why didnt you tell me truth? The reason I withdrew from you was because you never told me you were engaged. Do you love him? Jack asked pointedly. Kate exhaled sharply. I think I do. And it is driving me crazy. I never thought that it was possible to love two people at the same time, but it seems as if I do. Jack looked dejected. We need to communicate more openly and honestly with each other, Kath. How can I be open and honest when I am totally confused, Jack? Telling me that youre confused is so much better than saying nothing at all. I had myself convinced that you and the cowboy were getting married, Jack said. Maybe we are, Jack. I just dont know. Annie was adamant about how important it was that I allow myself to grieve for a full year before I make any commitments at all. We cant have the kind of relationship that we had before if youre engaged, Kath. You realize that, dont you? It wouldnt be right, Jack said.
299

So I cant have it both ways. Are you saying that if I werent engaged, you and I could go back to the close relationship we used to share? Kate asked. I didnt mean it as an ultimatum. Im just stating the facts. I have absolutely no idea how to respond to that, Kate confessed. I dont know anything anymore. All I can say with confidence is that you and I can never get back what we had. Im not sure it was even healthy. Kate was exasperated. She had hoped once she was completely honest with Jack, he would understand. What did Jack mean when he said that it wasnt healthy to go back to what they had? I dont know what to say, Jack, Kate said. I dont either, Kathryn, Jack said, looking off into the distance. Well, we seem to be at a stalemate. I guess Ill go. Ill talk to you later. Kate got up and walked past Jack. There was too much work to do for Kate to be on an emotional roller coaster. She decided to put the whole thing with Jack and John out of her mind rather than spend an hour on the phone with Annie again. The entire situation was like an illfated romance, the likes of which Kate had never seen in real life before. Why did everything have to be so melodramatic and complicated? Kate shook her head and went to her car, saying under her breath, Ill think it about tomorrow, Scarlett OHara Campbell. The next morning, after doing her quiet time and prayer, Kate called Jack. Hey Jack. Im sorry for leaving so rudely yesterday. You really didnt, Jack said. I dont think that there was anything further to be said. Im sorry if I said anything that provoked you. That wasnt my intention. Kate sighed. I know that, Jack. Kate decided to let the subject drop. There had been far too much emotional upheaval in her life recently, and Kate was sick of being a drama queen. It was completely unproductive. Will you pick me up for Bible study on Wednesday? Kate asked, trying to sound friendly rather than nonplussed. Sure, Jack said. Youll be in Millers Grove? I will, Kate said. Would you like to go to dinner first? Kate smiled. I would love to. Ill see you around five-thirty on Wednesday, then. Kate prayed that if she stopped overanalyzing their relationship ad infinitum, it would eventually go back to what it had been on its own. If not, Kate would learn to live with things the way they were. -o0o300

In early April, when John wanted to come to Boston, Kate discouraged him. Ive still got so much work to do, babe, and I want to be able to come to California. At least promise youll come out in June, and that youll stay with me. Kate exhaled sharply. The truth was that she was afraid to stay with John. Kate was so attracted to John intoxicated by him that she didnt trust herself to resist him. She was very thankful that John, as a Christian and southern gentleman, always behaved in an exemplary manner. I cant stay with you, babe. I dont trust myself, Kate confessed. John laughed. I appreciate your honesty, angel. Promise me well see each other a lot. That I can promise, Kate said, realizing how much better it was to be truthful than making up excuses or rationalizing. Kate preferred working in Millers Grove. Ever since her self-imposed exile at her Boston condo, she didnt like staying there. Kate considered buying a new house in Boston or maybe living at Grans for a while. Rather than make a major decision before the one-year anniversary of Fees death, Kate decided to work in Millers Grove for the time being. Lex had asked Kate to have dinner with her Saturday night. They went to North Oaks. Lex told Kate that she and Michael were over because he didnt want to live in Boston. I think you have commitment issues, Lex, Kate said. Methinks that you also have commitment issues, Kat, Lex said. That rock has been on your finger now for a while and yet I see no sign of John anywhere. Could it be that Kathryn Leanne Campbell has the same kind of commitment issues that I do? Ouch, Kate said. That is exactly what Annie had told Kate. If the shoe fits, Kat. At least Im aware of mine. Michael is wonderful, and I loved him. But he doesnt want to live in Boston. But Johns a keeper, Kat. Kate smiled. To be honest, I dont trust myself enough to be alone with him. John seems to intoxicate me. So the Virgin Mary is human and can actually be tempted? I thought that youd finally become a Christian, Lex, Kate said. Sorry Kat, Lex said. I think that the Lord will make it clear when the timing is right, Lex. Lex shook her head. Tick tock, Hickory Dickory Dock. June 2002 Beverly Hills Kate spent a couple of days with Annie and then Margie. She tried to avoid discussing her relationship with John. Annie acquiesced. Margie didnt. Somethings not right between you and John, sweetie. And whats happening
301

with Jack? Tell me whats been going on. Kate tried to dismiss the subject, but Margie wore her down. It took Kate close to an hour to tell Margie about all that had transpired with Jack and John since last October. When she was done, Margie said, Do you want my opinion or advice or do you want me to keep my mouth shut? Kate appreciated Margies continual sensitivity. Let me have it, magpie, Kate said. You love Jack. Youre attracted to John and youre at your peak of sexuality. Wait for Jack. I know that he loves you, sweetie. That was obvious at Fees funeral even before that, actually. He was in love with you in 1997. I dont think so, Kate said, sighing deeply. Annie had been telling her the very same thing on a weekly basis. He told me that it wasnt healthy for us to be as close as we used to be. John is the one asking me to marry me, not Jack. I have no doubt that John would be a godly and devoted husband to me. You dont? Margie asked. No. Why? Should I? Kate asked a bit indignantly. I seem to recall that Jack was right by your side after the terrorist attacks. John wasnt anywhere to be found. He made a two-hour appearance for Fees memorial service and you didnt see him again until you came to California on an impulse over the holidays, Margie said. Wow. I had no idea you thought that way, magpie. Im sorry, sweetie. I thought that my Hollywood friend sugarcoats things and isnt brutally honest, Kate said. Maybe if I thought that sugarcoating was what my Christian friend needed, thats what Id give her. And if I love Jack so much, why am I so intensely attracted to John? Hes very handsome and has that smile that you love, sweetie. Even married people have crushes and can be attracted to others. It happens all the time in Hollywood, but generally you ignore it and it goes away. You dont indulge the attraction. On whom have you had a crush, magpie? Kate asked pointedly. Back in 1990 I had a crush on John Travolta, Margie confessed. This just isnt like you, Kate. Your deep faith in God has always been such an example to me, and youve always had it until this year. Kate felt as though a knife had pierced her heart and soul. The thought that the whole drama with Jack and John was affecting her witness as a believer made Kate physically ill. How could she have allowed almost an entire year to pass without understanding what was going on? Sweetie, are you all right? Margie asked. I am, Margie. Thank you for your honesty. Its just what I needed to hear.
302

Now well turn to the swimsuit portion of the evening, Miss California. Lets have fun for the rest of the day. June 15 December 15, 2002 Boston On her flight home, Kate thought about Margies comment to her and how it pricked her conscience into allowing the Holy Spirit to control her once again. Kate thought about the three months she spent in the Boston condo, living like Howard Hughes. How could she have ignored the prompting of the Holy Spirit for so long? How had Kate become so absorbed with herself that she didnt see how displeasing she had been to the Lord? Kate thought back to her conversation with John. When she told him that her friends advised her not to make any changes in her life until after the one-year anniversary of Fees death, John had been understanding. John had said, Somehow angel, I suspected this might happen. It was as though your bright lights have dimmed since Fees death. Im sorry that I took advantage of that. John, theres nothing for which you need to apologize. Ive had my eyes off the Lord for so long that I didnt realize how far I had strayed. Kate had handed the ring back to John. No baby. As far as Im concerned, were still engaged. You originally asked me to give you until the beginning of 2004. Thats a year and a half away, John. Baby, Ive never met another woman that I seriously considered marrying other than you. I dont expect another Kathryn Campbell to come along again. I love you too much to let you walk out of my life for good. Oh, John, I do love you. Im so sorry. Angel, Im a born again Christian and Im in show business. I know a thing or two about timing. Ours is off right now. Im hoping that wont be the case when you finish your projects in early 2004. Thank you, John. Kate had kissed John, turned around and left. -o0oKate stopped by to see Jack on her way back from Logan. Well, if it isnt the darling of the Hollywood elite, Jack said. Jack, Kate said, staring at him. That was a bit harsh, dont you think? Youre right, Kathryn. You did nothing to deserve that. Im sorry. I guess I read that somewhere. I really expected that youd come home as Mrs. John Corbett or not come home at all. Wheres the rock? Were on a break. Im not going to make any major decisions in my life until after the one-year anniversary of Fees death. A trace of a smile crossed Jacks face. That I didnt expect. Jack, Ive been so far from the Lord since last October. And guess who God used to make that clear to me?
303

Lexs new puppy? Jack said. Kate rolled her eyes until what Jack said registered. Lex got a Cavalier King Charles Spaniel puppy while I was gone? She did, Jack said. Ive got to go see it, Kate said, turning around to leave. Hold on a minute, Cujo. You were telling me who God used to wake you up. Focus, missy. He used Margie. And just how did He use Margie? She told me that in the last year, shes seen me wavering in my faith unlike I ever have before. Ouch, Jack said. It was like the Lord was shaking me and saying, Take your eyes off yourself and put them back on Me. Jack smirked, and Kate said, Youll pick me up for church? Of course. Kate got up to leave. Just a minute, Kath, Jack said. I want to ask you something. He pulled Kate over behind the curtain by the stairs to his office. Have you thought about going to New York for the one-year anniversary? Kate sighed and leaned against the wall for support. I hadnt thought about it, Jack. What do you think? Only you know where you are in the grieving process and if you do or dont need to go. Id be glad to go with you, Jack said. Thank you, Jack. Jack hadnt been that considerate and sweet to Kate since December. Ill have to pray about it. I think I should probably go alone. Whatever you decide, Jack said. Enjoy the puppy, Jack said as she was leaving. Kate turned around and smiled. Jack knew her so well. -o0oThis is the cutest puppy Ive ever seen, Lex. I want one, Kate said. I think Im going to breed her, Lex said. Ill give you five percent off. Dorothy Parker lives on in the spirit of Alexandrea Morgan. Lex laughed. Michael and I broke up. John and I are on a break, Kate said. Oh, how very Ross-and-Rachel of you. Why, Kat? There are many different reasons. But the bottom line is I shouldnt be making any life-changing decisions while Im still grieving over Fees death. Annie and Margie have repeatedly told me I shouldnt marry anyone who did not live in the
304

same town with me for six months. Plus, John is so passionate about his band. Lex burst out laughing. The obstacle of a country western band is too strong even for a babe like John. There are a lot of reasons. Mostly we just didnt seem to be able to make the time to be together. I have a date with the veterinarian whom I met when I brought Daphne in for her shots. Since it doesnt look like Im going to be having a baby in the foreseeable future, I decided that a puppy would just have to do. Lex, I never realized that you wanted another baby so much. Ive been engaged more times than I can remember. Ive dated more men than I can count. With each one, there was always a discussion of children. I sort of want one, but Daphne will have to do for now. Throughout July and August, Kate worked sixteen-hour days except on Sundays and Wednesdays. Kate also took another temporary leave of absence from HMC. Shed prayed about going to the Memorial Service at the World Trade Center. Although she didnt really want to go especially alone Kate concluded that perhaps it would be an important step to closure of her grief. Kate had been working so hard that when Labor Day weekend arrived, she was shocked, but pleased that she had gotten so much accomplished. At church on Sunday, Kate was feeling especially energetic. The pastor asked for volunteers to head up a committee for the upcoming masquerade party. It was the churchs alternative to Halloween. Kate whispered to Jack, Why dont we help? It sounds like fun. Jack laughed it off. Kate had noticed that Jacks first reaction to most things tended to be negative, but it usually didnt take much to win him over. Cmon, Jack it will be a new experience. Ive always wanted to go to a masquerade ball. Lets talk about it later, Jack said. A soon as they ordered lunch, Kate said, Its later. Lets talk about the ball. Were supposed to dress like one of our favorite people in the Bible. You could be the Messiah. I certainly dont have the hubris to pull off Jesus, Jack said, chuckling. How about Samson? We could get you a wig and beard. Jack raised his eyebrows. Only if youd be Delilah. How about David and Bathsheba? Kate asked. Too trite, Jack said. How about Queen Esther and Mordecai? Perfect, Kate said. Can I call the pastor and tell him well help with the arrangements? I dont know. Youre pretty busy, Jack said. Its only for six weeks and if we get together twice during the week and Sundays, we should be able to handle it. If it becomes too much, Nance could help.
305

She attends a church in North Boston, but shes wanted to try our church. All right. Ill call the pastor and tell him tomorrow. What have you decided about the memorial service? Jack asked. Im going to go, Kate said a bit too solemnly. Alone. Are you sure about this? Jack asked. Yes, Kate said. We can work on the party when I get back. When are you leaving? On Tuesday around ten. Thursday. Ill probably come back Wednesday night or

Are you driving or flying? Jack asked. Flying. The traffic will be horrendous. Ill probably use the heliport. -o0oEvery time Kate thought of going back to Ground Zero, there was a gnawing ache in the pit of her stomach. Although she knew that the Lord would give her the strength to get through it, Kate still dreaded it. If Jack were going with her she would have felt much better, but she didnt want things to get all messed up between them again as they did last September and January. When Kate told John about the one-year Memorial Service, he told her he didnt want her to go alone. John insisted on going. Two days before the Service, John called to say he would have to take a red-eye flight and meet Kate in the city. Kate hid her disappointment and insisted that John stay put. She told him that this was something that she really needed to do for herself. Kate had packed just a few things and told her pilot to meet her at ten. She prayed for a few minutes before taking this next step in her journey of faith. When the doorbell rang, Kate was scattered. She didnt think she had called for a driver, but maybe she had. Kate took a deep breath, hoping that it was John surprising her. When Kate opened the door and saw Jack, she froze. You didnt think Id let you go to New York alone, did you? Kate remained statuesque. Jack became a little unsure of himself. Kath, please tell me that you want me to go with you, Jack said. Yes, please, Kate said as she threw caution to the wind and wrapped her arms around Jacks neck. Kate held on tightly and said out loud, Thank You, Lord.

306

307

Chapter Eleven September 11, 2002 New York City Kate and Jack walked around the city, amazed at how much progress had been made in a year. They walked hand in hand at Ground Zero, looking with wonder at all the shrines that had been kept up for so long. A chain link fence was covered with flier after flier of pictures of missing loved ones. There were many more shrines than the year before. They walked through the church where there were more tributes to those lost. Kate and Jack both instinctively sat down in a pew and prayed. Kate was mesmerized by all that she saw and didnt want to leave. After four hours, Jack pried her away. They took a subway and walked the rest of the way back to the Ritz. Kate was silent and Jack let her remain deep in thought until they got back. What would you like for dinner, Kath? Jack asked. Im not really hungry, Kate said. You need to build up strength for tomorrow. Well be standing around for a while. Why dont I make a run over to Carnegies? Jack asked. That sounds good, but theyll deliver. I dont mind going, Jack said. cheesecake? How about a pastrami sandwich and

All right. And pickles. And a black and white cookie, Kate said. I wouldnt dream of going to any New York deli without getting you a black and white cookie. I love the black and white. Two races of flavor living side by side in harmony. Its a wonderful thing, isnt it? Thanks for the reminder, Jerry Seinfeld, Kate said, smiling. Ill be back in a bit, Elaine Benes, Jack said, closing the door behind him. Kate shook her head and smiled. She reached for her Bible and prayer journal and prayed while Jack was gone. Then she read her prayer journal from last year at this time. Kate had been unfocused and self-absorbed for most of the past year. She saw it with every entry she wrote. Kate thanked the Lord for using Margie to bring her back to Him. She thought shed gone through the grieving process in the last year, and that after tomorrows service, as long as she kept her eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of her faith, she could put this season behind her. Kate thought about Fee everyday just as she thought about Dad but Kate was hopeful that the worst was over. Kate was extremely thankful that Jack had swooped in to help her through the one-year anniversary. It was so unexpected. Kate was floored when Jack appeared. It was as though the wall of the separation between them in the last year instantly crumbled. Kate chose to keep things less intense with Jack. She wouldnt continually tell him how much she loved him. Shed keep the demonstration of affection to a minimum. The Memorial Service was poignant, touching, uplifting and very sad at the same time. Kate focused on the fact that Fee was with Dad in glory. Jack and Kate
308

had talked about the good that had come from the terrorist attacks. The country seemed to be united in a way that Kate had never seen before. There was a feeling of patriotism in the city that was almost tangible. Jack and Kate returned to Millers Grove on Thursday morning. When Jack dropped Kate off, she hugged and thanked him. Let me know when you want to resume planning the party, Jack told Kate. How about after church on Sunday? Kate suggested. That works for me. See you in a few days. Goodbye, Kath, Jack said, turning toward the car. Jack? Kate said. I cant begin to tell you how much it meant that you went with me. Youre the kindest, caring, most giving and godliest man that Ive ever known, Kate said, then turned around and went inside. She didnt want to embarrass Jack or make him feel that he had to respond in any way. September 13 December 15, 2002 Boston Jack and Kate had a lot of fun working together on the party. After calls were made and plans were falling into place, they spent an hour or two having tea and talking about everything and anything. The party was a great success, but Kate wanted her time with Jack to continue. After the party, she invited Jack to join her on Thanksgiving to serve food at a homeless shelter. Do you always do that on Thanksgiving? Jack asked. I try. I havent in the last several years. Kate said. Its a very humbling experience,

You know I always make Thanksgiving dinner, but I guess I could skip it this year. Everyone that comes has at least one other place to go. How about if I help you on Wednesday and we can do the final touches when we get back from the shelter? Jack raised his eyebrows. Really? I have done Thanksgiving before, without a maid or chef. You dont think that I can do it; do you? Kate smirked. Jack chuckled. Kath, I dont think there is anything in this world that you cant do. Kate rolled her eyes, embarrassed. You think too highly of me, Jack. So what do you think about Thanksgiving? All right, Jack said. Theres one more thing I like to do at church for Christmas. The first Saturday in December they have a Toys-for-Tots drive. People bring toys and they receive a letter receipt for tax purposes. Then we sort them by age and sex and sometimes weve been up well past midnight wrapping them. We have a great time. The later it gets, the giddier and sillier we get. Jack looked into Kates eyes. I cant believe you do that, he said. Im sure the G.V. Campbell Foundation gives a hefty contribution to Toys for Tots. Why do you get involved?
309

Kates eyes penetrated Jacks. This makes it personal. Giving to charities is business. Anyone can write a check. Hmm. Interesting. Okay. Sign me up for it all. Wonderful, Kate said. You wont regret it. It was nearly two in the morning of December second by the time Kate and Jack completed wrapping the last of the toys in the multipurpose room of their church. The other volunteers had already left, since Jack and Kate told them that they would be glad to finish up. They were both exhausted, but neither of them wanted to part. At this hour, theres no point in sleeping if were going to church, Jack said. Im fine with four hours sleep, Kate said. So do you want to go home? Jack asked. Lets go to my condo, Kate said. comfortable pillow top mattress. -o0oKate was up, showered and dressed by eight oclock. She was sitting in her favorite chair and reading the Bible when Jack came out of the guest room at nine. That is one comfortable bed, Jack said as he stretched his arms. Thanks, Kath. Kate smiled warmly. Good morning, Jack. Would you like some tea? I think Id prefer a shower, Jack said. The bathroom connected to the guest room has towels, a robe and a selection of toothbrushes. Help yourself. After Jack had showered, he got a cup of tea and sat across the table from Kate. Would you like to go out to breakfast or brunch? Jack asked. Ive got oatmeal and grapefruit here. You know I rarely eat a big breakfast. except for New Years Day brunch. Didnt you once tell me that you kept the letter that your Dad wrote you here? Yes. Would you like to read it? Id love to read it, if you dont mind, Jack said. I think youll appreciate it, Kate said, getting up to retrieve the letter. Kate came back a minute later and handed Jack a worn, wrinkled envelope. Jack opened it and began to read the letter several times. Kate waited for Jack to speak. Now I understand why you have become such a loving, godly and extraordinary person. Your dad certainly laid the groundwork. Its obvious he was a
310

The guest room has an extremely

Sounds great, Jack said. Although Im sure your sofa would be fine.

very godly and remarkable man, Jack said. He was, Jack. Thank you, Kate said. Im literally at a loss for words, Jack said whispered. Kate reached over and squeezed Jacks hand. Jack looked off into the distance, deep in thought. Kate took the letter from Jack and read it once more. Then she looked into Jacks eyes. They appeared to be a bit misty. Youre awfully quiet, Jack. I cant get that letter out of my mind. I wish I had had the chance to get to know your dad. Thats sweet of you to say, Jack, Kate said. Come to think of it, Jack said, I have gotten to know him. He left a good part of himself in you. Kate choked back tears and fought an overwhelming urge to hug Jack. After taking a deep breath, she said, Thank you, Jack. Youre very kind. I think that if my mother had left me a letter like that, I would have responded differently. Kate wanted Jack to kiss her, and she found herself incapable of saying anything at all. The telephone rang, startling both Kate and Jack. Dont answer it, Kath, Jack said. Kate obeyed, staring at the phone. They both listened at the message Lex left. Its me, Kat. I just wanted to confirm our lunch at the B & B tomorrow. Call me if you have a conflict. Otherwise, Ill see you tomorrow. Jack and Kate remained deep in thought. After several minutes, Kate wanted to lighten the mood and said she was hungry. How about we just order pizza? Jack asked. Im always up for that, but I thought you didnt like pizza or recognize the fact that it fits into four food groups, Kate said, grinning. Youre the doctor, Jack said. Kate laughed. I probably eat more pizza than I do anything else. No one would ever believe how rich you are, Kathryn Leanne Campbell, Jack said, laughing. -o0oThe next day, Kate had lunch with Lex at the B & B. After ordering, Lex said, You certainly are seeing a lot of Jack these days, arent you? Kate stared at Lex. No more than usual, I dont think. Weve seen a lot of each other since 1999. Weve been going to church and Bible study together since 1996. Hes been available and you, not so much. Does it bother you?
311

Why in the world would it bother me? Lex asked. I dont know. Youre the one who brought up the subject, Kate said. I think Jack likes you, Lex said. Of course he likes me. Were very close friends. I mean as in more than friends, Lex said, looking off into the distance. The way you worked together at Thanksgiving it was like you were married. And you call each other babe and love. Weve been calling each other that for a while now. I dont know what I would have done without Jack after the terrorist attacks and then the Memorial Service in September, Kate said. I still dont know how Jack became so important in your life, Lex said. Im sorry, Lex. I know you think that I should have turned to you during that time, but you didnt make yourself available. Weve been all through this. Do you really want to rehash it again? No, Kat. Do you still think that Jack has a thing for me? Lex asked. Youre drop-dead gorgeous and youre a lot of fun to be with, Lex. I think that just about every man has a thing for you, Kate said. I think Jack has a thing for you, Kat. Thats ridiculous, Kate said a bit apprehensively. I agree, Lex said. What do you mean? Hes not in our league, Kat. Kate put down her fork. I cant believe you just said that, Kate said. Face the facts, Lex said.

Are you serious? Kate asked.

Lets call a spade a spade, Lex said. Love endures only when the lovers love many things together and not merely each other. I cant believe that you are glibly hurling clichs at me, quoting Walter Lippman and saying that Jack isnt good enough for me. Kate realized that she had raised her voice a bit. Jack is not in your league, Lex hissed. Exactly what league am I in? Kate asked in a quieter tone of voice. Youre one of the wealthiest women in the world. Thats only G.V. Campbell Inc., which doesnt define me or make me who I am, Kate said. Of course it does. You cant see the forest for the trees. Youre deluding yourself, Lex said. Youre acting like a babe in the woods. Wake up and smell the coffee.
312

Are you suddenly suffering from Tourettes Syndrome? Lex rolled her eyes and teasingly said, A stitch in time saves nine. So youre saying that you and Jack are actually two peas in a pod? Give me a break, Lex. Youre telling me that I shouldnt be with a man like Jack; I should only date wealthy men? Or men like John Corbett. Lex looked away and played with her spoon. FYI, I have much more in common with Jack than I do with just about anyone I can think of, Alexandrea Morgan. Kate realized that she was hissing. And what exactly what might that be, Diane Say Anything Court? Lex asked. We both love and want to please the Lord, Kate said quietly. Oh, gee, youre both Jesus freaks. Snap. I cant believe you, Lex. Have I ever acted like a person of wealth outside the scope of my work? Kate asked. Besides your jet and car service? Id have to think about that, Lex said quietly. Have I ever given preferential treatment to a person of means? Lex rolled her eyes. Not that Ive seen. Well, maybe your Hollywood friends. Lex, do you realize what you are saying? You are buying into the very same New England society garbage that you said you despised and that you supposedly abandoned years ago. Lex got wide-eyed as she pondered Kates words. Then she sighed dramatically. Oh my word, you are right. I cant believe it. Im living every daughters worst nightmare Ive turned into my mother! Lex gasped. Turn it down a notch, drama queen, Kate said. You know how Ive never been comfortable telling Jack about my relationships? I think its because I love him, but deep down, Ive never considered him in my league. Who in the world are you and what have you done with Alexandrea Morgan? Kate asked. I cant believe that Ive been class conscious all my life. Ive never been in a relationship with anybody of whom my parents would disapprove. Oh my gosh, this is huge. Ive got to go find Jack. Lex started to get up. Slow down there, Speedy Gonzales. Youre going to find Jack and do what? Arent you in a relationship with Doctor Don? Kate asked. Lex smiled and leaned back. Thats right; I am in a relationship with Don. Lex smiled brightly. Do you want to be in a relationship with Jack, even though you think hes out of your league? I dont know. I have to process all this. I think I need to be alone.
313

Lex abruptly left the restaurant, leaving a bewildered Kate deep in thought. She jumped when her cell phone rang. Hey, Jack said. What are you doing right now, Kath? Absolutely nothing at all, Kate said. nonsensical argument with Lex. Just trying to recover from a

Will you come on an adventure with me? Jack asked. Sure. Im at the B & B. Do you want to pick me up? Ill be there in ten minutes. Kate was deep in thought about her conversation with Lex when Jack drove up. He had to roll down the window and call her name. Sorry, Jack. I was lost in thought. So where are we heading? How does ice-skating sound? Jack asked. Too good to be true, Kate said. Where? I found a really solid pond behind Cutters Mill and Ive been practicing. Youd left your skates with me to get the rust out. Kates eyes were filled with excitement. As they were putting their skates on, Kate asked, What made you do this? This year my new years resolution is to have more fun. I used to enjoy skating when I was a kid. That is an excellent resolution, Kate said. I think Ill make the same one, if you dont mind. What else are you going to do? Im going to join the racquetball club in Woodbridge. Excellent idea. Anything else? Kate asked. Thats all, Jack said, looking away. Come on. You know you cant lie to me, Jackson Andrew Williams, Kate said, laughing. Maybe I cant lie to you or to anybody, really but I can withhold information, Jack said, trying not to grin. Spill, mister. Jack hung his head, deliberately showing his embarrassment. You gave me the idea, actually. Well, what is it, Jack? Ballroom dancing, Jack said a bit tentatively. Really? Kate asked. You know that Ive always wanted to learn ballroom dancing. I remember you telling me that and then I saw Strictly Ballroom, Jack said without looking up. The Paso Dobles. Yes, Kate said, lighting up. Oh, and Ive always wanted to
314

learn that and Salsa dancing. Can I join you? Seriously? Jack asked, finally looking up. Do you have the time? Ill make the time, Kate said. This is a shocker. Lex told me you mocked the movie. I did. And I actually watched Dance with Me by myself, Jack confessed. Youve been holding out on me, Jack. You know that I would have watched Dance with Me with you. Youre busy a lot of the time, Kath. I want to join you, Kate said. Sure, Jack said, trying to sound more casual than he felt. That would be much more fun. So are we skating or are we going to talk away the afternoon? Lets go, Kate said, reaching for Jacks hand. He was a bit unsteady on his legs at first, but managed to do well after a few minutes. They skated until it began to get dark. Want some dinner? Jack asked. Are you cooking? Kate asked. Absolutely, Jack said, smiling. Then Im eating, Kate said. Sitting at Jacks dining room table and enjoying a rare home-cooked meal, Kate asked Jack when he suddenly started making New Years resolutions. Ive never believed in new years resolutions because I didnt believe in the ability of people to change. In these past several years Ive seen how God changes people all the time. The life that Id chosen to live before I returned to the Lord didnt include much fun. I know my reputation. Im the crotchety bachelor destined to become a bitter old man who spends his days festering and rotting away. French Kiss, Kate said, smiling. Excuse me? Jack said. Youre quoting Meg Ryan from French Kiss or Lex. Fester, fester, fester. Rot, rot, rot. Jack laughed. Ive been around Lex too much. I didnt realize that was a line in a movie. Kate smiled. Lex quotes from movies all the time. Its hard to keep up. Jack sighed. Go on, Kevin Kline. Not if youre going to mock me, Jack warned Kate. Im sorry, Jack. Please continue. When I was a kid, I used to have fun all the time. It just occurred to me that except for the times Ive spent with you these last few years, fun has not been a part
315

of my life. Im trying to remember when it stopped. As weve gone through Philippians, Ive become convicted that I need to experience the joy of the Lord and that includes laughter. Ive taken Proverbs 17:22 to heart, A joyful heart is good medicine. I am so happy that you had this epiphany. Thats exactly what Dads legacy was to me. One of the things that Dad used to say was, Do not go gentle into that good night. The poem by Dylan Thomas, Jack said. Yes. I think that Dad interpreted that to mean fight for your life and make it worth living. I still find myself thinking about your Dads letter. It left quite an impression on me. Im so glad the letter was such an inspiration to you, Jack. I need to be reminded more of his motto, to live each day of life to the fullest and wherever I am, be ALL there. That was actually a quote from the missionary Jim Elliot, but Dad always reminded me of it. He also was a fan of the idea of sucking the marrow out of life.

I went to the woods because I wanted to live deliberately. I wanted to live deep and suck the marrow out of life, to put to rout all that was not life, and not, when I had come to die, discover that I had not lived.
That is a great Thoreau quote, Kate said. Ive thought about that quote since I read your Dads letter. Ive always admired people who lived their lives that way. It just never occurred to me that I had a choice that I could live that way if I wanted to. Good for you, Jack. I need to be continually reminded that life is what happens to you while youre busy making other plans. The John Lennon quote. Pretty profound for the Beatles, Jack said. Along the lines of having more fun and sucking the marrow out of life, Ive planned a trip to the city later this month. I have tickets to Phantom of the Opera and the Rockettes the third week in December. I am speechless, Kate admitted. Would you like to stay in my townhouse, Fees apartment or at one of the Campbell hotels? You could go back to The Ritz. It wouldnt cost you anything. Thats quite an offer. Actually, I was hoping that you might go with me as my guide, Jack said, looking away from Kate. Kates eyes widened. I would absolutely love that, Jack. Ill have Nancy call the hotel tomorrow. If they cant get us into a two-bedroom suite, we could have adjoining rooms. I know its pretty last-minute, Jack said. We could always stay at Fees or the condo on the Upper East Side, Kate said. But there is always a suite or a room that is available to owners, investors and VIPs.
316

I want to pay for it, Jack insisted. But its free, Kate said. If we werent in the suite or the two rooms, paying customers would be staying there. Thats no way to do business, Kath, Jack chided. I dont do business, Jack. Occasionally I take advantage of what is already mine, Kate said. Youre going to continue to wear me down on this, arent you? Jack asked. Kate flashed a smug smile at Jack. Youre as bad as Alexis, Jack said, resignation in his tone. What dates do you want to stay in New York? December sixteenth through the twentieth. I realize its very short notice. It shouldnt be a problem. Dont forget to bring your skates. I wouldnt dream of leaving them home. I know how passionate you are about ice-skating, Jack said. Besides today, I havent ice-skated in ages. And thank you for thinking of today. What a rare treat. -o0oFor the next two weeks, Kate only saw Jack at church and Bible study. She was trying to make up for the time shed lose while in the city. On December fifteenth, Jack and Kate went to lunch alone after church to discuss their trip. Jack, Kate brought up tentatively, I want you to be completely honest with me; okay? Jack became very warm and he could feel the beating of his heart. Okay. This is your trip. Ordinarily Id use my car service or fly probably both. But if youre more comfortable taking your car, thats fine with me. Parking in the city is awful. The limo is fine. Are you sure, Jack? Kate asked. I dont want to step on your toes. You know the city; youve lived there. Aside from the two shows and iceskating, I have no other agenda. Id like to go back to Ground Zero. Excellent, Kate said. The limo will pick you up at eleven. At the caf? Jack asked. Anywhere you want. The cafs fine, Jack said. December 16 -20, 2002 New York City Despite the fact that he had been in New York twice in the last year, Jack would have felt like a lost soul in the city if he hadnt been with Kate. New York City was different after the terrorist attacks. Jack had always hated the city, except for his
317

time in it with Kate. He was impressed, however, with the great lengths that the city went to for decorating at Christmastime. Kate led him through department stores, hotels, Grand Central Station and the Trump Towers to show Jack the elaborate displays. He felt like a young boy in a toy store. Although Kate had seen Phantom once before, she enjoyed it more this time. Jack was surprised by how much he enjoyed the play and the Rockettes. Hed lived only two hundred miles from New York all his life and never had appreciated the city before. Their last night in the city, Jack and Kate went skating in Central Park. Jack surprised Kate by buying a half-hour on the ice without any other skaters but them. He had arranged the music for Kenny Gs recording of Have Yourself a Merry Little Christmas to be played while they skated. Kate was incredulous. I cant believe you did this, Jack. And Kenny G thats an all-time favorite of mine. I remember you mentioned the song and how you wanted to ice-skate to it, Jack said. Kate held onto Jack tightly. Her head was spinning. This was the sweetest and most amazing thing that anyone had ever done for her. She didnt want the evening or their time together to ever end. As they left the ice, Jack saw tears in Kates eyes. Why are you crying, Kath? Is it the cold? Just tears of joy. Its been a fabulous few days. As the limo returned Kate and Jack to Millers Grove, Kate closed her eyes and feigned sleep. She was actually doing some soul searching. Kate was beginning to think that Fees prediction that Jack was her one true love was right on the money. Jack always put Kates interests before his own. She was attracted to Jack. Kate needed to speak with Lex and John to clarify things in her mind. December 20 - 21, 2002 Boston After dropping off Jack, Kate called Lex. Hey Lex, what are you up to? Kate asked. Just doing some last-minute wrapping, Lex said. Are you alone? Kate asked. Yes. Andie wont be home until later. Feel like company? Kate asked. Sure, Lex said. Ill be there in a few minutes. Great, Lex said. And how about a pizza? As they began eating, Lex said, What a nice surprise. Im glad you called.
318

Im glad you were free. So how are things with you and Don going? Lex sighed and put down her pizza. We just broke up. Why, Lex? Because ever since you and I had lunch together, I cant get the idea out of my head about wanting to be with Jack. I think Im in love with him, Kat. Kates heart sunk and she stifled a deep sigh. Really, Diane Court? So not funny, Kat, Lex said. Have you told Lloyd Dobler yet? No. Hes been out of town. I thought he was with you. We were he was, Lex. Where did you go? Lex asked. The city, Kate said. How in the world did you get Jack to go to New York City? It was actually his idea, Kate said cautiously. So what did you and Jack do in New York? Kates heart thundered in her chest. I showed him how beautiful the city is at Christmas. Jack hates the city. I cant believe it was his idea, Lex said. Kate consciously willed herself not to sound defensive. insinuating, Lex that Im lying? Of course not, Lex said. I think Jack was pretty impressed. Jack went to the city with me after the attacks and then again in September for the Memorial Service. He likes the city now. We saw the Rockettes. Thats unbelievable, Lex said. Next youll be telling me you saw a Broadway musical, Lex said snidely. When she saw Kates expression, she knew that Jack had gone to a play. I would never have believed that in a million years. What else did you do go skating in Central Park? Kate simply said, We did. Lex burst out laughing. Are we talking about the same man Jack Williams, about six-two, athletic build, sandy hair, blue eyes; the same Jack Williams who owns Le Caf? Kate rolled her eyes. Lexs facetious remark enabled her to regain her composure. Yes, Lex. Kate looked away. Lex scrutinized Kates face. Is there something going on between you two? Kate very carefully forced herself to answer Lex in a casual manner. Like what? Kate responded.
319

What are you

Are you more than friends? Lex asked pointedly. You know that in the last few years, weve become very close friends, Lex. I love him, Kate said. She could not lie to Lex, and she prayed that Lex would stop questioning her about Jack. I planned on telling Jack how I felt about him when he was at Sallys for Christmas dinner. You dont have a problem with that, do you? Youre going to join us, arent you? Lex asked. Kate felt dizzy. She had just assumed that Jack would spend Christmas with her, although they hadnt discussed it. Im not sure about my plans. Annies been trying to get me to go to California and spend Christmas with her family. Its only four days away, Lex said. Dont you think you should solidify your plans? Times just gotten away from me. I cant believe its already the twenty-first. So you dont have a problem with my asking Jack out, Kat? Kates head was spinning and she knew that she couldnt answer Lexs question. Kat, youre as white as a ghost. Are you okay? Lex asked. Im not feeling very well, Kate confessed. Do you want to lie down? Lex asked. No. I feel nauseous, Kate said. Would you like a coke? Yes, please, Kate said. Lex got up to get Kate her soda and Kate was finally able to exhale sharply. Silently she prayed that the Lord would help her to get through this conversation with Lex. She prayed for wisdom, clear direction and peace over a possible relationship between Lex and Jack. By the time Lex returned, Kate was feeling better. She sipped her drink slowly. Do you want some crackers, Kat? I think this should do it, Lex. Thanks, Kate said. Would you like me to drive you home, Kat? I could use the air, Lex. Okay. Ill walk with you. Lex pulled Kate up with her hand and put her arm around Kate. Lets get you home, Cinderella, before you turn into a pumpkin. Kate allowed Lex to get her settled in bed. Heres coke and crackers. And heres the phone. If you dont get better, call me and Ill take you to the doctor. Ill be fine, Lex. Im not leaving until you promise that youll call me if you dont feel better, Kat.
320

I promise, Kate said. Ill check on you later; okay? Yes. Thanks. Kate continued praying after Lex left. Was this the Lord leading her back to John? Kate called Annie and asked her if it was too late to take Annie up on her invitation to spend Christmas with her and her family. Do you seriously need to ask, kiddo? Youre family, hon. Well all be thrilled to see you, Annie said. But Johns in Texas, Cinderella. I know. John told me. And I dont want to think about men for a while, Stepmom. -o0oAs Lex walked home from Kates house, she decided to stop by and talk to Jack at the caf. It was almost closing time, so Lex assumed Jack wouldnt be busy. Hey there, city slicker, Lex said. Jack chuckled. sheepishly. Im never going to live this down, am I? Jack asked

Not on my watch, Rudy Giuliani, Lex said. I just cant get a visual of you going to a Broadway play, seeing the Rockettes and skating in Central Park. Did you actually enjoy yourself, Nelson Rockefeller? I did, Jack confessed. Did Kate take you shopping first? Lex asked. Jack scowled, You mean so I wouldnt embarrass her by wearing my usual clothes? Yes, Lex said honestly. I bought new clothes over a year ago, Jack said, trying not to sneer at Alexis. And no mocking was involved? Lex asked. None at all, Jack said. Well whoever said you cant teach an old dog new tricks was wrong, I guess, Mario Cuomo, Lex said. So youre calling me an old dog? Youve probably been called worse. I thought you didnt believe in change, Lex said. I never used to. But Ive seen God working in peoples lives and Ive seen them change. God, huh? So after spending so much time with Kat, youre a holy roller now, too a regular Billy Graham? Jack sighed. Is there no end to your mocking? And I seem to recall that you professed to be a Christian a year ago.
321

Lex changed her strategy. Im just teasing you. What are your plans for Christmas? I hadnt really given it any thought, Jack said. Geez, its four days away, isnt it? Duh, Lex said. I assumed youd join us at Sallys for our yearly midafternoon Christmas dinner. I really havent thought or talked to Kath about it, Jack said. Kath? You mean Kat? Shes going to California to be with John, Lex said. Jack raised his eyebrows. Kathryn didnt mention that to me, he said. Why should she? Since when does Kat tell you every detail of her life? Lex asked, scowling. Jack didnt answer and Lex could tell by his expression that shed better drop the subject. Jack, I think its finally time to lay all our cards on the table. Jack looked intently at Lex. What do you mean? Weve been friends for what seven or eight years now? Lex asked. That sounds about right, Jack answered. I think that weve been skirting around the issue of perhaps being more than friends for almost that entire time, Lex said. Jack looked at Lex quizzically. You do? I think so, Lex said. Speaking for myself, at least, Ive never been comfortable discussing relationships Ive had with other men with you. Ive been trying to analyze why. Have you come to any conclusions? Jack asked a bit suspiciously. I think so. You know how small towns are especially Millers Grove. Rumors have been flying around for years and I think bets have even been made that we both want to be more than friends, but our timing has never worked out. Jack was unsure how to respond. He said nothing. A few weeks ago I was discussing it with Kat, and she told me that she thought youd like to be more than friends with me. Kath said that? Jack asked. Among other people, yes. I guess what Im asking you is if the idea of you and me having a relationship has occurred to you? Lex asked. Its occurred to me over the years, Jack said. Especially when you first moved here. Youre saying that its occurred to you as well? Well, of course it has, Jack. And? Jack asked. Lex sighed. She had expected this conversation to go much more smoothly.
322

She felt as though she had to pull every word out of Jack. She wondered if the rumors had been wrong. Lex began to feel foolish. She regretted bringing up the subject. Alexis, are you suggesting that we become more than friends? Lex looked away and began twirling her hair. I guess I am, yes. At this point in my life, I only go out with women who are strong Christians. Lex became more hostile with each word. So Im not religious enough for you to go out with, Billy Hypocrite Graham? It doesnt have anything to do with being religious. It has to do with having a relationship with the Lord, living a life that is pleasing to God and glorifies Him, and growing in His knowledge and grace. How dare you since when did you become Mr. Religiosity? Lex hissed. Im just saying Forget it, you Pharisee. I didnt realize that you had become an Amish monk. Lex, I And since when do you call me Lex? Youve always hated that nickname because thats what Matthew calls me. And what is all this about Kath and Kathryn? Are you in some sort of cult with Kat? Lex Stop calling me that. Do you think I need YOU to go out with me? I could date any man that I wanted. I dont need you. I was doing you a favor, you redneck lumberjack. Im sorry, Lex, Jack said before she stormed out. Lex poked her head back in the door and said, How dare you call me Lex. She proceeded to slam the door shut. Lex felt more than humiliated she was mortified. With each step that she took on her way home, Lex became angrier at herself for taking such a risk. The thought that Jack wasnt interested in her had never crossed Lexs mind. Filled with self-pity, she whimpered herself to sleep. -o0oKate had fallen into a deep sleep and the sound of the phone caused her to jump. She answered without thinking or checking her caller ID. Hello, Kate said. Hey Kath, it sounds like I woke you. Kate tried her best to focus clearly. Hi, Jack. Can we meet this morning? Jack asked. Kate stifled a deep sigh. I cant, Jack. Im leaving for California. Why are you running away, Kath? Jack asked.
323

Kate closed her eyes and wondered why it felt as though her heart would break. Im not running away. Didnt I tell you I was going to spend Christmas with Annie? You certainly didnt, Jack replied. Kate remained silent. Im coming over, Jack said and then hung up. Kate wanted to flee, but she knew she couldnt leave fast enough. That was the trouble with small towns. As a sense of panic overwhelmed her, Kate began to pray. Jack not only rang the doorbell, but he knocked and called her name. Kate walked to the door slowly, unlocked it and then sat down on her couch. Whats going on, Kath? Nothing is going on, Jack. Im tired from our trip and I didnt sleep well last night. My pilot is meeting me at Logan in two hours. Jack sat down next to Kate. What happened after you dropped me off? Nothing, Kate said, not daring to look into Jacks eyes. Im guessing that you talked to Lex after we parted. What did she tell you to cause you to suddenly flee to California? Kate sighed deeply. She decided it was time to be honest with Jack. That was the only way he would stop questioning her. Lex wants to be with you, Jack. Weve become very close best friends for years now, but I dont want that to get in the way of a future between Lex and you. Jack exhaled sharply. Wow, he said. Unbelievable. So thats it? We just forget about our love for each other? Lex loves you, Jack. I think that she has for a long time. Does it matter at all the way I feel? Jack asked. Jack, youve always loved Lex. Shes funny and beautiful. Ive heard you say dozens of times what you care more about inner beauty. Did it ever occur to you that I feel the same way, Kath? Kate sighed heavily and crossed her arms, challenging Jack. Thats not to say that you dont have outer beauty, because you do. Please, Jack. And youre saying that you know what I want and feel better than I do? No, Jack. Im saying that my dearest friend loves you, and there is no way on earth that Ill come between you two. And what I want doesnt matter? Jack asked. Kate sighed again. Im not sure you know what you want right now. Once Im out of the picture, youll be able to better discern your feelings for Lex. Jack stood up and paced back and forth furiously. Kate felt her resolve and
324

strength returning and she sat up straight and began to exude more confidence. Jack saw Kates demeanor change and he feared that he was fighting a losing battle. As far as Im concerned, Jack, if my dearest friend who is like a sister to me wants to have a relationship with you, there is no way on earth that I would allow anything or anyone to come between you. Kate saw that Jacks frustration was growing. She took a deep breath and thanked the Lord for the strength and peace that He was giving her. Theres nothing you can say to change my mind, Jack. Suppose I dont want a relationship with Lex. That isnt the point, Jack. Lex loves you and that, Im afraid, is the end of the story. Do you seriously think that Lex is a believer? Have you seen any fruit in her life whatsoever? And how can you call Lex your dearest friend? She was the only friend you had that wasnt supportive of you when Fee was missing or after she died? If the tables were turned, do you think for a minute shed put your happiness over her own? Im a Christian, Jack. Ive forgiven her. Nothing will cause me to betray my best friend. How about if I told you that I am so crazy in love with you that I want to marry you, Kath? Jack said barely above a whisper. Kate closed her eyes, exhaled sharply and stood perfectly still. That doesnt change anything. Jack desperately groped to find the words to reason with Kate. It changes everything, Kath, and you know it. Otherwise, you wouldnt be running away. How can you expect me to go out with an unbeliever? Thats completely unbiblical. Kate looked into Jacks eyes with Gods peace and steely determination. Jack, youve been the best friend that Ive ever had and you know that I love you, too. But you seem to be forgetting about John. Jack felt as though Kate had thrust a dagger into his heart. He sighed heavily, suddenly feeling much less sure of himself. Jack, Ive been completely honest with you about my love for John. I dont think that Ive done or said anything to lead you to believe that I dont love John anymore, have I? Kate stood up and held her hand out to Jack. He took it, and Kate felt as though her hand was on fire. Kate pulled Jack up and led him to her front door. Jack felt as though all the blood had left his body when Kate told him that she still loved the cowboy. It was obvious that Kates mind was made up and nothing could change it. Goodbye, Jack, Kate said. She gave him a friendly hug. Ill see you in January.
325

Finally resigning himself to Kates strong-willed spirit, Jack said, Goodbye, Kathryn, and walked out the door. He did not look back. Kate leaned against the door and closed her eyes. Out loud, she said, Help me to be strong, dear Lord. And please guide and direct me regarding my feelings for and relationship with John and Jack. December 22 28, 2002 California Christmas with Annie and her family was the respite that Kate needed. Annie gave her a CD by Bryan Duncan called My Utmost for His Highest, and it quickly became Kates favorite collection of Christian songs. Each song especially Bryans Hymn: When I Turn to You, felt like medicine for her soul and ministered to her confused heart. When I turn to You, You are always waiting with a heart that understands before I speak; I learn from You all that really matters though a million years go by Youll still love me. Kate had always enjoyed the rain, and Beverly Hills in December of 2002 was inundated with record-breaking rainfall. Kate was curled up next to the fire with her Bible when Annie came to her door. Knock, knock, Annie said. Kate smiled. Come on in, she said. So hows it going, kiddo? I feel so much better. Thank you, Annie. Are you ready to tell me whats going on? Annie asked. I dont have the strength, Annie, Kate said. You want to distance yourself from Jack because Lex has declared her love him. And you still love both John and Jack and dont know who the Lord wants you to be with? Basically, yes. So now youre a mind reader? Am I that transparent? Ive known you a long time, kiddo. I still think that youre meant to be with Jack, Annie said. Annie, you know that Ive always suspected that Jack and Lex belong together, Kate said. Yes, you have. And denial isnt just a river in Egypt. Do you have Christian friends in Boston that youre close with, hon? I have casual friends with whom I go to church, but Ive been too busy to nurture any close friendships, except with Jack. I never felt the need, between Jack and Lex and you and Margie. And now do you see the need? Jacks friendship has become compromised and Lex, as close as you are, isnt a Christian. And Margie and I are three thousand miles away. Kate sighed. Lex became a Christian after we had our falling out. Did she really? Lex has become a Christian for the umpteenth time? It seems
326

to me that all this is just Lexs latest Hail Mary mea culpa resulting in a conversion of convenience, kiddo. And if Lex is such a good friend, how is it that she is utterly impervious to the fact that you and Jack love each other? Margie and I suspected it back in 1997. I cant answer that, Kate said. Well Id say Lex is pretty self-centered and self-absorbed, kiddo. Kate sighed. Fee warned me about that. Jack cant be with an unbeliever, kiddo. Like I said, Lex says shes a Christian now. I just want to give Jack the time to be able to objectively figure out his feelings for Lex. Kiddo, since youre not asking for my advice, Ill hold my tongue. Just keep praying, hon. I do, Annie. All the time. Kate had planned to lay low and not see anyone, but she began feeling better on Christmas Day. Kate turned her attention to the loss of Annies parents and she asked many questions about Annies memories of them. In early December, in the middle of filming Me and Mrs. Jones, Danny had gone into rehab again this time only for thirteen days. Kate faithfully had called him, but she declined Dannys plea to go with him again. When Kate called Danny, she was thrilled by his response. Hey princess, I want you to be the first to know that I came to the Lord while I was in rehab. Kate squealed. Oh Danny, I couldnt be more pleased. Since we spent that Thanksgiving together in 2001, I realized that we had crossed over into a relationship as friends I mean mutual friends. I know what you mean. I saw that too, Danny. I was able to discuss my problems with Jack and John with you, Kate said. It was a turning point but discovering that you are my brother in Christ is even more exciting I feel jubilant, Kate said. We need to celebrate when I come back in the summer. So what made you impulsively come out for a few days for Christmas? I like spending the holidays in California, Kate said. Are you fleeing from Jack or running to John, princess? Danny asked. Kate sighed. How could you possibly know that? Jack was a rock and was there for you at Fees service. It was obvious that you had bonded with Jack as more than friends It was also clear that John was a third wheel. I was surprised when I heard you were engaged. How interesting it is that all my friends instinctively seem to know my feelings except for Lex. Yes. Ive fallen in love with Jack, but so has Lex, so I took myself out of the picture. And to complicate things even further, I am in love with John as well. Kate, is there some reason why dont you want to be happy?
327

The question was simple, but Kate was mystified by it. She had never consciously avoided being happy but she had to admit that other peoples happiness was more important to Kate than her own. She grappled with that a bit. It was Biblical to put others before ourselves, but was that her true motive? Thats an excellent, and very complex, question, Danny. Im going to have to think about it and get back to you. Danny chuckled. Fair enough, he said. Ill talk to you in a few weeks, Danny, Kate said. Keep me posted on your walk with the Lord. -o0oKate joined Michelle and Margie for lunch. Margie asked, So whats going on with Jack, sweetie? Jack? Kate said innocently. Drop the innocent, doe-eyed look, Bambi. Yes, Jack. The man from whom you are fleeing once again, Margie asked. What makes you think Im fleeing from Jack, Margie? Margie and Michelle exchanged glances. Kat, I love you like a sister and you are so good at so many things. Being an actress just isnt one of them. Tell me, sweetie. Whats going on with Jack? Margie asked. Kate sighed. There was a time when no one knew anything about her personal life. How had she become so transparent? Kate filled Margie and Michelle in on what had transpired in the last four months with Jack. Jack and you skating in Central Park all alone to Kenny G. How romantic is that? Michelle said. Ill say, Margie chimed in. I know, Kate said. Believe me, I know. But I love John, too. And Im so physically attracted to John that it makes me question my love for Jack. Maybe I just love him as a friend and feel incredibly appreciative of his support. I dont know, Miss Santa Clara. You were at the service, Michelle. Didnt it seem that Jack and John were competing for Kate and Jack won? Thats how it looked to me, Kate, Michelle said. How about trusting God, my Christian friend? Margie asked. I know. But I just needed to distance myself from the situation for a few days. Its been going on for years now, sweetie. I remember after talking with you all night after your party, I knew you were falling in love with Jack even back then. I know what I saw, Miss Santa Clara. And each year Ive seen that love grow stronger. He was there holding you up at Fees service much to Johns dismay. That he was, Kate, Michelle said.
328

Jacks been there for me every time I needed him. But there are two obstacles. One is my attraction to John. The other is that my dearest friend in Boston has declared her love for Jack. Miss California or Miss Orange County wouldnt forsake a close friend for the love of a man, would they? Kate asked Margie and Michelle. Im not going to touch that one with a ten-foot pole, Michelle said. Margie exhaled sharply. Not when you put it like that, sweetie. On the other hand, its not as black and white as that. Lex isnt a believer so how can Jack go out with her? I dont know, magpie. She says she is. Just dont make any impulsive decisions, Kate, Michelle said. Sweetie, are you going to be able to pick up Jason with me and stay for dinner? Margie asked Kate. Sure. I havent seen Jason for a while. Im not leaving until mid-morning tomorrow. Jason just loves his Auntie Kate. -o0oAs Kate was packing to go home, John paid her a very unexpected visit. John, I thought you were out of town. Its so good to see you, Kate said. The same old feeling of being intoxicated by John had returned. It seemed as though he had some mysterious power over her. Had she been wrong not to marry him earlier? Now that Kate was no longer engulfed in grief and had fled from Jack, she began to wonder. John picked up Kate and spun her around. I had to be in Texas for Christmas, but when you told me youd be here, l left early. Where are Annie and Ryan? They had something they had to attend with Shelby. Have a seat. Can I get you something to drink? Hot chocolate, if you have it. Kate came back from the kitchen with two mugs. Thank you, angel, John said. So what are you doing now? Kate asked. Nothing for the moment. During the summer Ill be filming the show I told you about compulsive gambling. Thats wonderful, John. Hows your band going? Still working on it, John said. Im bummed that youre going home so soon. Howd you like to show me your Boston digs? I never did get to Boston. Are you free to travel now? Kate asked. Nothings on my calendar for the next three months. But what about Jack? Since Fee died, I know that you havent felt the same about me. My emotions were wreaking havoc with me. But Jack and I are just friends,
329

babe. I think that he made it pretty clear how he felt about you at Fees service. Were not together, John, Kate said. He completely shielded me from you. And you clung to him, pretty much ignoring me, John said. Im sorry, love. I wasnt really aware of much that day. I remember Andie got up and sang. I remember Danny and Diane saying something. I remember Annie dragging me up to sing with her. Im sorry if I ignored you after youd traveled so far. Dont think twice about that, angel. You were grieving. But now you and Jack are only friends? Thats all, babe. Lex is now interested in Jack. Id say thats very good news for me. Im still very much in love with you, baby. What do you say then, angel? Can I go to Boston with you? If Kate and John had three months to live in the same town, all her confusion might be cleared up. You are on, babe. Go pack a bag and your guitar, of course and well leave in the morning.

330

331

Chapter Twelve December 28, 2002 Boston Kate took John straight to Millers Grove, praying continually. Im supposed to resume work in three days, Kate said. I always have a song to work on, John said. Besides, youre part-time. Your hours should be flexible. At the hospital, that would be true. Im on a leave of absence because my projects await me. I could work at home, I guess, if you promise not to distract me, Kate said. Now that would be impossible, John said. Lets play it by ear, Kate said. The first order of business is to go to the B & B to see Lex. Lex saw Kate and John walk in. Its good to see you, John, Lex said, hugging him and then hugging Kate. I think Katarina and I are finally making some progress, John said, smiling widely enough to make Kate weak in the knees. They had coffee in the dining room and when Willie Nash, Millers Groves resident cowboy, came by in response to Kates call, he and John hit it off very well. Let me show you around and give you a little history of the area here. Then we can move on to some other significant places, said Willie. Katarina? John was asking permission. Of course, John, by all means, enjoy yourself. Kate watched John walk away, praying for the Lords clear guidance. John was a committed Christian who was sweet, kind, caring and attracted her as no other man ever had. Kate still didnt understand how she could love two men at the same time. Kate sighed wistfully. Lex was grinning from ear to ear. Katarina? So you and John got back together, huh? We were only on a break, Lex, Kate said. Johns everything that I want. It was the truth. And if Jack hadnt been in the picture, she was almost positive that she would have married John by now. There was still the tiniest of doubts that ate away at Kate, keeping her from being sure. Kate was frustrated with herself. John is difficult to classify. Sometimes he looks like a cowboy through and through and other times, he looks like a Greek god with his chiseled features. Either way, hes quite a hunk, Lex said. Agreed. And his smile, Kate said. Ah yes. What a transformation, Lex said. So what about you and Jack? Kate asked, trying to sound detached. Jack and I are nothing. There is no Jack and me. Hes not interested, Kat. Im not religious enough for him. I made such a fool of myself. Lex closed her
332

eyes and shook her head. It cant be that bad, Lex, Kate said. Im completely humiliated, Lex said. Ive tried to avoid Jack this last week. Well thats not good. Maybe we should go to the caf for lunch. The three of us? I dont know, Kat. You have to face him eventually, Lex, and at least youd have us as buffers or reinforcements. Get it over with. How about it we pretend that John is here for me? Kate shook her head in disbelief. Youre a loon, Lex. Youre completely daft. Youre right. I might as well get it over with while youre here. Can you wait until one? Sure. I have my laptop to keep me busy. John made his way back to the B & B shortly before one. Im sorry, angel. I didnt mean to desert you, John said. Thats no problem, John. I knew Willie would keep you a while. John reached out his hand for Kate to take and, to Johns surprise, Kate stepped on her tiptoes, threw her arms around Johns neck and kissed him squarely on his mouth. You must have missed me. Are you flirting with me? John asked, smiling that million-dollar smile of his. Kate, who considered herself completely inept when it came to flirting, coquettishly said, Maybe. John picked Kate up and spun her around. They both laughed. You dont need to flirt with me, angel. Im all yours. You know that Ive been completely smitten since the day I met you. I have to confess, love, that it is difficult for me to keep my hands off you. Its as though my body has a will of its own when Im with you and I have no control, Kate said. Then lets get married, angel. I feel the same way about you. Kate closed her eyes and sighed. At the moment, Kate could not think of one good reason not to marry John. Weve been engaged before. It didnt work because of our schedules. I still wont be able to leave Boston for over a year, John. Otherwise youd marry me, baby? John asked tenderly, caressing Kates cheek. I would, love, Kate said, thinking only about her love for John and feeling a bit starry-eyed. I have three months before I start filming my new show. Thats all we need, John said.
333

But I have an upcoming conference that were doing the beginning of February, and after that, Ill probably be in Baltimore until the end of the year. Why are you going to Baltimore, angel? Cant someone else go in your place? John asked while nuzzling Kates neck. You know I cant think when youre kissing me, love, Kate said dreamily. John stopped. Kate looked at John. Dont stop, she said, enjoying Johns affection. Lex interrupted them. Are you ready to go to lunch or would you rather get a room? Kate scowled at Lex. Im trying to get Kate to marry me. What do you think, Lex? Go for it, cowboy, Lex said. Lets talk about it later, love. Do you mind having lunch at Le Caf with Lex, babe? Kate asked. We should walk there, Katarina. Its a beautiful day, John said. Isnt it a bit cold? Lex asked. Its good for the circulation. What do you think, Katarina? John asked. Its up to Lex. They walked briskly. John had his arms around Kate, so Lex was the only one feeling the cold. The moment they entered the caf, Kates eyes surveyed the place to find Jack. She didnt see him. Welcome, Lexi and Kate, Ray, the manager of the caf, said to the ladies. Ray, this is John Corbett. Nice to meet you, John said, extending his hand to shake Rays and kissing the top of Kates head. Same here, Ray said. Ive seen you on television. Why dont you sit at that table? Can I get you started with coffee? Coffee for me, Lex said. Ill have tea, Ray. What about you, babe? Kate asked. Hot cocoa sounds great. Thanks, Ray. Lex searched the caf for signs of Jack. She seemed jumpy and rather nervous. Itll be okay, Lex, Kate said. They ordered from the menu and finished their first round of hot drinks when Kate saw Jack come in out of the corner of her eye. Jack just came in, Lex, Kate said. Lex tried to look discreetly.
334

Jack approached their table and locked eyes with Kate. Kate, Jack said. Hi Jack, Kate said barely above a whisper. Hey Jack, John said warmly, extending his hand to Jack. Hey cowboy, are you still on that chick show? Jack asked, while shaking Johns hand. Kate held her breath. Not anymore, but it was great for my career. What do yall recommend here, Katrina and Lex? The steak and eggs are great. So are the quiche and blintzes, in case youre interested, Lex managed to say without stammering. You think cowboys dont like quiche and blintzes, Lex? Something like that, Lex said. Jack finally turned his attention to Lex. How was your Christmas, Alexis? Peachy keen, Lex said. Ill have the cinnamon French toast, Kate said. So will I, Lex said. And coffee, coffee, coffee. Ill try the steak and eggs. Eggs over easy and steak rare, John said. Okay. So cinnamon French toast for Katrina and Lex and steak and eggs for the cowboy. Yall enjoy your breakfast. Kate was irate. She had half a mind to follow Jack and yell at him, but she refrained. Why dont you tell Lex about your new series, babe? First I want to tell you how much everyone I know loved your character on Sex and the City. Everyone I know thinks you were too good for Carrie, Lex said . What are the women like in person? Kate tuned out as Lex asked one question after another, acting like a star-struck fan. When their lunch arrived, Kate was never so glad to see food appear. Lex, Kate said, John is going to do a new series in Vegas about compulsive gambling. His name is Lucky. Similar to Leaving Las Vegas? Lex asked. John took over and carried the conversation from there, much to Kates relief. When they were finished eating, John offered to get the car so Lex and Kate wouldnt be cold. Once he had gone, Lex turned to Kate, Youre calling John love, hes kissing you and asking you to marry him, but I dont see you wearing your engagement ring. Are you back together or not? Hes got so much going for him, Kat. Hes sensitive,
335

loving, caring and kind. Ill bet even he didnt try to force a physical relationship on you. Kate stared into Lexs eyes. John is a Southern gentleman and a Christian. Of course he didnt try to force a physical relationship on me. So what now? Lex asked. I dont know, Lex. Well see. Hes on hiatus for three months and thought it would be a good time to finally tie the knot, Kate said. But you have the conference coming up in a few weeks, Lex said. I know. But maybe I should just let someone else handle it. All the research and legwork have already been done. But this is your baby, Kat. Youve spent years preparing for this, Lex said. Believe me, I know. But Im not indispensable. And if I want John in my life on a full-time basis, I just cant do everything I planned at least, not at this time, Lex. And yes, this seminar is my baby and I have three more babies when it comes to projects. But I want a real baby, Lex, and a husband. If I wait until my projects are finished before I have a family, Ill be approaching my mid-thirties. Whoa, June Cleaver, I had no idea you were so serious about becoming a mother and a wife. You sound like a regular Suzy Homemaker. There are plenty of people in Hollywood who wait until their late thirties and early forties to start a family, Donna Reed. And as a physician, I know for a fact that it is more difficult to get pregnant, keep a pregnancy to full term and have a healthy baby when a woman starts in her late-thirties, Lex. Ive been pushing that fact out of my mind for over ten years now, but I think its time to come to terms with it. And if you want a baby, you should do the same, Lex, because take my word for it, its not going to be the breeze it was when you were sixteen. Lex looked at Kate intently. Ive never heard you talk this way, Kat. Youre freaking me out, Lex said. Kates heart was racing, she felt dizzy and she desperately wanted to be in the safety of her home. She had never had an outright panic attack, but she had no doubt that is exactly what she was experiencing. Kat, youre as white as a ghost. Are you okay? Kate took some deep breaths and willed her heart and mind to stop racing. Within a minute, she began to feel normal again. Sorry about that, Lex. I freaked myself out there for a minute, Kate said, trying to laugh it off. Its the age-old dilemma for a woman when she has her own career. But Kat, youre so close now. Cant you wait just a few months? That will at least get you through the seminar, and you could institute your job-sharing program at a hospital in California. Lex, as much as that seems like a good and reasonable compromise, it just gets so complicated. If I wait until after the conference, well only have four weeks
336

together before John has to start taping again. Is the show going to be shot on location? Lex asked. There may be some shooting in Vegas. Lex sighed, Hes definitely a babe. Kat. Kate stared off into the distance. I love the dimple he has right above his upper lip and under his lower lip. And his smile is quite transforming, Lex said. It is; isnt it? Kate said, smiling at the thought of Johns smile and his use of the word smitten. Kate hadnt heard that word used for a long time if ever. There was something so refreshing about John. Did you meet Johns friend JJ John James? I think his last movie was called Love, Et Cetera. John James is as good looking as John. Yes. JJs quite a bit younger, Kate said. Dont they both play the guitar? Lex asked. Yes, they enjoy jamming. When Im with John, I tend to be oblivious to everyone and everything around me. I first met JJ after Steves funeral back in November, 2000. So are you really going to drop everything and go back to California with John? That, Lex, is the sixty-four-thousand-dollar question, Kate said. Lex threw her head back and laughed. Thats more like the billion-dollar question today. In 1955 when that game show started, the value of the dollar was $2.72. Today its $17.39. You do the math, Lex said. Hey, Suze Orman, how in heavens name do you know that? I got my Masters in business, Kat. Youre not the only smart one in the family, Doogie Howser. Kate burst into laughter, and every bit of the anxiety that she was feeling was immediately gone. So that means that you are running off with John? Well this is an interesting turn of events, I must say, Lex said. Youve managed to thoroughly surprise me, and I didnt think that was possible. Well, Lex, you thoroughly surprised me when you didnt marry Matt Damon, Kate confessed. Well, I guess were even, Mrs. Corbett or I guess its Dr. Corbett, Lex said. Johns here. Once Kate and Lex were in the comfort of the car, Lex said, How long do you plan on staying in town, John? I dont know, darlin. Katrina and I havent discussed that yet. Lex, do you
337

want me to take you to the Bed & Breakfast or to your house? My cars at the B & B, John. Thank you. Once they had dropped Lex off, John turned to Kate, Where to now, Katrina? How about Vegas? Johns eyes lit up. Kathryn Campbell, are you agreeing to marry me? Kate looked at John. He was beaming and his million-dollar smile lit him up. Kate could no longer resist this amazing, loving man. Shed been fighting against it for almost two years, and she hadnt the strength to resist him any longer. John pulled the car over, jumped out, opened Kates door, picked her up and spun her around. Then he looked into Kates eyes and kissed her. I love you so much, baby. I love you too, John, and I just cant fight it anymore, Kate said. Hallelujah and praise the Lord! I am the most blessed man in the world, John said. Ill call my pilot and pack a few things. You can make a left here, love. After Kate had finished packing and they were waiting for her car service, John became serious. Theres something I need to tell you, my beautiful bride-to-be. Sit down. Kate frowned. She didnt want anything to interrupt the sheer joy of this magical moment. John took her hands in his. I dont want you to be upset about this, but I promised Annie that we wouldnt elope. She made me promise that wed spend at least three months together in the same city before we get married and in that time, we could plan our wedding. At first Kate was incensed. How dare Annie interfere in Kates life like this? Then she felt the Lords spirit engulfing her, and she realized that what Annie did was out of love and concern for Kate. She wasnt her evil stepmother; Annie loved her enough to protect Kate from her own impulses. Annie had been her closest sister in the Lord and had always looked out for Kate. Margies words about living in the same city together came to her mind and reinforced Annies intrusion into Kates life. Youre not upset, are you, baby? John asked. No, babe. This is probably for the best. We can plan our wedding and do it right. The limo driver rang the doorbell, and as they left for the airport, Kate told John, I have to let Lex know. John kissed her and all thoughts left Kates mind. When John pulled back, Kate rested her head on his shoulder and said, Hmm. Ive never been so happy. I thought you were going to call Lex, John said.
338

Kate laughed. I seem to forget everything when you kiss me, babe. I think that you dropped your cell when we kissed. Let me see if I can find it for you. Kate closed her eyes and smiled. She took the phone and called Lex. Hey Lex, the future Kathryn Corbett here. John and I are on our way to California. We were going to elope, but then decided to get married in three months. Lex sat down. I never thought Id see this day. Congratulations, Kat. Thanks, Lex. Could you please call Nance for me and tell her. Im going to need her and probably Wendy to move to L.A. What about the conference in February? Ill have to fly out for that, Lex. And Ill meet you in New York three days early as we planned. Oh Kat, Im so happy for you. Call me when you get settled. Are you and John going to live together? Kate sighed. What do you think, Lex? Sorry Mother Teresa. I forgot who I was talking to. Will you live in your house? We havent really thought about that yet. Ill call you soon, Lex. Kate put down the phone and looked up at her gorgeous groom. Where were we? Kate murmured under her breath as John began to kiss her. -o0oKate and John went straight to Annie and Ryans. Congratulations, honey, Annie said, hugging Kate tightly. finally going to marry Prince Charming. Oh honey, admit it. Its better this way, Annie said. Ill admit it, Stepmom. But Id really resent you if I didnt know how much you love me and care about my happiness, Kate said. They both laughed. So lets talk wedding dresses, churches, restaurants for the reception and all the other fun girly wedding things, Annie said. Before you know it, Ill be planning Shelbys wedding. Thats how quickly time flies by, kiddo. Annie, I dont even know where Im going to live. And I have to go to New York City for the conference the first week in February. Then Ill need to find a hospital out here to implement my job-sharing program. Honey, dont you want to enjoy being a newlywed for a while? I havent given it much thought. After all, it just happened. Well Im thrilled that youre moving out here. Were going to have so much fun, Cinderella. Nancy and Wendy flew out on Tuesday and they stayed with Kate at the
339

Cinderella is

If my evil stepmother hadnt intervened, Id already be married, Annie.

Regent. Kate spent the first few days with them, saving her evenings for John. In January, John and Kate got together with different friends five out of seven nights. On the evenings that they had no plans, theyd hang out with Annie and Ryan or Margie and Rich. The Sunday before Kate was to leave for the seminar, she had lunch with Annie and Margie after church. Well, youve certainly been a party couple this month, Margie said. Are you enjoying being out so much, kiddo? Annie asked. Its been fun, but a bit exhausting, Kate confessed. This from a doctor/hospital administrator and author who is used to working eighteen-hour days? Margie asked. Well, maybe its just been equally tiring, Kate said. How are things going? Margie asked. Great, Kate said. You wouldnt like to spend a little more time relaxing, kiddo? Annie asked. To be honest, its easier for John and me to be with other people. When were alone, I cant keep my hands off him. Margie and Annie burst into laughter. So have you set a date yet? And is John going with you to New York? No date has been set yet. And John wanted to go to New York with me, but Ive got three days with Lex and Andie and then another three solid days for the seminar itself. Ill be back by Monday evening. So someone besides you will be working on David Craigs book in the upcoming months? Margie asked. Yes, Ill be sending Wendy, Kate said. Do you think shell be able to handle the cantankerous doctor? Annie asked. Wendys pretty feisty and can be scrappy when she has to be. I think it will work and shell be fine, Kate said. Arent you the least bit disappointed that you wont be working on the book with David Craig? Annie asked. I suppose a little, Kate confessed. What will you and John do when you get back? Margie asked. Hell have six weeks before he has to go up to Canada, Kate said. Are you going to go to Canada with him, sweetie? Margie asked. I dont think so, except maybe on weekends, Kate said, looking at Margie and Annie suspiciously. Why do I feel as though this is the Spanish Inquisition? Margie and Annie exchanged glances. What is it, you guys? Tell me whats on your mind, Kate said.
340

Annie sighed. Well kiddo, if youre not going to Canada with John, why dont you work on the book with David Craig or work on your other projects? If youre going to just be seeing each other on weekends, why not commute from the east coast rather than Beverly Hills? Its an additional five hours each way, Kate said. I guess Annie and I are wondering if you dont go up to Canada with John, why dont you just keep working on your projects, Margie said. Annie and Margie, give it to me straight. Well Cinderella, youre giving up a whole lot and you and John still wont be together. Why dont you work on the book with Craig or finish your other book and implement your job-sharing at the hospital that youve already confirmed with in Boston and get married then? I assume that you agree with Monty Python, Miss California? Kate asked. Neither of us wants to see you and your programs get buried and sink into obscurity, sweetie. It doesnt seem fair to you, Margie said. Why dont you discuss it with John? Should I mention that you both think Im going to be buried and sink into obscurity? Kate realized that her tone was a bit defensive. When Annie and Kate were driving home, Annie said, Are you upset with Margie and me, kiddo? Of course not, Stepmom. I know that you want whats best for me. And I do appreciate your input. Ive been totally wrapped up in finally living in the same city as John. When I get wrapped up in something, I tend to become oblivious to everything and everyone else. And you have some valid points. Im going to talk to John about it. Thank you for loving me enough to butt into my life, Stepmom, Kate said. I am so glad that you allow me to, Cinderella. Because you know how hard it is for me not to say whats on my mind. I hereby give you permission to always be brutally honest with me. Thank you, Cinderella. I love you, honey. Right back at you, Stepmom. Could you drop me off at my house? John is waiting for me there. Hey baby, John said as he kissed Kate hello. How was your lunch? Interesting, Kate said. How so? John asked. said. Well, it seems that Annie and Margie think Im wasting my life out here, Kate What? John asked, furrowing his brow. Im sorry, babe. That didnt come out right, Kate said. They think that if youre out of town working and I dont go with you that I should continue with my work or I should go on location with you and work on my book.
341

That makes sense, John said. It does? You wouldnt mind if I went back east and finished my projects when youre out of town, babe? Not at all, angel. Why would I? I just thought that once Id made the move out here that Id stay put, Kate said, hiding the sense of disappointment that she unexpectedly felt. Baby, I told you a long time ago that I dont want to interfere with your career. Ill probably be working six days. And I think the deal is just about sealed for me on that picture in New York this summer. So well both be on the east coast then, angel. Kate felt uneasy and didnt know why. Okay, love. Ill fly back here after the conference and when you head up to Canada, Ill go with you and work on finishing my book. John took Kate in his arms. Sounds like a plan, baby. Should we shoot for getting married on Memorial Day weekend? Lets play it by ear. I want to make sure we both have the time for a nice, long honeymoon. How does Tahiti or Fiji sound? Too good to be true, Kate said, snuggling contentedly in Johns arms. February 4 9, 2003 New York City It had taken years for the first G.V. Campbell Foundation for Diagnosticians Conference to come to fruition, and Kate was extremely excited. A year earlier, Kate had hired four medical researchers two from Harvard, one from Johns Hopkins and the other from Sloan-Kettering to be on the board of the newlyformed G.V. Campbell Foundation for Diagnosticians. It took the researchers less than three months to determine that David Craig from Johns Hopkins should be the go-to man in charge of the foundation. The foundation hired people to wine and dine Craig to get him onboard. In the fall of 2002, David Craig became the director of the G.V. Campbell Foundation for Diagnosticians. Kate was anxious to finally meet the gruff, boorish-but-brilliant Dr. David Craig and observe firsthand the work he accomplished. The first conference was scheduled for February, 2003 at the Marriott Marquis in New York. Kate thought it was odd that the foundation had scheduled the conference in such cold weather, but she had left the scheduling to David Craig. Lex and Andie were scheduled to meet Kate at the hotel at three in the afternoon on February fourth. They greeted each other excitedly. I feel like I havent seen you in months, Lex said. Im so glad it worked out for you to come, Kat. Me too, Andie said. I agree. And John and I talked about it and hes going to join me on the east coast in the summer, so Ill probably be back and forth all year. Im so glad, Kat. Ive gotten used to having you around. So how is the
342

Hollywood life? Unbelievably busy. Weve either dined with friends or attended parties probably five out of seven nights weekly. Ive read that youre the new Hollywood It power couple. Have you met anyone of interest to me? Lex asked. I think Ive kept you up to date on whoever Ive met. By the way, Lex said, Theres a bag for you with a Christmas present in it I dont know from whom. Remind me to leave it for you. Did you and Jack have a disagreement? I think Jack was hurt that you never said goodbye to him. I left so unexpectedly, I didnt have a chance to talk to him, Kate said. You could have called, Lex said. Are things finally warming up between you and Jack? Kate asked. Were friendly again. Thats about it. I am looking forward to ice-skating in Central Park, Lex told Kate. I havent ice-skated in years. After three fun-filled days together, Andie and Kate bid farewell to Lex and enjoyed the three-day conference immensely. Kate introduced herself to David Craig. Although he lacked the social graces, Kate was mesmerized by his brilliant mind. She regretfully told David that her assistant Wendy would join him to help finalize the syllabus and book. As soon as Andie left, Kate grabbed the Christmas bag that Lex had brought and opened it. The box had no writing on it, but it was difficult to open because it was packed so tightly. Kate slowly pulled the item out of the box. It was a mahogany music box with a beautifully-etched design of a skating pond and what looked to be Christmas trees. Oh my, Kate said, realizing that it was a very personalized gift. When it opened, there was a couple dancing with ice skates on, and the tune was Kenny Gs Have Yourself a Merry Little Christmas. Kate stared at the ice-skaters, listening to her favorite secular Christmas song, thinking about skating with Jack in Central Park. She clutched the music box tightly to her. Eventually she looked at the etching on the front of the box and noticed that engraved on the front side were the words Christmas 2002. Kate knew that a music box such as this had to be specially ordered, and must have been quite expensive. Kate turned the box upside down to look at the key to wind the music, and to her surprise, engraved on the bottom were the names Jack and Kathryn with a heart in between the names. Kate put her fingers over Jacks name and whispered, Oh, Jack. How can I still love you when Im in love with and engaged to John? Kate eventually dozed off. She awakened feeling groggy, and she carefully put the music box down and went to the bathroom to splash water on her face. Dear Lord, if it isnt your will for me to marry John, please make that abundantly clear to me.
343

Kates prayers were interrupted by the phone. How are you, kiddo? How did the seminar go? Kate smiled. Fine, Stepmom. Whats wrong, Kate? Kate told Annie about Jacks Christmas present. Im glad youre marrying John, kiddo. All the drama over Jack is way too complicated. Kate called her pilot and wrote a thank-you note to Jack while she waited. Jack, I just opened your Christmas gift. It is beautiful and-oh-so extra special, I just wanted you to know how much I love and appreciate it. Kate read the note over and over again, trying to decide how to end it: love; with love; my love; I love you nothing seemed right. She finally wrote, I will always love you, Kath. February 15 March, 2003 Beverly Hills As Kate flew back to Beverly Hills, she did a lot of introspection. John met her at the airport and greeted her as if he hadnt seen her in years. It was a habit that Kate loved. Every problem in the world disappeared when John wrapped her in his arms. Hey, baby. I really missed you, John said. Me too, Kate said. Plans have changed. Im going to be on the east coast with you right away, baby. Im going to play a pastor opposite Kate Hudson. Ive been debating whether or not to take the part. If I didnt, you could stay here and we could finally get married. John, I love you too much to let anything hurt your career. This movie is a great opportunity for you. Any movie with Kate Hudson is going to be a hit. You have to do this, babe. Shes so adorable that I dont know how you can avoid falling in love with her, though, Kate confessed. John burst into laughter. Angel, youre too much. Shes only twenty-two, and I love you. Nobody and nothing can change that, baby. I dont know, John. You hear about couples falling in love on movie sets all the time, Kate said. Thats not love, angel. Those are crushes temporary physical attractions that go away eventually. After a while an actor gets used to it and thinks nothing of it, John said. Kate stared at John, pondering his words. In a way, he had just summed up an answer to the very question that Kate had been asking herself since she first met him. But Kates strong attraction to John had lasted two years. How could that qualify as a crush? Are you okay, angel? You look awfully pale, John said tenderly. So what would you like to do for the next three weeks until I have to leave? How about
344

going to Europe? John asked. Babe, we cant go anywhere until were on our honeymoon, Kate said, with a trace of concern in her voice. Then lets go to Hawaii. Kate was haunted by Johns explanation about Hollywood crushes and by Jacks Christmas present and her realization that she still was in love with him. Kate was disgusted with her indecision. Even if Jack had proposed, wouldnt Kate choose John? Doubts began to take root in Kates mind. Whats wrong, baby? You look like youve changed your mind. Whats going on? John asked lovingly. Nothing, John. It just was a pretty intense few days. How was the conference and the insufferable doctor? John asked. The seminar was amazing. I learned so much. And the doctor wasnt all that insufferable at least not yet. He asked me to work on the syllabus and book with him. What did you tell him, angel? I think not. Im going to send Wendy. That will give me the time I need to finish my book on living a balanced life and job-sharing. Ill work on location with you as much as I can. Are you sure, baby? I hate for you to miss something that you want to do, John said. Its best this way, babe. And it will give us much more time together, Kate said. Kate worked on her book for the next few months in New York City as John finished shooting Raising Helen. Johns next film was Elvis Has Left the Building. John and Kate went to Boston on Memorial Day weekend and Kate and Lex hugged each other tightly. Kate was surprised by how much she had missed Lex. So whats up in my favorite small town? Kate asked. Not much is new in the town without pity. I think Ive kept you posted by email. Jack was dating some gorgeous redhead that looked like Laura Leighton, but that fizzled out. So whats new with John? He finished Raising Helen this week. His next shoot will be a movie about Elvis impersonators with Kim Basinger. After that, I think its off to Arizona to begin a movie with Rita Wilson. His career is in full swing, Lex said. Kate smiled. It really is. And you just tag along wherever he goes? Kate glared at Lex. I wouldnt put it that way. I can work on my book anywhere. John can be gone up to sixteen hours on some days, so Im getting a lot accomplished. Hows Andie?
345

Same as ever. Taking twenty units and getting As in all her classes. Preparing to be the best doctor in the state of Massachusetts next to you, of course. Of course, Kate said. Shes been e-mailing and talking a lot to the resident that she met at the seminar. Jeff Stewart? Thats great. Hes really on the ball, Kate said. So you approve of him? Absolutely. Hes a fine young man. Dad knew his parents. He comes from money, Kate said. Remember that all rich people are not bad people, Lex. Some of my best friends come from money, Lex teased. As do you and your daughter. You and Andie are multi-millionaires. Dont remind me, Lex said, rolling her eyes. So how are things between you and Jack? Kate asked. Pretty much back to the way it used to be. Im comfortable around him again finally. We went to a business function together last week. Good, Kate said. Ive started going to church with him, Lex said. Excellent, Kate said. I assumed that you and John would join us on Sunday for church, Lex said. Kate could think of no excuse to give Lex. Ill check with John. Saturday morning Kate woke up at five and couldnt get back to sleep. She had a gnawing feeling in the pit of her stomach that she should make things right between her and Jack. Kate tried to ignore it, but it wouldnt go away. Kate had looked in on John and he was still deep in sleep. Kate decided to walk over to Le Caf and get some freshly-baked muffins. Kate prayed as she walked over to see Jack. The caf didnt open until six, and Kate hoped that she and Jack could have a friendly chat before any customers were around to intrude. Kate forced herself to smile and said, Good morning, Jack. How is everything with you? Kate could tell by the way Jack looked at her that he still felt a lot of tension between them. Kate was determined to be in control of the conversation. I am thrilled that Lex is going to church with you. Is she growing in her relationship with the Lord? Jack was just as obstinate about taking control of the conversation. This is the first time weve talked in six months and you want to discuss Alexis spiritual life? Kate stayed on course. I think discussing Lexs spiritual life is the most important thing on which to focus. If you get married, you need to make sure that she truly is a believer.
346

Married? Were not dating. I took her to a business function with me. Thats it, Jack said. Im sorry to disappoint you, but I will not go out with Lex just because you think that I should. In my heart, I know that its completely wrong to go out with a non-believer. The Word of God is pretty clear about that, Kathryn. Furthermore, Jack continued, If I had ever had the least bit of interest in Lex when she moved here, that was totally eviscerated when I discovered the depth of her self-centeredness and self-absorption after the terrorist attacks. Kate sighed deeply and said nothing. She ordered muffins and returned home. Around nine, John was still in a deep sleep. Kate looked at him and smiled. She bent down and kissed his head, then left a note saying that John should call Kate when he woke up and that shed be with Lex. Wheres John? Lex asked, after they sat down in Lexs living room. Hes sawing Zs in the guestroom. Hes exhausted from the shoot. The guestroom, huh? Lex asked suspiciously. Dont start with me, Lex, Kate warned. You know, its hard to take your engagement to John seriously. You should have gotten married by now. Kate shook her head. Since when are you the authority on marriage, Lex? Im just being sensitive to his career. He wanted to elope in February so we could have a three-week honeymoon, but I didnt want to go from my honeymoon to six months apart while he was filming. You know, Kat, you didnt go to Baltimore, as much as I know you wanted to. Youve put your career on hold. Why doesnt John do the same so you can be together? Kate sighed. You speak the truth, my faithful Indian companion, Kate said. Lex burst into laughter. My word, I dont think Ive heard that Seth Green quote from Radio Days for fifteen years. I love it when meaningless trivia pops into my mind, Kate said, giggling. So what are you going to do, Kat? Wait on the Lords timing, Kate said. This is an important time for Johns career right now. Soon he wont have to work as much. Is there friction between you and Jack, Kat? Lex asked offhandedly. For years you two were like the Bobbsey twins, and the last time I saw you with him, you barely said a word to one another. Kates steely determination to remain unfazed by anything having to do with Jack remained strong. If you recall, the last time I saw you and Jack was when I was with John. And since Ive been living in New York City, Ive pretty much broken off communication with most of my friends. Kat, what about the balanced life youve been talking about for so long? You have to put work into and nurture your friendships, or else theyll dissipate.
347

I know youre right, Lex. It just seems like my life wont be balanced until I finish my book. Theres always something though, Kat. Im afraid that before you know it, youll be well into your forties before youre ready to live a balanced life. John is already forty; isnt he? Thats a little old to start a family. Does he even want to have kids? Its not a priority to him, but he said we could have one or two, Kate said, trying not to come across as being defensive. He doesnt really want children at all, does he, Kat? I knew it. And youre missing out on so much right now. Kate sighed. I know youre right, Lex. But I dont know what else to do. And will you implement your job-sharing program in Boston or California? Thats an excellent question, Lex. I just dont know. I have to talk to John about these things. But first I want to finish my book. Lex shook her head in disapproval. Are you staying through Monday for the picnic? Lex asked. I dont know yet, Kate said. I think Johns anxious to get home. I never thought Id see the day when you put your life on hold for a man, Kat. Im concerned about you, Lex said. Kate sighed deeply. She wished that she had some answers for Lex, but she didnt. Im sure that Johns awake by now. Ill talk to you later, Lex. -o0oOne Saturday in June, Kate was sitting at Annies kitchen table in Beverly Hills. It had been too hot for Kate in New Mexico where John was shooting, so she had flown to California. Kate had just spent the last hour telling Annie about what had been going on in her life with John and what Lex had told her. So what do you think, Stepmom? They ought to make a movie of your life. No one would believe it could possibly be true, Cinderella, Annie said. How about some step-motherly advice, Annie? Do you truly love John, Cinderella, or is it only a strong physical attraction? Annie asked. Of course I love him, Annie, Kate said. But you still love and miss Jack; am I right, kiddo? Kate looked away and fought back tears, nodding. Oh honey, what did Margie and I tell you about physical attraction? Its fleeting. You cant base a solid relationship on it. Di and Lynn said the very same thing and John himself talked about crushes. But its been two years that Ive been attracted to John. That certainly couldnt be considered fleeting.
348

Do you remember the song, Isnt it Better? I havent heard it for ages, Kate said. But vaguely. One of the verses is: Passion is fine, but passion burns fast; passions design seems never to last; better a match, better a blend; who needs a lover; I need a friend. I think that Jack is a lover and a friend, Cinderella. And you never thought that John was the one, Stepmom? Annie shrugged but said nothing. I thought I loved John. But Im beginning to think I cant trust my feelings at all anymore, Kate said woefully. How can I love two men? Jack and I are barely speaking to one another. I dont know, Stepmom. I just wish that the Lord would make His will known to me. I keep praying that for you, hon. Have you ever done a Bible study on the will of God? Maybe that will help, Annie said. I know enough about the will of God to know that there isnt just one person that the Lord has for me. Why dont we study the subject, and then discuss this in a few weeks, Cinderella? Youre on, Stepmom. -o0oKate spent the last two weeks in June with Lynn. They hadnt spent much time together for a while, and being with Lynn was very therapeutic. They did improv and Bible study, and talked about the Lord and how difficult it is to be a Christian in Hollywood. They laughed a lot. They went up to Victoria, British Columbia and had a great time. They spent a week at Kates ranch in Palo Alto. By the time Lynn had to return to work, Kate felt rejuvenated. The following week Kate and Annie got together for their Bible study on the will of God. Well, Cinderella, what did you come up with? God spoke to me and revealed that His will is for me to marry John. So not funny, Cinderella. Methinks that youve spent far too much time with Lynn, kiddo. Lets give the Word of God its proper reverence. Ill pray. Precious Lord, we are forever indebted and grateful to You for the free gift of our salvation by the death of Your Son on the Cross. We thank you for your Word, for from it, we know exactly what You want for us. As we try to determine Your will, especially when it comes to Kate and the man that she will spend the rest of her life with glorifying You, we ask that You clear our minds and thoughts and that we focus completely on You and Your glorious Word. Kate loves You and wants to please You in all areas of her life. Please guide and direct her by Your Spirit. May our discussion this morning glorify You and exhort and edify one another. And please give us the peace that You alone can give the peace which surpasses all human understanding and the patience to wait for a clear answer to our prayers. In the name of Jesus, amen. Amen. Thank you, Annie. Do you want to start? Sure, hon. Well I remember having a discussion with your Dad years ago
349

about the will of God. It seems like it was only a month ago. I remember the six things that your Dad talked about as being Gods will. Kate smiled. I remember it as if it were yesterday. We listened to John MacArthurs series on the will of God. The six principles that are specifically addressed are that we are to be saved; that we be Spirit-filled, sanctified; that we suffer for the sake of the gospel; that we submit our wills to God, and that we pray without ceasing, rejoice and always give thanks to the Lord for all things. Indeed, Annie said. Another MacArthur study that Dad and I did was the Es of Decision Making. Ive been through them all, and crickets. The principle of expedience, will it be spiritually profitable do you feel that there is a spiritual advantage to being with John over Jack or vice versa? Annie asked. Probably at this time in their lives, Jack can be more devoted to God and ministry because hes not an actor and doesnt have to work for others. But that wont always be the case. John eventually wants to settle down in Seattle and just work sporadically. Id say that Jack has an advantage over John in that regard, Annie said. What about edification? Which of the two of them edifies, encourages you and exhorts you in the Lord more? Annie asked. Id say they are equally edifying, Kate said. But Jack has more time to exhort you; right? Annie asked. I suppose so, Stepmom. Why do I have a feeling you think that Jack is Gods will for me? Do you think that you are really being unbiased and objective? I dont know, hon. Lets keep going. The principle of enslavement; do you have a tendency to have extra baggage what Hebrews 12 calls encumbrances. Do you see any difference between John and Jack in that area? Methinks youre not being fair, Stepmom. Pray tell why, Cinderella? Because I just said that John had to work for others, which Jack doesnt, now, anyway, Kate said. Honey, if the shoe fits. . . Moving on, the principle of example, which of them is more Christlike in all they say and do? Stepmom, you are completely skewing this. An actor has to compromise somewhat like being on a television show or in a movie that doesnt glorify God and Jack is his own boss. Something to think about, anyway, kiddo. The principle of emulation and exaltation, glorifying God and modeling him to others Id say they are equal, Kate said. Annie remained silent. What, Annie?
350

I didnt say a word, Cinderella. Stepmom, you are exasperating. I get it. You think that I belong with Jack. You didnt need to justify your opinion by having us go through the motions of doing a Bible study about the will of God, Kate said, sighing. Im sorry, honey. Believe me, I didnt mean to do that. But as I went through the principles, Jack seemed like the obvious choice. I remember that Fee told you to choose someone who would always put your interests above his own. Ive seen Jack do that, hon. I just want whats best for you, kiddo. Please dont be upset about this, Annie said. And I hope that you believe me. I did go into this with an open mind. Im not upset, Annie. You are certainly entitled to your opinion. Thank you for caring about me enough to share it, Kate said. I wont make any decisions one way or another until the beginning of the new year. Thats a good idea, hon, Annie said. It was a good Bible study. You know a lot and youre very solid in your doctrine. -o0oKate worked on her book in Beverly Hills while John was filming in Arizona. They saw each other at least once a month. Although Kate enjoyed being with her friends, she found that she missed Millers Grove or maybe she just missed Jack. Kate talked to John about her job-sharing program the second weekend in July when he had come home for the weekend. Babe, its time for me to get started on my job-sharing program. I really havent found a hospital out here thats as interested as Mass Gen, and since youre hardly in California, I thought it wouldnt make much difference if I went back to Boston and began it there. What do you think? John took Kate in his arms and began nuzzling her neck. Baby, you already gave up one of your projects for me. Go to Boston and do your thing. I can fly to Boston just as easily as I can to California. John, you know that I cant think when you kiss me like that, Kate said, giggling. Do you want me to stop? John asked. Kate shook her head and giggled. Of course I dont. John laughed. So will you fly to Boston after the holidays, baby? Probably between Christmas and New Years Eve, since your next movie starts right after Christmas. Im going to miss you, baby. Lets plan on getting married when I finish Bigger than the Sky. Your program should be up and running by then, shouldnt it? It should, Kate said, still giggling. On Christmas Day, John told Kate that her present would be waiting for her in Millers Grove. Kate was surprised, because they usually didnt exchange Christmas gifts.
351

What is it, babe? Kate asked. Its a surprise, angel. Call me when you get home; okay, baby? Of course, Kate said. As Annie hugged Kate goodbye, she said, Ive gotten awfully used to having you around, Cinderella. Im going to miss you, kiddo. Ill probably be back by the summer. John and I plan on finally getting married then, Kate said. Annie looked doubtful. Spill, Annie, Kate said. I didnt say a word, hon, Annie said. Even when you dont say a word, I can read you, Stepmom. You dont think that John and I will ever get married, do you? Whoa, Cinderella. I never said any such thing. Those are your words, not mine, kiddo. I think you need to do some serious thinking about what you just said, Kate. -o0oWhen Kate arrived at her home in Millers Grove right after Christmas, she was surprised by a small baby grand piano with a huge red velvet bow on it. She called John right away. Thank you for my extravagant present, babe. I love it, Kate said. This is going to be the year that you learn how to play, baby. Enjoy it. I love you, angel. Thank you so much, John. That was very generous of you, Kate told John. Ill talk to you soon, baby. -o0oOn New Years Day, John called to wish Kate a happy new year. I miss you, baby, John said. Are you all ready to implement your program? I certainly hope so, babe, Kate said. I just got off the phone with JJ and hes booked a few gigs in Europe for us after I finish my next shoot starting in March. Please tell me youll join us, baby. Kate sighed. Going to Europe with his band was not something that John and she had ever discussed. Ill have to see how far along I am, John, Kate said, trying to sound enthusiastic. March 2004 is our time, baby, John said. If you dont want to join the band, you can at least join me in Europe. Kate exhaled sharply. John, to be perfectly frank with you, we never discussed you touring with your band before we were married. Kate did not try to hide her frustration from John.
352

What difference does that make, angel? If you prefer, we can get married Memorial Day weekend when I get back, baby. Well work it out. Ive got to go, angel. Ill be in touch. Kate sat down and stared at the phone before she hung up. She tried to pinpoint why this whole situation bothered her so much. John and Kate talked about getting married in the spring of 2004. Kate knew that John was passionate about his band. She picked up the phone and called Lex to invite her to dinner. -o0oWhen Lex picked Kate up and saw the baby grand piano, Lex smiled. You finally have your piano. A gift from John? Kate smiled. Yes. Thats pretty extravagant. Ill say one thing about John. Hes generous and very loving to you, Lex said. Kate laughed. Yes, he is. He wants to get married this spring maybe in Europe. You dont sound very excited, Kat, Lex said. He caught me off guard. Im just preoccupied with the daunting task ahead of me implementing my job-sharing program at long last, adding the final touches to my book and then proofing it. Shall we eat at the caf? Lex asked. Kate knew that shed have to start feeling comfortable around Jack now that she was back in Millers Grove. She concluded that now was as good a time as any to try to salvage their friendship. Sure, Kate said. Jack was nowhere to be seen. Lex asked Kate where she was planning on living while working at Mass General. Im not sure. I really havent liked my condo in Boston ever since my selfimposed exile there. Im not going to make any decisions at the moment.

353

Chapter Thirteen January, 2004 Boston Kate implemented her job-sharing program for the very first time at Massachusetts General in January of 2004. The idea of working twenty-five hours a week and getting paid for full-time work plus benefits seemed too good to be true to all who heard about it. The hospital only paid the doctors a part-time salary, and the G.V. Campbell Medical Foundation made up the difference. Everyday more hospitals sent applications to the foundation to take part in the program. One of the elements of the job-sharing program with which Mass General was experimenting was a four-week vacation or sabbatical every three months, thus giving the doctors an unprecedented twelve weeks of time off yearly. Kate strongly believed this was an integral aspect of the program for family bonding time, as well as helping the doctors avoid the inevitable burn-out that staff physicians commonly encountered. It was Kates aspiration to eventually extend this twelve-week time-off policy to doctors who did not job-share, and the Campbell foundation still had a lot of number crunching and brainstorming to do in order to accomplish Kates goal. In a way Kate felt like a proud mother she had given birth to an entirely new concept in medicine at Mass General and was working with a liaison administrator at both San Francisco Mercy and Northwestern County to institute the job-sharing program there. After thinking about the program for years and then taking an additional three years to establish it, Kate was overjoyed to see her labor of love come to fruition. Out of the hundreds of applications that the committee received to be co-chief at Mass General, the committee narrowed the choices down to thirty-five potential candidates. Steve Gordon from Northwestern had been hired at Mass General to oversee the program. They chose eight applicants to interview. All eight physicians were highly esteemed and had a plethora of experience along with excellent letters of recommendation. Steven and Kate chose two applicants. Tom Case had been chief of staff at a hospital in New York. He was in his mid-forties, had salt and pepper hair, and was tall with an athletic build. He had a son in junior high and a daughter in high school. He had a good sense of humor an essential quality in any applicant as far as Kate was concerned and he exuded confidence without coming across as arrogant or cocky. Gretchen Kennedy was a short, stocky, graying woman in her fifties. She had been a hospital administrator at a small hospital in Ohio. Her three adult children all lived in the Boston area. Her fourth grandchild was due in June. She was very pleasant and was thrilled to have extra hours to spend with her grandchildren. She came across as sensitive and caring. There was a nurturing quality about her that led Kate to believe that she could easily make the change from hospital administrator dealing only with administrative tasks to co-chief of staff. Kate gave Gretchen a copy of her book which was really just her leather-bound thesis describing what in Kates opinion a hospital administrator should be and how that differed from what Kate thought a chief of staff should be very little administrative work and lots of hands-on work with the doctors, nurses, residents, interns and everyone else working in each department.
354

Steven and Kate agreed that both doctors would be outstanding supervisors. Tom came across as a father-figure and Gretchen as a maternal-figure. In Kates experience over the years, she concluded that the chiefs of staff should be nurturing and be willing to come alongside a staff member who was going through a difficult time. They also had to be kind and caring to the patients and step in when necessary. Kate thought that Tom and Gretchen were people who possessed all the qualities for which Kate was looking. Kate appointed Steven the head chief. Steven, Jeff and Gretchen would rotate their time. Kate rotated in occasionally, but she wanted to be able to stand back and objectively assess how the job-sharing was working. She also had to be available to oversee the program in Chicago and San Francisco if necessary. Kate also wanted flexibility for her social life. Kate also regularly planned to do a shift in the ER, ICU, CICU, NICU and PICU to keep up her skills as a doctor and work closely with and get to know other physicians on staff. -o0oLate afternoon on the third Saturday in January, Kate was staying in Millers Grove. Her doorbell rang. Kate opened the door and exhaled deeply. She did not expect to see Jack, but there he was, standing at her door. Kathryn, things havent been right between us for over a year. Can we sit and talk? Come on in, Kate said, willing her heart to stop racing. Were brother and sister in the Lord. Its unbiblical to allow anything to divide us and keep us on barely-speaking terms. Kate sat, as did Jack. Youre right, Jack. Can we pray before we begin? Of course, Kate said. Lord, we are so thankful that You sent Your precious Son to die in our place. We know that one of the reasons that You sent Jesus was so that there could be peace and harmony among believers. I confess to you that my thoughts about Kathryn in the last year have been unacceptable in Your sight. I pray that You would forgive me and give me Your grace to speak honestly with my dear friend and sister in You. Help our conversation to edify one another, to stimulate one another to love and good works, and most important of all, to glorify You individually and as friends in Your kingdom. Well give you all the glory in Jesus name. Kate felt a deep sense of peace overcome her. That was a beautiful prayer, Jack. Now I think we both can talk freely and honestly to each other. I agree. The question is, where do we start? Jack asked. There are several things for which I must ask your forgiveness, Jack. It was wrong for me to run to California to avoid you, and even worse to leave without saying goodbye. It was awful that I brought John back here after our well, whatever it was. Will you forgive me? Of course I forgive you, Kath. And I need to ask your forgiveness for being
355

such a jerk when you brought your cowboy in and when you approached me on Memorial Day Weekend. Will you forgive me? Absolutely, Jack. Is there anything else you want to apologize for? Jack asked sincerely. I cant think of anything I left out. What are you thinking? The way you tried to coerce me to go out with Lex. I cant apologize for withdrawing from you when Lex told me she loved you. Its a woman thing. Close friendship trumps the love of a man. It was obvious where you and I were headed, Kate said. Youre telling me that a friendship with an unbeliever trumps a relationship with a brother in Christ? That just doesnt compute, Kath. Its not that simple, Jack. Even if Lex wasnt a believer, shes my family the only family Ive got. Weve been best friends for over twenty years. Do you have any scripture to back that up? Jack asked. Well, love one another; show preference to one another in love, Kate said. How about Luke 14:26, anyone who comes to the Lord must put God above family and friends, Jack said pointedly. Yes, I am quite familiar with that verse, Kate said. And 1 Corinthians 16:22: If anyone does not love the Lord, he is to be accursed. Kate sighed deeply. And last but not least, how about 2 Corinthians 6:14: Do not be bound together with unbelievers; for what partnership have righteousness and lawlessness, or what fellowship has light with darkness? How could you encourage me to date an unbeliever or a very weak possible-believer? Jack asked. Kate hung her head. Youre right, Jack. Im sorry. Jack saw that Kate was fighting back tears. Come here, Kath. Lets pray. Lord, please wrap Your peace around Kath. Thank You for bringing harmony to us. We give you control of our hearts, our minds and our circumstances. Help us to surrender to Your will alone so that Youll be glorified. In the precious name of your Son, amen. Jack, thank you. Kate released herself from Jacks arms and wiped away her tears. She took a deep breath and gazed into the distance for a moment. Then Kates eyes penetrated Jacks. She felt as though a tremendous burden lifted from her. Kate impulsively caressed Jacks cheek, and outlined his profile with her finger. Jack remained perfectly still, not breathing. Kate put her other hand on Jacks cheek, and whispered, Jack. Kate closed her eyes, and without a second thought, she brought her lips to his and kissed him brazenly and unabashedly. She lingered for several seconds. Jack was too dumbfounded to speak. He opened his eyes and smiled. Kate felt weak.
356

Finally Jack whispered, What was that about, Kath? Im sorry, Jack. I just had to find out what it was like to finally kiss you, Kate said softly. Jack exhaled sharply. That is so incredibly unfair, Jack said. Youre still engaged to John arent you? Kate, suddenly feeling playful and mischievous, said, I just couldnt help myself. Kathryn, Jack said tenderly, wanting to kiss her again but deciding against it. I love you. I love you, Jack. That love is one of the most precious gifts that the Lord has given me. Ill always treasure you, Jack. But I cant. Because of John? Jack asked. Im engaged I cant be kissing you no matter how I feel about you, Kate said, hanging her head in shame. Kath, Ive never had a best friend in my entire life before you. Ive really missed you. Kate was too touched to speak. Ive always heard that youre supposed to marry your best friend. I never gave much thought to it, but now I see how important that is, Jack said. Kate and Jack looked into each others eyes, and before Kate knew what was happening, Jack kissed her with unbridled passion. Kate instinctively put her arms around Jacks neck. Kates head was spinning. When Jack pulled back, breathlessly Kate said, That was even more unfair. Jack said. You wanted to know what it felt like to kiss me. Ive waited over six years to finally know what its like to kiss you. Kate stood up and pulled Jack to her. Oh Jack, this cant happen again, Kate said woefully. Give me one good reason why, Jack said. You know why, Kate said, as she led Jack to the front door. Kath, youve had all this time to marry John and you havent. I believe that its the Lord. And even if I werent in the picture, I dont think youd marry John because its not Gods will. Oh Jack, I dont know. I should never have kissed you. But wasnt it deliciously worth it? Jack asked. Kate swooned and pretended to faint. Dont push your luck, Greta Garbo. I just might wrap my arms around you again, Jack said. Kate stood up straight and saluted. Aye, Aye, Captain.
357

Stop being so irresistible. You remind me of Debra Winger in Officer and a Gentleman. But I cant sweep you up and carry you off. Kate smiled. Thats right, because youre not in uniform and dont have a hat. It just wouldnt be the same. Jack smiled and scrutinized Kates eyes. You mean if I had the uniform on with the hat, I could take you in my arms and carry you away? Kate felt uncharacteristically coquettish and suddenly confident in Fees prediction about Jack being her one true love. Perhaps. Mrs. Robinson, are you trying to seduce me? Jack asked. said. No, Benjamin Braddock. If I were trying to seduce you, youd know it, Kate

I would, huh? Jack asked, chuckling. Because youve seduced so many men in the past, Anne Bancroft? Dont be silly, Dustin Hoffman. Im not trying to seduce you at this time, Mike Nichols, Kate said. Jack looked at Kate quizzically. Correct me if Im wrong, Katharine Ross, but you seem to be insinuating that you think things will work out for us. Its in Gods hands. Jacks eyes widened. Youre giving me mixed signals, Kath. Jack, all Im saying is that God is sovereign. I definitely need to talk to John. I dont know what to say, Kath, Jack said. Ive never seen you like this before. Im sorry. Ive never felt like this before. Lets trust God and see what happens. Are you going to talk to John and break your engagement? Kate was contemplative. I need time, Jack. Youve got it, Jack said, kissing Kates hand, slipping out and closing the door behind him. -o0oAfter Jack and Kate talked and kissed Kate believed that there was no doubt whatsoever that it was Gods will that they should be together. The most frustrating thing to Kate was that John had left the country with his band. Kate knew that she couldnt break up with John except in person. The first Friday in May, when Kate had her first four weeks off, Kate and Lex had dinner together. So whats new and exciting in your life, Lex? Matts wife deserted him and their son. Were beginning to see each other again. And dont worry, Kat. Im taking it very slowly.
358

Good. Please try to keep it that way. I dont want to see your heart broken again, sweetie, Kate said. While were on the subject of broken hearts, is John still unavailable for another few weeks? Lex asked. He is, Kate said. What exactly happened with John, Doc Hollywood? You couldnt keep your hands off him. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it. Youre still engaged, arent you? Lex asked. I suppose. He had asked me to marry him in Europe in March, but neither of us followed through. John does seem to have some sort of power over me, Lex. We certainly need to talk. Its been a while. Hows your book coming along, Kat? Im doing my final proofing in the next few weeks week and then Ill take it to the editor. I plan to get it to the publisher within a month or two. When will it be ready for distribution? Hopefully by the fall. And the job-sharing is going well? So far, so good, Kate replied. Ill rotate back in mid-June. But Steven is in charge; isnt he overseeing the program? And youre not supposed to work regular shifts, are you? Technically, no. But Id miss it if I was just watching from the sidelines. Lex cleared her throat. You just finished a book, Lex said in one of her most facetious tones. What is the name of that book again? Kate shook her head. You know very well what its called, Dorothy Parker. Didnt it have something to do with living a balanced life? And what is said in the book about working unnecessary hours because you have nothing else to do in your life? Youve made your point, Lex. Has it ever occurred to you that now you can finally settle down, Kat? Why are you in Boston when you could be with John? I still have another three to four weeks before my book is finished, Kate said. I just dont understand, Kat. John and I are going to have to talk about it, Kate said woefully. I remember the old days when life was so simple and our two favorite stars were Ethan Hawke and John Travolta. John is still handsome and charming, but hes really into Scientology. He still has a transforming smile, Lex said. And an adorable dimple in his chin. A definite babe. Were you still attracted to him?
359

Heavens, Lex, Kate said. I met his wife Kelly. Hes happily married. What about Ethan? I hear he and Uma are getting divorced. Remember when we thought that he was the worlds best and most passionate kisser. Hes still right up there, I think, Kate said, giggling like a young girl. You do? Really? But hes an existentialist and an intellectual. Hes even easier on the eyes now than he used to be. Heavens, we were so young back then, Kate said. We were only kids. We knew nothing. Kat, you were never a kid except maybe for a few hours when you were six. You met both of them in 1998, didnt you? I met Ethan through Margie, yes. Were you still physically attracted to Ethan? He is an amazing kisser, Kate said. Lex was sipping coffee and was so stunned, coffee came spitting out of her mouth and her nose. YOU KISSED ETHAN HAWKE and Im just now finding out about it? It was no big deal, Lex. It was years ago, for heavens sake. Kathryn Leanne Campbell, I want every detail. Are we back in junior high? Should I slip you a note in study hall? Kate asked. This is a big deal, Kat, Lex said. No, it isnt. Thats enough, Lex. Just stop. Were grown women. This entire conversation is completely adolescent and perfectly ludicrous. What else dont I know about your life, Kat? Drop it, Lex. What were we talking about? What are you going to do, Kat? I was thinking about meet-a-Christian-babe dot com. Lex laughed. So not funny, TinaLynn. Since Lex had proclaimed her love for Jack, Kate had never felt comfortable enough to discuss Kates feelings for him with her. All snarcasm aside, Im going to patiently wait and see what the Lord has in store for me. Lex scoffed. Your one true love. Kate sighed. Give it a rest, Lex. Back at Lexs house, Lex suggested a movie marathon. Mindless chatter. Nothing from the eighties, except maybe Say Anything. Youve always had a thing for John Cusack, Lex said. Thats so not true, Lex. I was actually set up with him and Ben Stiller before he was married. John, Ben and Ethan were The Three Bachelors.
360

The Frat Pack? I really dont want to get into this, Lex. You lead a charmed life, Kathryn Leanne Campbell. So you still turn your nose up to Molly Ringwald? Lex asked. She was the beginning of the Brat Pack. Oh, well, how could we have possibly gotten through our teens without the Brat Pack? Hey, missy, watch it. I dont hear you berating Diane Lanes movies. Diane Lane is in a class by herself. Kat, give me the name of one Diane Lane movie in the last ten years that was PG-rated. Kate laughed. Lex, why in heavens name are we arguing about Molly Ringwald and Diane Lane? Lex chuckled. I guess its better than arguing about anything important. Oh I just thought of a few Jack, The Perfect Storm, Murder at 1600, and of course, My Dog Skip. Lex started laughing. You cried through that, Kat. You know I cant let you watch movies with dogs. Kate started to tear up. It was just so sad, Kate whimpered. I know, Kat. And that was a good impression of Rita Wilson in Sleepless in Seattle, by the way. Thanks, Kate said, sniffling a bit. We wont watch it. Wheres Daphne? After talking about dogs, I want to snuggle with her. I think were a little old to still be watching coming-of-age movies. We should move on to coming-of-middle-age movies like Bridges of Madison County and Driving Miss Daisy. You refused to watch Bridges of Madison County, Kat. And youre becoming much snarkier. I guess thats TinaLynns influence. I know you think that Molly Ringwald is a classic, but lets move on; okay? Lex pouted, but said, Okay. How about Margies newest movie, Where Sleeping Dogs Lie? Lex suggested. Thats perfect, Lex. Ive only seen it once. -o0oMonday morning Kate arrived at the caf around ten in the morning, final draft of her book in tow. Hey Jack. Im in Millers Grove for the month. When Kate sat at the counter, Jack seemed very edgy. Is something wrong? Kate asked.
361

No, Jack quickly responded, his eyes darting around. Kates presence was making Jack uncomfortable and that piqued her curiosity. Would you like me to leave? Kate asked. No, of course not, Jack said. Just then, a teenage girl entered the caf. Hi, Jack, she said. Hey, kid, Jack said nervously. Kate stared at the girl, who looked very familiar. Aside from Andie, Kate had never seen Jack interact with any kids. Lex told Kate that Jack felt out of his element around children, especially teenagers. What can I do today? the girl asked Jack. Why dont you just sit and read for a while, Jack said. He still sounded nervous. Okay, the girl said, smiling warmly at Jack. She went to the far corner booth and put her book bag down. Kate looked at Jack inquisitively but said nothing. What? Jack asked. I didnt say anything, Kate said. Im just going to take my tea over there and work on my proofing. Kate began to get up. I really need to talk to you about something, Kath. What is it, Jack? Kate asked. Look, Jack said, Its confidential. Of course, Kate said, walking over to a booth and making herself comfortable. She signaled to Jack and he sat down. Thats my daughter, Jack said, trying to sound casual. Kate stared at Jack. Excuse me? Her name is Sara and she discovered at the end of January that I am her father. Kate said, I dont know what to say. My sentiments exactly, Jack said. How when who heavens, this is huge, Jack. Id like you to meet Sara and maybe help her. Shes extremely smart dont know where that comes from and shes wanted to be a doctor since she was eight. Shes thirteen and really wants to go to Harvard Medical School. Id be glad to talk to her, Jack. Her mother has made it clear that Im not to be with any woman when Im with Sara. I was hoping that it was finally time for us, Kath. But this is major, Jack said.
362

Ill say it is, Jack. Why didnt you tell me sooner? Kate asked. We havent really talked since January. Plus like I said, it is verboten for me to be involved with anyone right now. These last four months have been a special time to get to know Sara. She and her mom are both Christians. Theyve attended our church, Jack said. And whats Saras mothers name? Diana Edwards, Jack said. Youre kidding, Kate said. No. Why, do you know her? I do. We used to be in a womens Bible study together and she was in touch with me recently about talking to her daughter about medical school. No wonder why Sara looked so familiar. Di and I have talked about getting together many times. She shared with me that her daughters father had recently come into the picture. I cant believe that you are Saras father. This is incredible, Jack. I cant believe in all these years weve never run into each other, Jack said. So you and Diana are friends. That shouldnt surprise me. And you and Di heavens. We dated for about six months, but after my mothers funeral, Diana never told me that she was pregnant and when I returned to Millers Grove, she had moved. Just then Sara approached them. Hi, Dr. Campbell. Hello, Sara. And please call me Kate, sweetie. So you know my dad. Do you live in Millers Grove? I thought you lived near Harvard. Yes, Ive known your dad for a while. I have a place here too, sweetie. Moms going to be surprised, Sara said. I think we all are surprised, sweetie, Kate said. This is the woman that Ive wanted to introduce you to since the first time you told me you wanted to become a doctor, Jack said. Thats so funny. Mom has been trying to get us together, too. Kate smiled. I know. Small world, Sara said, looking at the papers at Kates table. Is that your book? Yes. Would you like to help me proofread it, sweetie? Saras eyes got bigger. I would love to. Then she looked at Jack. Is that okay with you, Jack? Sure. The lunch crowd wont be in for over an hour. And you dont have to help with lunch Im sure youd rather help Kate. Thats okay. Im a multi-tasker.
363

Jack and Kate looked at each other and smiled. Can I call Mom and tell her? Sara asked. Sure, Jack said. He watched her as she went over to get her cell phone. This is pretty amazing, isnt it? Yes, it certainly is, Jack. Sara came running over with her cell phone and handed it to Kate. Mom wants to speak to you. Hey, Di. I cant believe this, Kate. What a small world, Diana said. Im so glad you finally connected with Sara. Me too, Kate said. Would you like me to bring Sara home when shes ready and we can go out to dinner? That would be wonderful, Diana said. See you later, Di, Kate said. She gave the phone back to Sara and watched her as she went to retrieve her things. Jack smiled. Thanks. Please dont talk about anything that has to do with me to Diana. Im on very shaky ground. Sara was back and put her things down next to Kate, who turned her attention to Sara. When Kate arrived at Dianas, they greeted each other with a hug. Diana could not contain her excitement. This is just so like God to be working in our circumstances long before we even know whats going on, Diana said, once they sat down. When Jack came into Saras life, I just didnt see the Lords hand in it, but now I do. Diana told Kate how she and Jack met. She also filled Kate in on Saras PSAT scores and asked advice in various areas. Kate was surprised how similar Dianas life was to Lexs. Kate asked Di how Sara found out about Jack. Sara had been bugging me for years to tell her who her father was. Several years ago I promised Sara that when she turned thirteen, Id tell her his name. I hoped that shed forget, but the first words out of her mouth on her birthday in mid-January were, Now tell me the name of my father, please. I told Sara Jacks name but that was all. She found him on her own. Sara went to see him without my knowledge. Are you serious, Di? Kate asked. Saras smart and she knows her way around the internet. One afternoon she went home with a friend whose sister drives. They drove to Jacks caf, introduced herself, took a picture and left. Jack tracked me down. We talked and Jack insisted on helping financially which I discouraged. A week or so later, Jack told me that he wanted to get to know Sara. I left it to Saras discretion, and things just snowballed from there.
364

Sara sounds like an extremely intelligent and precocious young lady. You can say that again. Ive been uncomfortable with Sara becoming involved with a man I havent spoken to in over thirteen years, but Jack has always been a very moral person, and now that I know you are friends with him, I am very relieved. Jack is a believer, Kate said. Hes quite a strong spiritual leader. Hes been going to church with me for eight years. He was just asked to become an elder. They had dinner at North Woods and Kate began answering questions about Harvard. Kate told Sara that shed have no problem getting a full scholarship for college and medical school. Diana and Sara stared at Kate incredulously. Are you serious, Kate? Diana asked. That I can pretty much guarantee, Kate said. Well you have turned out to be a true blessing from the Lord. Jack had talked about helping with Saras education, but I didnt feel right about it, Diana said. That wont be a problem. You are a God-send, Kate, Sara said. Sara, mind your manners, Diana commanded. I told Sara to call me Kate if you dont mind, Di. After all, were sisters in the Lord. Diana said, How about Dr. Kate? That makes me sound like a radio talk show host. Kate laughed. Sara is going to be working with me if thats okay with you, Di. Diana relented. If thats what you prefer, all right. They went back to Dianas house after dinner and Sara got ready for bed. Before going to sleep, Sara hugged both Diana and Kate. Sara is amazing, Kate said. You must be so proud of her. I certainly do thank the Lord for her. So Kate, whats new in your life? What going on with John Corbett? Di asked. We havent talked for a while. Hes been really busy. How about you? Ive gone out for coffee a few times with Kyle Sanderson from church. We might go to dinner next time, but please dont say anything to Sara. Taking it slowly is good, Kate said. Its so different when you are a single parent. Sara wont meet a man unless Im engaged to him. I understand, Kate said. Do you know anything about the woman in Jacks life now? Kate felt uncomfortable discussing her relationship with Jack with anyone. She wasnt sure if it had more to do with John or Lex.
365

What makes you think there is a woman? Kate asked. The expression on his face when I told him I didnt want Sara to meet any woman he might be dating. Its obvious that hes in love with someone. Kate sighed deeply and looked off into the distance, doing her best to stifle a smile. Omigosh, is it you, Kate? Once again Kate was perplexed that Lex was the only person who had no clue about Jacks and Kates feelings for each other. Maybe some day, but not now. Well see what the future holds. Nothing seems to be working out the way I thought it would. Well I hope it does work out for you, Diana said. Thanks, Di. It means a lot having your support. Right now Jacks focus is Sara and Im still engaged to John, Kate confessed. She felt more than a little uneasy about the situation and wondered if things would be as complicated with Jack as they had been with John. Kate sighed slowly and deeply. Diana hugged Kate goodbye, thanking her profusely. -o0oFor the next three weeks before she had to return to school, Sara spent her days helping Jack and working for Kate. A few evenings each week Jack took Sara out to dinner and Kate went along. Other evenings, Jack cooked for them. Jack told Kate how special it was to him to have her around when Sara was with him. Did you tell Diana that you and I are more than friends? Jack asked. Jacks smile was absolutely precious, and Kate swallowed hard to avoid becoming teary-eyed. What, Kath? Your smile melted my heart, Kate said. She guessed it on her own. I told her that right now Sara is your main focus and Im still engaged to John. Jack frowned. I thought that you and the cowboy would be settled by now, Kath. Me, too. But Sara entered your life out of the blue and I still havent been able to talk to John in person. Kate looked off into the distance. Only God knows what the future holds, Jack. Things take time and dont always happen when we hope they will, Kate said. Boy that was a vague and ambiguous answer if ever I heard one. Have you ever thought about going into politics or becoming a lawyer, Hillary Clinton? Jack asked wryly. Kate frowned. Cute, Jack. Im sorry. But youre right. Sara is my first priority now. Jacks words had stung Kate. After all they had been through over such a long period of time, Kate found herself pulling back from Jack emotionally. Kate went to Jacks daily for Sara to proofread her book, and she had dinner with them three or
366

four times a week, but Kate chose to retreat emotionally from Jack. Everything had changed when Sara entered his life. Kate began to second-guess herself. John and Kates relationship had withered away very gradually over time, and Kate felt as though the very same thing might be happening between Jack and her. Kate even began to ponder once again the fact that perhaps John was the man with whom she was destined to be. But she hadnt heard from John for a while. Jack began taking Sara to church. One Sunday at the end of May, Jack and Sara waited for Kate and Sara invited her to go to lunch with them after church. When church was over and Jack asked Kate to join them, Kate agreed. They wound up at North Woods. Several of Saras friends were already starting lunch and Sara asked permission to join them. Sure, sweetie, Jack said. Kate smiled. Aw, youre such a proud papa. Just call me Ward Cleaver. Parenthood certainly becomes you, Father Knows Best. said. Thanks. Im starting to get the hang of it, and it is truly unbelievable, Jack

Kate smiled. Im very impressed with how you have embraced fatherhood, Robert Young. Jack had grown from being socially awkward to becoming warm and affectionate in the last few years. Sara came back to their table. My friends are going to a movie. Can I go with them, Dad? Not unless your mother agrees and you dont mind that I go to the theater with you, Sara. Kate, too? Jack and Sara looked at Kate. Sure. I dont have any other plans, Kate said. Jack flashed a smile at Kate as Sara looked for her cell phone. Sara wanted to see Harry Potter for the fourth time. How about you, Kath? Do you want to see Harry Potter? Jack asked. Id just as soon walk in the park across the street from the theater. Kate thought a walk sounded like fun. Youd better call Diana and make sure shes okay with that. Good idea. Thanks, Jack said. Ill be right back, Kate said, disappearing into the drug store a few doors down from the theater. She reappeared a few minutes later with a newly-bought pair of thongs. Kate carried a brown bag that contained her heels and nylons. Great look, Jack said, chuckling.
367

I have walking shoes in my car. Which is still at church? Exactly, Kate said. Is our taking a walk okay with Di? Yep, Jack said, as he put his hand on Kates back to lead the way. Excellent, Kate said. Its such a lovely day. Your feet wont get cold? Jack asked. Ill be fine, Jack. Ive never explored this park before, Kate said. I used to come here when I was a kid. Theres a castle of sorts that has a video arcade. Theres also a small pond where they rent canoes in the summer, but I dont think its open yet. Kates eyes brightened and she ran ahead. Lets go! Jack laughed. He had forgotten about Kates childlike excitement at so many trivial things. It suddenly came back to him; Kate was so full of life that it was contagious. They spent the next two hours playing games at the arcade. Jack was surprised at Kates prowess as she played. Youre good at everything you do, arent you? Kate smiled and grabbed Jacks hand. Cmon, she said, Lets ride the carousel. Kate laughed with glee as they went around. She closed her eyes, tilted her head and her hair fell back. Im dizzy, Kate said, laughing. Try it, Jack. Jack felt silly, but he closed his eyes and tilted his head back as well. Before they went back to the theater, Kate insisted on getting cotton candy. Geez, Jack said, How can you eat that stuff? Kate merely laughed and stuffed a small amount of cotton candy into Jacks mouth. Slow down, Jack laughed. They were both out of breath when they reached the theater. Sara came out of the theater and when she saw Kate wearing thongs, she laughed. Natty shoes, Kate. Looks like you two had fun, Sara said. Its the latest rage in fashion, Kate said, laughing. And you, dear Sara, are developing your fathers sense of humor. Actually my mother is the Dorothy Parker of our day, Sara said, smiling. Dorothy Parker, huh? Kate said, in awe of how similar Di and Lex were. They even looked alike. Whos Dorothy Parker? Jack asked. Shes a writer who is known for her sarcastic wit and wisecracking, Sara answered. How did you enjoy the movie, sweetie? Kate asked. Each time I see it I like it more, Sara said. Just like Phantom of the Opera.
368

Thats the way I felt about the play, Kate said. Your dad and I saw the play on Broadway a few years back. When was that, Jack? 2002? I think 2002, Jack said. I didnt realize you and Dad have been good friends for so long, Sara said. Kate looked straight ahead but saw Jack glance at her. We go way back, sweetie, Kate said. Ive lost track of the time, Jack said. Ive got to get back for the dinner crowd. I can take Sara home if youd like, Jack. Thatd be great, Jack said. Ill just check with Diana. As Kate and Sara were about to get into her car in the church parking lot, Jack hugged Sara and said to Kate, I really had a great time today. I did, too, Jack, Kate said. I cant remember the last time I had so much fun, even though she vividly remembered skating in Central Park to Kenny G and all the fantastic times they had together as though it were last week. Well have to do it again soon, Jack said, opening the passenger door and saying to Sara, I love you, sweetie. Kate was taken aback by Jacks uncharacteristic exclamation of love. Sara said, I love you too, Dad. The next morning, Kate went to see Jack at the caf again. How would you like to go camping this weekend? Jack asked. Maybe Sara could go with us. You promised wed go someday. I did, didnt I? I know a lake that is a haven for trout this time of year. Its about two hours away. How about if I pick you up at six p.m. sharp on Friday? Jack asked. That sounds good. But how about if I pick you up? Kate suggested. Youre on, Jack said. Excellent. Bring warm clothes. It can be cold in early June and it also can be warm and humid. Be prepared. -o0oKate had packed for the camping trip and called an assistant from G.V. Campbell, Inc. in Boston to retrieve her RV from storage, fill it with food and deliver it to Kates house by noon on Friday. She entered Jacks crowded cafe at six the following evening jingling keys. Jack grabbed his camping gear. You want me to drive? Of course. Kate grinned. She left the caf as soon as Jack took the keys. Millie, one of the towns busybodies, came running up to Jack. You are going away for the weekend with Kate? Doll, this is so exciting.
369

Teresa, Millies friend, rushed over to join them. Sugar, weve been hoping this would happen. Teresa winked. Jack broke free and stood outside next to Kate. A brand new thirty-eight-foot RV was parked on the street. Jack looked at it suspiciously. Kate grabbed his sleeping bag and nonchalantly approached the RV. Come on, Jack. Put your gear in the back door. Jack still did not move. Cmon, slow poke. Jack put the key in the ignition and took a paper with directions from Kate. Once they arrived, Kate asked Jack if he wanted to take a walk around the lake. Sure, he said, grabbing a flashlight. How did you ever find this place? Jack asked Kate. Frommer dot com, of course, Kate joked. Jack grinned. Yeah; right. Actually, my grandfather was a bit of a fisherman, much to Grans dismay. He and some friends discovered many different places. This is one of the few left that most people dont know about. I never thought of billionaires going fishing. He loved the peace and quiet, Kate said. My mom said the same thing, Jack said. Besides baking you oatmeal raisin cookies and going on fishing trips with you and your dad, what was your mom like, Jack? Mom attended all of my games and always encouraged me. She enjoyed fishing more than we did. She told me that I could be anything that I wanted to be and there was no limit to what I could attain, Jack said. Your mom was a very wise and encouraging woman. What a devastating loss that was for you, Kate said. It was, Jack confessed. And within several months of her death, my father died. I think he just didnt have the will to go on without her. The same thing with my grandparents. Can you imagine loving someone that much for so many years? It must be incredibly wonderful. Jack looked at Kate. In the light from the lantern, Jacks eyes twinkled as he looked at the stars in awe. Yes, he said, It must be. Ive never believed in soul mates, Kate said softly, But every now and then, I hear about people like your parents and my grandparents, and I wonder. Yeah, Jack said. Me, too. They had completed their walk around the lake and were back at the RV.
370

This mountain air is incredible, Jack said. And look at the stars. Another one of Gods many gifts to us, Kate said. Maybe tomorrow night well see shooting stars or a meteor shower. That would be nice, Jack said. We should set the alarm for 4:30 when the trout are at their hungriest. Tonight Im just going to sleep in the bedroom. You can sleep on the pull-out sofa or the overhead bed if you dont feel like setting up your tent. Tomorrow we can sleep under the stars if you want. I discovered this great mosquito netting that covers four hammocks or sleeping bags. I think Ill just sack out on the sofa, Jack said. Rest well. Ill see you at the crack of dawn. -o0oJack began to stir at the smell of fresh-brewed coffee. It was still dark outside, but Kate was fully dressed with a fishermans vest on, a short-brimmed hat and fishing boots. Jack thought she looked completely adorable. Kate handed him a cup and sat down on the edge of the sofa. He smiled. Rise and shine, sleepy head, Kate said. I cant believe you are dressed and ready so early. Trouts waiting. Ill get our gear while you get ready. The bathroom is all yours. As they waited patiently for the trout to take the bait, Jack whispered, This place is spectacular. Kate whispered back, I know. It takes my breath away. I think this is what heaven will look like. Except instead of grass, the ground will be covered in gold, Kate said. Of course, Kate said. They both laughed. They fell into a comfortable silence, knowing that the slightest sound would scare the fish away. Two hours later they returned to the RV with six trout in tow. Great fishing, Jack commented. The best. How about I make breakfast and later on you can clean the fish? Sounds like a plan. Would you mind if I showered first? Mi RV es su RV. They both smiled. For breakfast Kate made cheese omelets, hash browns, bacon and cinnamon toast. I cant remember the last time anyone made breakfast for me. delicious. This is

You are always cooking, Jack. Im glad to give you a break. Shall we relax a while in the lounge chairs before we take a hike? As they settled into their lounge chairs, Jacks eyes were riveted on Kate. You
371

want to take a hike? We dont have to. We can just relax if you prefer. But theres an awesome waterfall a mile from the top of the hill, Kate said. Jack shook his head. I still cant figure out how you and Lex are still such close friends. You are so different. -o0oAfter Jack made trout amandine for dinner, Kate and Jack sat around a campfire roasting marshmallows. Why dont we update each other on whats been going on in our lives? Any new projects on the horizon? Jack asked. Im considering doing a screenplay for Marjorie Morningstar. How about for you? Well, before Sara unexpectedly appeared, I was thinking a lot about branching out with a gourmet restaurant, Jack said. Jack, that is wonderful news. Id be glad to help in any way I can, Kate said. Any new favorite movies and books? Jack asked. Since last time? The Parent Trap and of course one of my all-time favorites, Thirteen Going on Thirty. Ive also seen bits and pieces of Dianes newest movie, Must Love Dogs. Youre like a teenage girl, Jack said. I forgot that about you. So youve kept in touch with Diane? Yes. I remember when she kissed you. I was so embarrassed. Seriously, Kath? I was totally flustered. I didnt realize it bothered you. Yes, it did. How is Danny? I havent heard about any more stories about his health. He actually became a believer and is growing in the Lord. Thank you for asking. In August, hell start shooting a new sitcom. He misses being on Four of a Kind. I pray that his new show is a success. Thats great to hear, Jack said. I would have expected him to have pursued you when he became a Christian. I told you we were only friends, Jack. I confided in him about my love for you and John. Besides, hes with Mandy Marshall, who also came to the Lord. I remember reading that now that you mention it. Your faith has been an excellent witness to all who know you, Kath. Thats the Lord, Jack, not me. Well the Lord has certainly used you in the lives of many. I remember when Margie became a Christian. Thats when I started walking with the Lord again. Thats right. Margie and Rich have grown so much. Margie turns down a lot of parts because she doesnt want to dishonor the Lord. And thats a big deal in
372

Hollywood, especially for actresses over forty. I thought Margie was great in Irregular People and Where Sleeping Dogs Lie. I dont think that she gets the credit she deserves as an actress, Jack said. I totally agree, Kate said. I remember years ago you told me that I looked like Gary Cooper and Kevin Costner. Ever since then, I keep getting asked for my autograph, Jack said. Snarky, Jack. Have you thought of doing a bit on SNL? I dont know Tina Fey, Jack quipped back. Ill introduce you. Shes absolutely adorable. Youll love her. television show? Kate asked. X-Files, Jack said. Really? Me too. That and The Gilmore Girls, which I consider to be the story of Lex and Andies life. Thats an interesting and extremely odd combination, Jack said, smiling and shaking his head. Thats me, Kate said. Yes, it is indeed, Jack said. How could we have been friends for so long and never have discussed the XFiles? Kate asked. Our relationship reminds me of Mulder and Scully. Can I call you Fox from now on? How would you like me to call you Dana, or Scully? They both laughed. I love it when you laugh, Jack I mean Fox. You look like a Christmas tree all lit up. Jack wrinkled his brow. Is that supposed to be a compliment? Jack asked. Absolutely. But you dont smile enough. I do when Im with you, Jack said, his eyes penetrating Kates. Yes, you do. And that makes me very happy. I also do with Sara, Jack said. I noticed that. Its very sweet. I stopped watching X-files when Fox left, Kate said. Did you see the finale when Fox returned and they ran away together? Jack asked. What? Youre kidding me, Kate said, leaning on the edge of her chair. They did jump the shark in the last episode of the ninth season but by then it was over a year after Fox was gone and Id say rather than jumping the shark, they tied up some very loose ends for the finale. I cant believe it. I never heard that. Ill have to see it, Kate said, starting to
373

Favorite

get up. Do you think we have cell phone reception here? Why do you ask? I want to call Nancy and have her get me the DVD. Youre so sweetly childlike in your impatience and you get so passionate about such little things, Jack said. I had forgotten that. Kate started to get her phone. Dont call Nancy. I have it on tape. We can watch it together sometime, Jack said. Sometime? Kate asked. Lets go home right now. Jack laughed. It doesnt take much to make you happy, Kath. Thats another most amazing quality about you that Id erased from my mind. Okay. How about the minute we get back? Now that I know Ive missed it, I must see it. Jack laughed. No problem. Kate chuckled. I know impatience def definite definitely is one of my biggest sins. I continually ask the Lord to help me in that area. Deep down, youre such a romantic, Rain Man, Jack said, smiling. I dont think that most people who know you realize it. So you think most people view me as cold-hearted and aloof? Kate asked. Dont mock me, Kathryn Leanne Campbell. People see you as the kindest and most caring person in the world. Thats very sweet, Jack, but just because you see me that way doesnt mean others do. Are you kidding, Kath? You care so much about everybody. And yet besides the cowboy, youve never had a boyfriend. Kate feigned a gasp. Oh no. Are you saying that people think Im gay? Jack sighed. Stop mocking me, and drop the doe-eyed innocent look of shock. You know very well what I mean. Kate giggled. I know that its unusual for a woman of my age to never have dated. But I was practically engaged twice. Practically engaged? You wore a diamond ring which was twice the size of your hand. And the last time I checked, you were still officially engaged. Whatever you say, Paul Bunyan, I wouldnt be surprised if people thought of me as asexual. Jack sighed. Sometimes when you make outrageous statements, youre right up there with Alexis. Two drama queens. Kate became serious. Im sorry, Jack. Yes, I know that no one suspects that Im a romantic at heart. Actually I think Ive only become one in the last few years or so I never was before that. I dont like to broadcast it. Please dont tell
374

anyone. Your secret is safe with me, Jack said. Oh on X-Files was Cigarette-Smoking man dead or alive? mythology questions finally get answered? Did the

Im not going to spoil it for you. Well watch it tomorrow, Jack said. What else has changed in your life the past year or so? New friends? Favorite anything? Jack asked. Im always meeting people. I dont know who all I met since we last talked. Favorite athlete? John McEnroe, Wayne Gretzky and Lance Armstrong. How about you? Roger Federer and Manny Rodriguez have caught my attention, Jack said. Kate chuckled. I think theyve already caught the worlds attention. Youre a soccer fan and you didnt mention David Beckham, Jack said. Hes definitely the best footballer, Kate said. Is there anything else you can think of? Not really. Did I ever tell you what a very positive influence youve been for Andie and Lex too. Why thank you, Jack. And youve had an extremely substantial influence on me, Jack said, looking into Kates eyes. I feel as though Ive changed a lot. Thats God, Jack, not me, Kate said. But God used you in a very material way in my life to draw me to Him, Jack said. You live a very balanced life, Jack. In these last few years, you have become a wonderful family man and father. You have a heart of gold and would give the shirt off your back to anyone. Jack didnt say anything, and Kate wondered if she had embarrassed him. She had thought for a long time that Jack was frequently taken advantage of by everyone and that his kindness was never fully appreciated by anyone else. -o0oThe next day when Jack and Kate returned to Millers Grove, Jack asked Kate what she wanted to do. He didnt want their time together to end. Jack, you should know exactly what it is that I want to do. I should? Jack asked. You should, Fox, Kate said, smiling. You really want to watch X-Files? Jack asked, chuckling. I certainly do, Kate said. Well stop by my house and Ill grab the tape.
375

Hurry, Jack, Kate said excitedly. Ive been waiting a long time for this. Youre just like a little girl. That childlike enthusiasm is quite adorable. Enough, Mr. Chatterbox, Kate squealed. Get the tape, Mulder. Youve got it, Scully, Jack said. -o0oKate and Jack were having dessert in a bistro later that evening. So now that you saw the finale of X-Files, Jack said. Thank you so much for that, by the way, Fox. Finally closure, Kate said. Well, now that weve gotten X-Files watching behind us, were going sailing the weekend after next; right? Im in, Kate heard herself saying. Sara can come, Jack said, Im renting a catamaran. Sara and I are going on a sailing trip after church camp in August, so this is a test run. Wow, Kate said, Youve given this a lot of thought. You ought to know by now I dont do things impulsively. How does a Jeanneau Lagoon sound? Very expensive. Not if you know the owner. You own a Jeanneau Lagoon? Jack asked. It was Grans. We let others use it the staff and their families and business associates. What does it have? Jack asked. Three cabins? Four. One of Grans former employees, Frederic, lives on it and navigates it when hes needed. Hes also a chef. Kates cell phone rang. She usually looked at caller ID and didnt answer. This time, Kate furrowed her brow and said, I have to take this. Kate got up, walked away from Jack, covered her ear and listened intently. She grabbed her BlackBerry from her purse and began writing with great intensity. After she hung up, she sighed and said nothing. Whats the matter, Kath? Jack asked. Kate stared off into the distance and said nothing. Kathryn, whats going on? Who was that? Johns been in an accident in Italy. I need to get there. Dear God, this is just like Dad so many years ago. How badly is he hurt? Jack asked. They wouldnt tell me anything over the phone. Ive got to call my pilot. Why dont you let me call Nancy and she can make the arrangements for you.
376

Okay, Kate said, sitting down and handing her cell to Jack. She was still in a trancelike state. Jack said, Let me pray with you, and Kate bowed her head but was too distracted to listen to Jacks words. When he was done, Jack said, Im going with you. Kate was suddenly alert. No, you cant go with me, Jack. How can I go see my fianc and take you along? This is totally my fault. Ive been acting like John isnt in the picture. Ive been spending all my time with you. Heavens, we even kissed twice, Jack. That was five months ago, Jack said. This is not your fault and you are not being punished for your behavior. You of all people should realize that, Kathryn. Kate did not acknowledge anything Jack said until he got off the phone with Nancy. He said, Nancy will meet you at Logan in an hour. We need to get your passport. Kate merely nodded. Kate remained silent on the drive home. Once in her house, she retrieved her passport. Jack packed an overnight bag for her and took her to Logan. Kate did not say hello to Nancy or goodbye to Jack. In a very short period of time, Kate looking as though she were hypnotized, was on her private jet heading for Italy to be with her fianc after spending the weekend with a man with whom she was very much in love. If John was seriously injured or didnt make it, Kate knew that shed be unable to forgive herself. As Jack watched Kate, he had a sinking feeling deep within him that somehow, this one telephone call could very well change their lives forever. June, 2004 Racked with guilt over being with Jack while she still was engaged to John, Kate was in constant prayer as she and Nancy headed to a small hospital just outside of Rome. The only words Kate uttered were, I need to find out the extent of Johns injuries. Having lost her precious father in an accident in Italy, Kate had a deep sense of loss that was unspeakable. Although John was unconscious, Kate sat dutifully by his side, holding his hand and staring off into space. She communicated with no one not even Johns doctors. Nancy took over. Kate didnt acknowledge Nancys words even when Nancy told her that John would recover completely. Mid-afternoon on Kates second day at Johns bedside, he began to stir. Kate was holding a washcloth on Johns face when he said, Im so sorry, baby, that you had to come halfway across the world. The most important thing is that youre okay, babe, Kate said. Kate, we need to talk. Shush, babe. You need your rest. Kate, weve been apart for so long. Somehow along the way the timing never seemed to work out for us. I know it was my fault. You gave up some very important things so that we could be together. Ive felt very guilt-ridden and full of remorse about that.
377

What are you saying, John? Kate asked. That you no longer want to get married? John exhaled slowly, as it if hurt. I guess there is a reason Ive never married. I never did think it was for me but I love you so much, angel. I never wanted to be a father, but you wanted children. I think unconsciously in March I began running away. My band was my excuse. Ill marry you in a minute, baby, if you still want to. I just dont want to feel full of blame every time I travel with the band. Thats no way for a kid to grow up. Im afraid its like the lyrics of my song. Youve been waiting for me, baby, and Im afraid youve been waiting on a heartache. It is like I do have a gypsy soul. Im so sorry, angel. Please dont be upset with me, baby. I hope you can understand. I can, John. I do. I also kind of figured that by now, you and Jack had gotten together. Kate took Johns hand. Youre right about Jack and me. I was feeling so guilty. John kissed Kates hand. Ill always love you, angel. Ill never forget the times we had together. Ditto, Kate said. I wish you a lifetime of love and joy, Kate said lovingly. The same to you, angel, John said, smiling weakly. Kate kissed Johns forehead. He closed his eyes. Kate got up and walked over to Nancy in the waiting room. Looking at Nancy, Kate said, John doesnt want really want to get married and he definitely doesnt want to have children. Do you realize what this means? Nancy wasnt sure what Kate was getting at. What? That the accident was not caused by my involvement with Jack. Kate, for heavens sake, you are sound enough in your doctrine to realize how illogical and unbiblical such a notion was, Nancy said. Kate sighed. I do now. But guilt can be insidious and diabolical. Satan can use guilt to pry us away from our faith and into the depths of despair. -o0oKate was home in time to go to church with Jack and Sara on Sunday. After dropping Sara off, they went to Kates house to plan their catamaran trip. I am so glad you are back and youve straightened things out with John, Jack said. After seeing your first reaction, I was afraid we might not well, lets just say I was extremely concerned. I was too, Jack. Kate still felt as though she was on shaky ground with Jack because of Sara. Jack never told her how long he planned on making Sara the first priority in his life and how it would affect their relationship. He also continued to treat her like a good friend. Jack was just as concerned about the status of their relationship. Although Kate
378

told him that things with John were straightened out, she never followed it up with the insinuation that now it was the right timing for them. Kate was acting as if they were nothing more than close friends except for their kiss five months earlier. After Bible study on Wednesday night, Kate and Jack went out for dessert. You told me about the Jeanneau Lagoon. What other tricks do you have up your sleeve? Jack asked Kate. Kate smiled coyly. Do you promise not to mock me? I promise. Jack laughed. Lets hear it, missy. Well, theres also a Moody 64 on the west coast. A Moody 64? Thats a beauty, Jack said. She is yare indeed. The G.V. Campbell, Inc. CEO uses it for business associates, but I could have it here by mid-August if youd like. I forgot that when a Campbell says, Jump, everyone asks How high? Kate chose to ignore Jacks comment. Guess what her name is, Kate said. Simply Kathryn? Kate laughed. Cute, but no. Give me a hint, Jack said. Fee used the name in her letter to me, Kate said. One True Love? Thats her name, Kate said coyly. Did Fee name her? Im not really sure. It could have been named after the yacht in The Philadelphia Story or High Society. Dad loved both the movies. But the name of the yacht was the True Love. Jackson Andrew Williams, you never cease to surprise me. I told you I used to watch old movies with Mom when she was sick, Jack said. So what other goodies do you have? Not all that much. There are two G.V. Campbell private jets. Theres a beach house condo in San Francisco and an estate in Palo Alto. There are the two apartments in New York and a condo in Baltimore. Theres a home in Beverly Hills. Theres a building of condos on Lake Michigan in Chicago. Theres a lovely cottage in Victoria, British Columbia. Theres a house in the Hamptons and the Vineyard again, usually used for business associates, and you already know about Grans estate in Beacon Hill. Jack whistled. Not much, huh? he said. No villa on the French Riviera? Kate sighed. No, but there is a villa in Tuscany. Our CEO is a strong advocate of investing in real estate. There are probably other investments that Charlie sends me copies of, but I dont pay much attention. Nancy takes care of everything.
379

You didnt mention the hotels, Jack said. You already know about the hotels. Unbelievable, Jack said. Whens the last time you took advantage of any of these luxuries? You know how often I use the jet. Ive been too busy to avail myself of much else. Tsk, tsk, Kath. Didnt you just finish a book about living a balanced life? Kate felt as though shed had an epiphany. A look of dismay etched itself on Kate face and she stared at Jack. You are right, Jack. My trips to California and our camping trip were the closest things Ive had to a vacation in years. Even in California, I usually work a few shifts a week at Cedars-Sinai. We went to Europe when Andie was six or seven, and we spent two weeks on the Hamptons a year or two later. So well over ten years? Jack asked. At least, yes, Kate said. I cant believe how much time has passed. My book about having a balanced life through job-sharing is about to be published and Im not living it. Kate was filled with self-disgust. Im a hypocrite. Jack chuckled. Youre being way too hard on yourself. Youve been working nonstop to get to this point. Now you can finally live a balanced life. Kate looked into Jacks eyes and she became teary-eyed. Thank you for saying that, Jack. It means a lot to me. So shall we start with Friday. Absolutely, Kate said. -o0oThe next day Kate made an appointment to speak to James Cassidy, the hospital administrator at Mass Gen. Im glad you came up to see me, Kate. Ive been meaning to come down and tell you how pleased I am with the chief of staff job-sharing. What can I do for you today, my dear? Jim asked. Jim Cassidy was a distinguished-looking man in his mid-sixties with salt and pepper hair. He was recently divorced and there were at least five women on staff vying for Jims attention. Jim, I dont want to seem flaky, but Ive decided to take time off from jobsharing. I need to start living differently. Kate, people could call you many things, but flaky would never be one of them. I read your first book, Hospital Administrator or Chief of Staff? Distinguishing the Goals of Each, and you gave me a copy of your newest book Job-Sharing: Balancing your Life in the Medical Field. Very impressive. Youve been working extremely hard for over twenty years. Id say you are long overdue for some time to yourself. Thank you, Jim. I appreciate your words of encouragement. A friend asked me when I was going to start living the balanced life that I wrote about. It just became so clear to me that I need time for my personal life to catch up with my
380

career. Id like to get more involved at my church and build my friendships and relationships by putting more of myself into them. Id like to read novels and perhaps go to Europe or take a cruise. I want to learn how to play the piano maybe even the guitar. And I want to have a family. Thats very understandable, Kate. And there must be a man? Yes well, I hope there is, Kate said. Id feel guilty leaving if Steven, Gretchen and Tom werent so excellent at their jobs. I really had only planned on overseeing the program, but I got sucked in. Well, my dear, I hope you know there will always be a place for you here. And if you want to take a shift a month or whenever, our doors are always open. Thank you, Jim. Jim shook Kates hand and then pulled her in closer for a business-like hug. I wish you all the best, Kate. Its been an honor and privilege to have worked with you. Thank you for all that youve done for us at Mass General.

381

Chapter Fourteen 2004 Boston Kate felt as though a heavy load had been lifted from her shoulders now that she was no longer gainfully employed. She stopped by the B & B to see Lex before she left for the weekend. Kate had never told Lex about her relationship with Jack. It was time. Kate was surprised by how nervous she was. Lex hugged Kate. This is a nice surprise, Lex said. Do you have time for a late lunch? I havent eaten yet. That would be great, Kate said. They sat at a corner table in the B & Bs dining room. After ordering, Kate told Lex, I have some interesting news. By the way, how are things with Matt? Exactly the same as when you asked yesterday, Lex said. Extremely good. Was it only yesterday? Time is such a strange thing. Thats pretty deep, Aristotle, Lex said. By the way, theres a rumor going around the town without pity that Jack has a long-lost child thats crawled out of the woodwork. Do you know anything about that? Lex had taken Kate completely by surprise, and she struggled with how to respond. Dont bother to lie. Your face says it all, Lex said with hostility. Youre obviously in on it too. Lex, Im not in on anything. I happened to meet Sara during my four weeks of vacation when I was proofreading my book, Kate said. Youre telling me that youve known for a month that Jack has a daughter and you never mentioned it to me? Youre supposed to be my dearest friend in the world and youre sneaking around with Jack and his daughter? Lexs anger grew stronger with each word. Lex, I am not, nor will I ever be an intermediary between you and Jack. And Jack and I are certainly not sneaking around. If you think that Jack should have told you about Sara, take that up with him and not me. So what can you tell me about Saras mother? Lex asked. Nothing, Lex. Jack is on very shaky ground with Diana. He was told in no uncertain terms that Sara was not allowed to meet any of Jacks women friends. I happen to know Saras mother from church. Well, isnt that serendipitous, Kate Beckinsale? That is exactly all it is. Lex, you are blowing this way out of proportion, Kate said. Am I? You waltz in and out of town like some Hollywood diva and youve taken away one of my best friends in Millers Grove. Kate became uncharacteristically annoyed. You only care about Jack or me as
382

friends when youre not seeing a man which is hardly ever. Kate instantly regretted her words. Thank you very much. Ill go home and sew on my scarlet letter. Im sorry, Lex. Just call me Hester Prynne, Lex said. Do you know how humiliated I feel? Jack was my friend first and now I dont even know him anymore. Hes suddenly very religious a holy roller thanks to you. Youre all in a cult. You probably have secret signs and handshakes and wear funny underwear. Jacks been a believer for years. Youve become completely irrational, Lex. Have I? I think not, Lex said, sighing deeply and finally calming down. So whats your interesting news? You and John are finally getting married? Lex asked excitedly. Its about time. Wheres your engagement ring? No, Lex, Im not marrying John. We broke up when I went to Italy. I resigned from my job. You what? Im taking time off from the hospital. Why, Kat? Did something happen? Yes, as a matter of fact, something did happen. I realized I was being a hypocrite. I have a book soon to be published about living a balanced life, and Ive never lived one. You were just starting to, Kat. You finally got to the point that you were working less than forty hours and had four weeks vacation four times a year. Kate felt a bit defensive. Are you trying to make me feel guilty about this, Lex? No, Kat. I just dont understand. I didnt think youd ever give up your work. Well its not forever at least I dont think it is. I really dont know, Kate said. What has gotten into you, Kat? Do you really want to live the way my mother does? You just came back from Italy, Jack Kerouac. Are you going to be the Paris Hilton jetsetter of your Hollywood friends? Ouch, Kate said. Are you saying that you plan on working forever, Lex? When you get married and have children, will you still work? Back off, Martha Stewart, Lex said. Calm down, Gloria Steinem, Kate replied. And whos getting married and having children, anyway, June Cleaver? You know what? Im not hungry anymore, Lex said, getting up and throwing down her napkin. By the time Kate turned around, there was no sign of Lex. -o0o383

Kate called Jack. Hi, Jack, Kate said. Can you get away for a little while? Sure, Jack said. How about The Pantry? Thats perfect, Kate replied. Are you okay, Kath? I will be. See you in ten minutes, Jack said. Kate arrived at The Pantry first and ordered iced tea. When she saw Jack come in, Kate threw all caution to the wind. She made the decision not to be the least bit guarded around Jack. She threw her arms around him and didnt let go for a while. Whats wrong, Kath? Jack sat across from Kate, and merely being in his presence calmed her down. I just did something, and I need to know if you think it was a mistake. And I want brutal honesty, Jack. Absolutely, Jack said as he sat down. So whats up, doc? Jack asked. Kates expression changed instantly. How long have you been waiting to use that line, Jack? Kate asked, looking amused. A while now. So whats the crisis? I just resigned from my job permanently, Kate said, a bit timidly. Really? Jacks eyes got bigger and he flashed a smile at Kate. Thats terrific news, Kath. Good for you. You think? I do. Why would you question your decision? I told Lex and she acted as though I had made a ridiculous mistake. Now Im not sure I did the right thing. Well I think it was a gutsy and wise move, Jack said. I thought so too at the time, Jack. But after talking to Lex, I felt flaky and lazy. She asked me if I was going to start living like her mother lives or if I was going to become a jetsetter the Paris Hilton of my Hollywood friends. Jack said, That was awfully mean. I thought it was terribly unkind, Kate said. After you and I talked, I was convinced I needed to start practicing what Im preaching in my book. I found myself telling my boss that I wanted to read novels, take cruises, learn to play the piano, develop relationships I dont even know all that I said. He was very understanding and encouraging. When I told Lex, I felt as though she had slapped my face. She called me Martha Stewart and I called her Gloria Steinem. Kate looked down and played with her spoon. Hey, Im not going to allow you to feel badly about this, Jack said, putting his hand on Kates. The electricity of his touch surprised her. Kate looked at Jack. Theres more. She knows about Sara.
384

Jacks expression suddenly changed and he withdrew his hand. How? Lex had heard rumors, so she asked me about it. She caught me totally by surprise. I couldnt lie to her, Jack. Im sorry. Jack sighed deeply. I guess it was only a matter of time. Dont worry about it, Paris. So not funny, Jack. Sorry, Kath. So are you ready for Friday? Jack asked. Yes. I just need to know if you want to navigate the boat yourself or if we should have Frederic come along. He has his own cabin and Ive heard he makes himself scarce so we wont know hes around. Frederic also is a marvelous chef. And I was going to check the house on the Vineyard or the Hamptons in case we want to spend any time on land. What do you think? Sure, Jack said. Why not? Excellent, Kate said. And since youre no longer employed, how about if I make you a gourmet meal Thursday night on the yacht just the two of us. That sounds like a great idea, Kate said. Do you want something to eat now? Jack asked. Not really, Jack. I just needed your support. Youve got it, Kath. Jack walked Kate to her car. Kate hugged Jack tightly, still trying to discern whether Jack wanted to be more than friends. Anytime, Kath. You can cry on my shoulder whenever you need to. Ill pick you up tomorrow at seven. Im looking forward to it, Fox. So am I, Scully Jack said. -o0oKate and Jack had just finished a gourmet meal Thursday evening and were sitting on deck around the fire pit. It was a lovely spring evening. Suddenly Jack jumped out of his chair and said, We left the marshmallows and chocolate down below. Ill get them. Kate smiled. Get your guitar, too. As they began making smores, Kate said, I remember years ago you telling me that smores were your favorite junk food. Jack chuckled. You cant have a campfire without smores. I agree, Kate said. By the way, welcome back, Jack said. Kate tilted her head. What are you talking about?
385

For a while now it seemed as though you were withdrawing from me again, but you seem to have returned. I hate it when were not on the same page, Jack said. So do I, Kate said Theres one favorite that I neglected to ask you when we were camping, Jack said. And what would that be? Kate asked winsomely. Favorite date? Jack asked. Kate searched Jacks eyes to try to determine if he was attempting to get Kate to talk about their time together. That probably would have to be the premiere of My Big Fat Greek Wedding, Kate said facetiously. When Jack looked downtrodden, Kate regretted her sarcasm. Im kidding, Jack. My favorite date by far without a doubt was my time in New York with you, especially ice-skating to Kenny G in Central Park. It was like a wonderful dream something youd read about in a Jane Austen or Henry James novel, but youd never expect to happen in real life. Jack looked off into the distance, but eventually he said, That was mine, too. Things had become too serious and intense. Kate abruptly changed the subject. Its time for you to serenade me, Jack. Grab your guitar. Jack picked his guitar up and played a few chords. Then, to Kates utter astonishment, Jack began to play Steve Allens Emotions, the song that Kate had recorded and sung at Dads funeral. Where in the world did you find that song? I told you that I have the tape. Its a good song and you sing it so well, Jack said. I dont think theres anything in the world you cant do, Kath, if you put your mind up to it. So many thoughts bombarded Kates mind that she was unable to say anything. Kath, can I be perfectly candid with you? Kate exhaled sharply. This could be what she had been waiting for. Of course, Kate said, wondering if Jack finally wanted to talk about a future relationship between them. Theres no point talking about the past. I want to talk to you about the present. Is it finally time for us? Oh, Jack, Ive messed up big-time when it comes to love. happened the way I expected it to, Kate said. Nothing has

Welcome to the real world, Kath, Jack said. Do you think we can finally start our lives together? Jack asked. Im not sure, Jack. What about Sara? Dont you need more time with her before you bring a stepmother into her life? First of all, Ive had five months getting to know and spending time with Sara
386

 and one of those five months was with you. Also, Ive loved you for over eight years. Sara loves you and so does her mother. Diana was the one potential obstacle for us. Tears filled Kates eyes and she couldnt speak. I dont want to go through another day not telling you how much I love you, Kath. Kate couldnt believe her ears. Oh Jack, that is the sweetest thing anyone has ever said to me. And frankly, I believe the Lord is making it crystal clear that the time is now. You must feel it, too. Kate was overcome with emotion and remained perfectly still. Jack began playing Impossible on his guitar. Jack, you are unbelievable. Please sing along with me. I havent sung that in years. Kate thought back to Lex videotaping her playfully singing Impossible years ago. Lex used to tease Kate by telling her shed send the tape to Mark. Did you see the tape of me singing that song, Jack? Dozens of times, Jack admitted, looking slightly embarrassed. Why? Kate was surprised that she felt herself blushing. Because you were totally adorable. adventurous spirit of yours? Come on, Kath. Wheres that fiery

Kate relented. She didnt want to make a big deal about it. She softly sang the words to Steves song Impossible. Beautiful, Jack said, desperately longing to kiss Kate, but not wanting to scare her away. Kates eyes were transfixed on Jacks. Kate was bombarded by so many different feelings; it was difficult for her to think clearly. She looked at Jack and wanted him to kiss her. Ive taken the liberty of adding a few verses, Jack said. Really? When? I started after we kissed and I finished after Diana told me how much she loved and approved of you. I sensed that Gods perfect timing for us was finally about to happen. Sing, mister. If they had said Kate Campbell Would give her heart to me I would have said impossible, Impossible, not me.
387

And if they said a princess Would make my dreams come true I would have said impossible Until I first kissed you. But now the Lord has blessed me Things worked out miraculously. Our dear Lords grace abounded And now at last I see, That nothing is impossible Since He brought you to me. If theyd have said Kate Campbell Would fall in love with me I would have said impossible But now at last I see With God all things are possible Since He brought you to me. Kate choked back tears. Jack, I am so touched. Theyre very basic lyrics no big deal, Jack said. Dont you dare do that, Jack. It is extraordinary to even think about personalizing lyrics. Its one of the four most glorious things that has ever been given to me. The first was the picture of Cinderella as a princess and maid with the song, Who Wants to be a Millionaire? The second was buying time for us to skate alone in Central Park to Kenny G. The third was the exquisite music box with two skaters dancing to Kenny G. And now this. I cant even begin to put what Im feeling into words, Kate said. Jack took Kates hand and kissed it. Im so glad you feel that way, Kath. Kate closed her eyes for a moment. You are the most romantic, thoughtful and loving person that I have ever met, Jack Williams. I think the very same about you, Kath. It is taking a lot of self-control not to kiss you right now. Kate nodded. For me, too. But lets just take things slowly; is that okay? As long as this is finally the beginning, we can take things as slowly as you want. Thank you, Jack. -o0oThis weather is gorgeous, Kate said as the three of them finished getting settled and were sitting on deck on Friday morning. This boat is way cool, Sara said. Is it yours, Kate? Im borrowing it from G.V. Campbell, Inc. Make sure you have plenty of sunscreen on, sweetie. The reflection on the water causes sunburn. I know at your age you want a great tan and youre not worried about your skin, but trust me on this.
388

Sure, Kate. Ill bring the suntan lotion up. While youre down there, sweetie, why dont you grab the hat on the hook? Kate turned to Jack. Im so glad you remembered your guitar Jack. Sara returned with a captains hat. Here, Jack. Put this on, love, Kate said. Jack chuckled. Im not wearing that, he said. Id look ridiculous. Come on, Dad, Sara said. Ill tell you what, Jack. You can be the Captain and Ill be Tennille, Kate said, giggling. Snarky, Toni, Jack said. Exactly what will you wear, Tennille? Kate laughed. Ill figure something out. And you can play your guitar, Dad, and you both can sing Love will Keep us Together, Sara said. Jack and Kate looked at each other and then looked at Sara, laughing. I told you she was off-the-charts smart, Jack said proudly. Mom likes them, Sara explained. What does snarky mean? It is a combination of sarcasm and cynicism, but its usually meant as a compliment like youve got a great sense of humor, Jack said. And snarcastic Kate said. A combination of sarcastic and cynical? Sara asked. Exactly, sweetie, Kate said. Youre brilliant, kid, Jack said. Kath is friends with the woman who invented snarcasm the head writer of Saturday Night Live. Tina Fey? Shes da bomb. She was the first female head writer on SNL. Ill bet you laugh a lot with her, Sara said. We do, indeed, Kate said. And her friend, Lynn Rogers, is just as snarky and writes for family-oriented shows. Shes a Christian. Lynn Rogers? Mom and I love her. Shes done writing on all sorts of shows even the Gilmore Girls, I think. After eating the lunch that Frederic served, the three of them saw land. Thats the Vineyard, sweetie. We can stop here if youd like. G.V. Campbell, Inc. has a house here and on The Hamptons. How cool, Sara squealed with delight. Ive always wanted to see Marthas Vineyard. Excellent, Kate said. Why dont you let Frederic know? Can we go to The Hamptons tomorrow? Sara asked. Kate looked at Jack. Sure, Sara, Jack said.
389

Thanks, Dad. Youre the coolest, Sara said as she headed over to Frederic. Jack laughed. Hear that, Jack? Kate asked. Youre the coolest dad. Jack chuckled. I wouldnt be so cool if it wasnt for you. Nonsense, Kate said, dismissing Jack with a wave of her hand. Im serious. Its like you are this perfect, mythical, magical fairy-tale person with all the perks anyone could ever ask for. Thank you for sharing with us. Kate felt coy, a feeling with which she was unaccustomed. Thank you for motivating me to have fun. And thanks for being here with me. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have anyone with whom to do this. Ive gotten a glimpse of what it would be like to be part of a family, and its been wonderful. Kate immediately was embarrassed that she had verbalized her thoughts so brazenly. She looked away. It has felt that way to me as well, Jack confessed. Kate slowly turned to look at Jack. His eyes were smiling. Just then Sara returned. Frederic is heading toward the house. He said the forecast has changed and we might have thunderstorms this evening, so he advised us to spend the night on the Vineyard. How many bedrooms does the house have, Kate? Kate forced herself to turn her gaze from Jack to Sara. I think four or five, sweetie. But Im sure theres plenty of room for everyone, including Frederic. Ill go tell him. He said we should be there in a half hour, Sara said excitedly, running back to see Frederic. I know there are at least four bicycles at both houses, Kate said. I hope the weather holds up. Frederic said the house is fully stocked and hed be glad to make us dinner. He also said we could take a bike ride through the town. Absolutely, Kate said. Righteous, Sara said. Jack looked puzzled. He mouthed the word, Righteous? Kate shrugged her shoulders. Sara continued on. Frederic also said the house has four bedrooms, and three of them have fireplaces. This is so fantabulous. Sara toured the house. The dining room table was filled with baskets of fruit, pastries, candy and rolls. Champagne, beer and soft drinks were all on ice next to the table. All this is for us? Jack asked. Nancy did a great job, Kate said. Radical, Sara said. This looks just like the house in Sabrina. I loved that movie.
390

Kate laughed. Youre right, she said. Its very impressive, Jack chimed in. Kate insisted that Jack take the master suite, but he was adamant that Kate take it. If you dont want it, then Sara can have it, Kate said. How about if we share it, Kate? Its too big for one person, Sara said. All right, sweetie, Kate said. Can we take a bike ride now, Dad? If its okay with Kath, Jack said. Sure, Kate said. They went into the garage and they each chose a bicycle. Everyone grab a helmet, Kate said. Jack shot Kate a look and said, Youve got to be kidding. Listen, mister, Kate said. As an ER doc, theres no way Id get on a bike without a helmet. But this is a quaint little town, Jack objected. So the streets here are paved with rubber? Huh-uh. Cement is cement, mister, Kate insisted. After they all had helmets on, Jack said, I feel ridiculous. Kate laughed and led the way to town. -o0oAfter dinner, Jack said, I think I could get used to this, Jack said. Yes, I know. It can become very addictive, Kate said. Sara came in. Its raining. I forgot to bring some games in. There are probably games in the hall closet, sweetie. How about cribbage, Dad? Sara asked. Dads great at cards. Are you a card shark, Jack? Youve discovered my secret, Jack joked. Im always up for a good poker game, Kate said. Jack laughed. After all these years, you are still just full of surprises, arent you? All three laughed as they began to play seven-card stud. The next morning was stormy, so they stayed inside. They alternated between playing games, watching movies and listening to music. Oh, Dad, you like the music of an old man, Sara teased. Ill have you know that Ive listened to Chris Isaak, Sting, Eric Clapton, Rick
391

Springsteen, and Bruce Springfield Kate and Sara look at each other and smiled. U2, Bono and Blondie, along with the best of them, Jack said indignantly. Can you tell me the names of any of their songs? Sara asked. Id know them if I heard them. They all laughed. I just happen to have here a very special CD featuring two songs by someone we both know pretty well. Jack reached into his pocket. Who? Sara asked. Oh no, Jack. Kate grimaced. Kathryn is an accomplished vocalist and she recorded two songs, Jack proudly announced, handing the CD to Sara. Whos Steve Allen? Sara asked. He was a dear, sweet and very talented man, who was the first host of The Tonight Show, Kate answered. Really? Saras eyes widened. Kate knows a lot of people in Hollywood. She was an advisor on The Doogie Howser Show, Family Practice and ER. She is also thinking about writing a screenplay for a book. Really? Saras eyes got even bigger. Kate is well-known in Hollywood. Shes friends with Danny Tyler, Jen Aniston, Brad Pitt, George Clooney, Carly Connors, Jessica Raymond, Margie Martin, Nicole Kidman, Michelle Pfeiffer, David E. Kelley, Matt Damon, Matthew Perry, Tom Hanks and Rita Wilson. Shes also close to Jennifer Garner, Elizabeth Mitchell and J.J. Abrams, the producer of Alias, Jack added. Kath and Maryanne Grayson are very close friends. Shes also close to Rich Logan, Diane Lane Kate glared at Jack. Please stop, Jack, she pleaded. Kath was engaged to John Corbett, Jack said. Thats so gnarly. John Corbett is hot, Sara said. I loved My Big Fat Greek Wedding and we just saw the premiere of Raising Helen. Kath also knows Ann Jillian. I dont know if you know who she is. Of course I do. I love her movie. Mom wont let me watch any Diane Lane movies except Jack, which was wack and My Dog Skip, but that movie makes me cry. Kate laughed. It makes me cry too, sweetie. Danny Tyler wanted to marry Kath. Kate tried to get Jacks attention so she could scowl at him. Under her breath, Kate said, That is so not true. We were only friends. Why are you doing this, Jack?
392

I love Danny Tyler. Hes also a babe. Kate smiled, but Jack just shook his head. Hot? Babes? Jack asked. Arent you a little young to be calling men hot and babes? Oh Dad, its 2004. Mom wont let me watch Sex in the City, but Ive heard John Corbett was awesome. He has a fantabulous smile. So does Danny Tyler. He was my favorite on Four of a Kind I loved Me and Mrs. Jones, too. Diane Lane is beautiful, Sara said. Isnt she? She actually wanted to go out with your dad, Kate said, smiling smugly. Wow, Dad. Im impressed. Kath also knows Ethan Hawke, too. Kate clenched her teeth and tried to whisper, Please stop name-dropping, Jack. Ethan Hawke? I loved him in Dead Poets Society and Before Sunrise. He looks like a fantabulous kisser. Kath thought the very same thing, Jack said. You kissed Ethan Hawke, Kate? Sara asked. It was a joke, sweetie. I was blindfolded. But we did become friendly, Kate said. Thats way cool, Sara said. So lets listen to Kates songs, Sara said, as she put the CD in the machine. Kate tried to hide her embarrassment. She still didnt like being the center of attention. After the songs were finished, Sara said, Youre da bomb, Kate. Thats just what I was going to say, Jack said. Kate smiled. Ill bet. Frederic appeared around noon and announced that the weather was clearing, so they could go to The Hamptons. Sweet, Sara proclaimed. They arrived at the house in The Hamptons just before dinnertime. They toured the house and Sara said, This is even nicer than the house on the Vineyard. Would you like to see the house where Sabrina was filmed, sweetie? Kate asked Sara. Id love to, Sara said. Would you like me to fix dinner on the boat or in the house, Miss Kate? Frederic asked. Kate looked at Jack. What would you like to do, Jack?
393

Dinner on the boat. We can sleep there as well, Jack answered. Sounds good to me, Kate said. How about if we get some pizza and give Frederic the night off? Jack smiled. Thats great. Youre an inexpensive date. -o0oLater that evening Jack, Kate and Sara made smores around the fire pit and Jack played the guitar. The following morning, after Frederic had served breakfast, Jack suggested they have a time of worship and spend some time in the Bible. Jack prayed and then played several hymns. After singing, Jack suggested they each share something they had studied or read during quiet time in the last week and also asked how they could specifically pray for one another. He also asked if anyone wanted to share how he or she surrendered something to the Lord in the recent past and then he closed in prayer. Heading home, Kate stretched out on the deck lounge and enjoyed the sea air blowing in her face. She found herself unable to stop smiling. After Jack and Kate dropped Sara off, Kate felt like she was glowing. This weekend was fantastic. Dont you think so? Jack asked Kate. It was, Jack, Kate answered. Do you remember the first and last time we kissed? How could I forget? Jack said. I was so weak in the knees that I had to lie down. And I had the most delicious dream. I hated to wake up. It felt so real. I dreamed that my car arrived before you left, and we decided to allow ourselves one afternoon together and no one would ever have to know. In my dream, we wound up eloping to Maryland. Wow. That was a spectacular dream. You must have wanted to elope, or you wouldnt have dreamed that. I do plenty of things in my dreams that I dont want to do in life. So youve never thought of us eloping? Jack asked. No, Im not saying that, Kate said playfully. Correct me if Im wrong, but are you suggesting that we elope, Kath? Kates eyes sparkled. I couldnt be. I told you I wanted to take things slowly. Jack pulled the car over and searched Kates eyes, which were dancing almost twinkling. Well, then if you couldnt be serious, I guess we should go home. As well as Kate knew Jack, she wasnt sure if he was kidding her. Why are you looking at me like that, Kath? I cant read you, love, Kate said. Youve become so snarky, I cant tell the difference.
394

Try. What do you think Id like to do right now? Jack asked, looking amused. Kate realized that she didnt want to guess wrong because of her pride. The Lord despised pride, so Kate humbled herself. Elope right now? What do you think about that idea, Kath? Jack asked. It certainly isnt taking things slowly, Kate said. Somehow, I dont think that anyone could say we havent taken things slowly. Weve loved each other and have been waiting on the Lord for years more than seven years for me. I have absolutely no doubt that I want to spend the rest of my life with you, Kath. I feel exactly the same way about you, Jack. But wed disappoint people if we eloped. Lex and Andie dont even know that were more than friends, Kate said. We could keep it a secret and have a ceremony later, Jack said. Kate sighed heavily. The idea that Kate and Jack would be able to express their love in a physical relationship seemed too good to be true. Fee had always told Kate that she would know without a doubt when the timing was right. I have to admit the idea is very tempting, Kate said. Jack moved closer to Kate. Extremely tempting, Jack said. Kate moved in closer to Jack. Over-the-top tempting. They began to kiss when Kates phone rang again. Why dont you ignore that and call your pilot? Are you sure, Jack? Kate whispered. I am, but I dont want you to miss the wedding that youve thought about all your life, Jack said tenderly. Kate threw her arms around Jacks neck. I love you, Jackson Andrew Williams. And I guess Im different than most girls. I was never sure I wanted to get married. But the idea of spending the night with you this evening and every night for the rest of my life trumps any wedding dreams I might have had. Jack smiled. When you put it that way, its the only sensible thing to do. I think youre right, Kate said. They kissed, and Kate asked, Where were we? I said something about owing it to each other to be sensible. We do, Kate said. Dont we? Kate asked, wanting Jack to be confident about this decision. Lets do it, Jack said. Jack, you told me you never do anything impulsively. Doing something Ive wanted for more than seven years is hardly impulsive. Ill call our pilot, Kate said excitedly.
395

Ill stop by and make sure Ray can work all of July. Why dont you just call him? Then we dont run the risk of running into anyone, Kate said. Sounds like a good idea, Jack said. Kate and Jack could not stop smiling. The pilot will be at Logan in an hour. Nancy will leave a message on my cell about where she made reservations for us to stay. Jacks eyes widened. What, my love? Im going to be a kept man, he said. I should sign a pre-nup. Your lawyers arent going to be happy. Kate put her hands around Jacks neck. Frankly, my dear, I dont give a rip. June 2004 Baltimore The penthouse suite of the Tremont Park Hotel was fabulous. Kate couldnt stop giggling from the time of their ceremony until the time they reached their suite. I cant believe that were married and that we both wore beach clothes for the ceremony. Jack looked at the penthouse. Williams. Gladly, Mr. Williams. Jack caressed Kate lovingly and she felt passion build in her that she never knew existed. The first time she woke up, she was afraid to open her eyes, fearing that this had only been a dream. When she opened her eyes and saw Jack, she said, Thank You, Lord. They spent two days without leaving their suite. They called room service in the morning and late afternoon. In the early evening of their third day, Jack suggested they go out for dinner and take a walk. But we dont have any clothes, Kate said, snuggling up to Jack and saying, Hmm, are you sure you want to go out? Kate couldnt think of any place shed rather be than where she was. We need to talk about a few things, Jack said, starting to get up. Kate pulled him back down. We can talk here. Call room service, Kate said as she began to tickle Jack. Jack tickled Kate back and pinned her down. Do you give up? he asked playfully. I do, but only because I love you so much. Right back at you. Jack released Kates hands and snuggled closer to her. Kathryn, my love, I never had the slightest idea that love could be so all396

Nice digs, he said.

Come here, Mrs.

consuming and that marriage could be like nirvana. Nor did I. Why did we wait so long? Kate teased. It must be because I had commitment issues, Jack quipped back. What was your excuse? It must be that I wanted a career instead of a family. Jack wrinkled his brow. Youre still being snarky, arent you? Kate feigned a gasp and she attempted to pin Jack down, which he allowed. Youre darn right Im being snarcastic. Ive been trying to bury my feelings for you since 1999 or 2000. That long, huh? Jack asked. Thats when it started for me. And 2001. Then in 2002, especially those last four months, I was a goner. Ive been trying to bury my love for you since 1996, Jack confessed. No way, Kate said. Way, Jack responded. And all that time I thought you were pining away for Lex. I didnt want you to know, Jack said. I wasnt in your league. Jackson Andrew Dont talk to me in that tone. Ill admit it turned out that I was Lloyd Dobler and you were my Diane Court. I just thought of something, Kate said as she snuggled under Jacks arm and put her head on his chest. When Rebekah told you that you were somebody elses soul mate, I just assumed that she was referring to Lex. Was she referring to me? How could you think such a thing? Jack teased. Of course it was you. I dont know why you were so convinced that it was Lex. What about Fees letter about your one true love? It was you. Fee always thought we belonged together well, ever since 1999, when she saw what a strong Christian youd become. Why didnt you tell me that? Do you realize how jealous I was? Here I was in despair because I couldnt compete with your one true love. I couldnt tell you, my love. I wasnt sure how you felt about me or Lex. I had to wait for Gods timing. For the last six years, I think everyone knew I was in love with you except for you and Lex. Ive seen you through Danny Tyler and John Corbett. Kate sighed. Danny and I were never more than friends. And even when Annie and Margie told me you loved me, I was so preoccupied with my work that I was clueless. Its unfortunate. I cant believe how totally, completely unequivocally and utterly happy I am. Its like heaven on earth, Jack said.
397

Yes, it is, Kate said. You know what, my love? Jack asked. What, love? Weve been spending too much time talking. -o0oKate and Jack sat at the coffee shop of the hotel. The only reason they left their room was because they had to check out. As they were waiting for their food, Kate said, Lets go back upstairs. I miss our suite. Jack laughed heartily. We have the rest of our lives together, my love. We dont need a fancy penthouse suite. Kate smiled. Thank You, Lord, she said. We need to talk about a few things. You go first, Kate said. How long do you want to keep the fact that we are married a secret? Kate sighed. Why are you bringing me back to reality? I think thats spousal abuse. Jack laughed. Please dont report me. I dont want to go to jail. Im a newlywed. I wont report you as long as you behave yourself from now on, Kate quipped. Well, whats your answer? How long do you want to keep our marriage a secret when we go home? My first reaction is that there is no way in the world I can keep my love for you a secret. I want to kiss you, and hold your hand, and sip one milkshake with two straws. I want to shout from the rooftops how much I love you, Kate said. Your zealousness takes my breath away, my love. But what about Lex? She hasnt a clue how we feel about each other. I dont know, Jack, Kate said. Focus, Kath. Even I realize that this is a delicate situation. If shes with Matt, why should she even care? Its been two years since she declared her desire to go out with you. Whoa. I think weve just switched positions, Jack said. Dont you think she and Andie will be disappointed if we dont have a wedding? Jack, youre being unfair, Kate said. Youre taking me back to reality, Kate said, trying to pout. Jack laughed. Im sorry to break this to you, my love, but pouting is the one thing that Lex does better than you. Shes been mastering that pout all her life. Youre not and have never been a pouter. Its not part of your personality. Young
398

girls pout to get their own way, as do manipulative women. Its not in your nature at all, my love, Jack said. You work to solve problems, not pout. Youre proactive. Kate smiled in amusement. I cant believe youve just philosophized about pouting. It was rather silly, Jack said, laughing. Jack, when you laugh, I become weak in the knees, Kate said. I noticed several years ago that you have a transforming smile and laugh. You know what that is, dont you, my love? Alexis talked about it. I know that you both have an obsession with smiles. Your smile and laugh are incredible. It used to make me sad that you didnt smile and laugh nearly enough. I was glad, though, that you did it more when I was around. Since I have no plans of letting you out of my sight, I guess youll be seeing my smile and laugh a whole lot more, Kath. That pleases me immensely, sweetheart, Kate said. Would you like me to call you something special? he asked. Kate smiled. Whatever youre comfortable with, my love. I like love, my love and sweetheart. Has any man ever called you either of those names? Jack asked. Nope. Kate lifted herself up to kiss Jack across the table, and she lingered a while. I absolutely, positively, without a doubt unconditionally love you, Jackson Andrew Williams. Kate then sat back down. Jack laughed and Kates heart melted. So where to from here, my love? Jack asked. How does our villa in Tuscany sound? Too unrealistic, Jack said, unable to stop smiling. Sweetheart, Kate said as if she was acting on a business deal. We need to strategize. We have to somehow account for being gone until the camping trip. Its not a problem for me. I can tell Lex that Ive gone to California. What about you, my love? Ray knows Ill be gone during August. Were going to have to tell Sara and Diana the truth. Maybe I can tell Ray Im spending an extra three weeks with my daughter. I hate for you to lie. How about saying youve decided to take an extra three weeks off? Lets think about it and pray about it. We could go to Hawaii and then come home by way of Beverly Hills. What do you think? What time are we supposed to meet the pilot? Kate looked at her watch. One hour. Lets pray about it on our way to the airport.
399

-o0oKate and Jack sat at a table at BWI. Each of them had two tasks. Jack called Sara and told her about his top-secret marriage to Kate. Sweetie, can you please not tell anyone until our camping and boating trip? Sure, Dad. Im so excited for you. I thought you would be. Let me talk to your mom. Ill see you for our camping trip on August second. I love you, Sara. I love you too, Dad. Heres Mom. Jack, did you just get married? Yes, Di. Did you just call me Di? Yeah, I guess I did. You married Kate? Jacks jaw hurt for smiling so much. Yes, Di, I married Kate. Diana squealed. Thats fantastic, Jack. Its an answer to prayer. Di, would you mind not telling anyone about this for the next three weeks. Were trying to slip away on our honeymoon without anyone knowing. Of course, Di said. Oh I am so excited for you! Thanks, Diana. Ill call you before I pick Sara up for the camping trip. Have a great honeymoon. Kates first call was to Nancy. Nance, I have some surprising news. You eloped with Jack, Nancy said. How in heavens name did you know that? The excitement in your voice the first time you called. Can you call The Ritz-Carlton in Maui and see what you can get for us starting tomorrow until the end of July? With great pleasure, Nancy said. And youd better call Charlie and let him know. He and Walter will have to get busy with a lot of paperwork. Of course, Kate. Congratulations. Kate prayed before calling Lex. Hey Lex, hows everything with Matt? Good, Kat. Where in the world are you? I was about to call Annie. I thought you knew that I was going sailing this last weekend. Anyway, I decided to spend July on the Pacific Ocean again. Kate held her breath, hoping that Lex wouldnt question her unusual wording. Well, have fun. Matt and I are going to Barbados. Well be back probably in the beginning of August.
400

Thats nice, Lex. I guess I wont see you until September, then. Youre spending August there as well? I think so. Maybe Matt and I should fly out after Barbados. Kate forced herself not to panic. Call me on my cell before you come. Okay, Kat. Have a great summer. You have a great summer too, Lex. Kate closed her eyes and took deep breaths until her heart rate returned to normal. She was about to find Jack when her cell rang. Kate, you can stay at the Kampala in Maui in their honeymoon suite, but not until Monday. Ive tentatively booked it for you. Perfect. Have a terrific time, Kate, Nancy said. Kate saw Jack and rushed over to him. Everythings okay on my end. How about you? All set. Theres one minor detour that I think it would be prudent for us to take. What? Jack asked, pulling Kate toward him. Kate kissed him. I cant believe we went that long without kissing, my love. Lets make sure that doesnt happen again, Jack said. Kate swooned after they kissed and she melted into Jacks arms. So whats the detour, my love? The honeymoon suite in Maui isnt available for four days. Since Lex thinks Im going to be in California, I think it would be wise if we spent a few days there. Then if Lex calls Annie or anyone else, there wont be a problem. That means we wont be alone, Jack said disappointedly. Of course we will, my love. Well have very short visits. Do we really need to go to all that trouble because theres a possibility that Lex will find out? Jack asked. I guess we dont have to, Kate said. But you want to go, dont you, my love? Jack asked. Surprisingly, I do. You havent gotten to know any of my friends very well. They are going to be so thrilled. Then lets go. Are you sure, sweetheart? Whatever my bride wants, my bride gets. Have I told you how very much I love you, Mr. Williams?
401

Not in the last half hour, Jack said. Well, I do. They kissed again. I just have to make two quick calls. Do you want to meet me at the plane? Id rather stay and watch you. Kate laughed as she dialed Nancy again. Nance, were going to stay in Beverly Hills until we go to Maui. Can you please see what we can get at the Regent? Already done. Youve got a suite through Sunday, Nancy said. You are amazing. How did you know, Nance? I just figured that youd want to see your friends and since you had four free days and Beverly Hills is on the way to Hawaii, it made sense. A good assistant always anticipates needs in advance. And youre the best, Nance. May I make another suggestion? Nancy asked. Sure, Kate said. I know you dont have any clothes. How about if I call your personal shopper at Saks and get enough for you to wear for four days. I can do the same in Hawaii if youd like. That is a fantastic idea, Nance. Id say I only need one dress moderately dressy, and a couple of blouses and pants. And some shoes for the dress. And what size is Jack? Saks should have it on file. I dont think he needs a suit, but a dress shirt and pants, and jeans and two or three shirts. Okay. Ill call Marilyn. Hopefully the clothes will be waiting for you when you check in at the Regent. Youre a doll. Thank you. Jack looked at Kate quizzically. She laughed, said, Just one more minute, and reached for her cell. Hi, Annie. How are you? Fine, kiddo. So what exciting news do you have to tell me? And just how do you know that I have exciting news? Kate asked. Your voice is overflowing with joy. You and Jack finally are married, arent you? Heavens, Annie, how can you possibly guess such a thing? I know you, kiddo. Congratulations, honey. I couldnt be happier for you and Jack. Do you have any plans in the next four days? I have a feeling Im going to be seeing my dear newlywed friend and her husband.
402

Does that work out for you, Annie? Absolutely. How about if we shoot for Friday or Saturday night? Ill check with Ryan and Ill see you soon. Cinderella? Yes, Annie? I am so glad that youve finally done something for you. I cant think of anyone who deserves happiness more than you and Jack do, kiddo. Ill call you from the Regent, Annie, Kate said. Kate walked back to Jack and said, Im ready. And we still need to discuss something on the plane. They kissed and then boarded Kate and Jacks private jet. After they were in the air for ten minutes, Kate sat down next to the table. You ready to talk? Jack looked toward the back. I thought we might enjoy the luxury of our private cabin. We can after we talk, my love, Kate said. All right. Spill. It concerns finances, Kate said. Jack stiffened a bit. I told you I want to sign a pre-nup. Well, heres the thing, my dearest husband. No matter whom I married, it was decided long before I ever even met you that if my husband was pre-approved, he would become a co-heir to the Johnston-Packard-Campbell fortune. Pre-approved? Like for a loan or a car? Jack asked, about to object. Kate said, Please let me finish, sweetheart; okay? Jack nodded. Dad and Fee had the wisdom to tell me that the only way to avoid any tension regarding money when I married, was to have the Campbell wealth equally divided between my husband and me. The day we were wed, the wheels were in motion to set up all assets and holdings in both our names as joint property. Jack frowned. I cant allow that, Kath. Well, sweetheart, theres not a thing that either of us can do about it. The fact that you dont want it is completely irrelevant. Even if you divorced me, half of the Campbell fortune would go with you. Kath, there must be some way to get out of it. What was the purpose behind this iron-clad arrangement, may I ask? And what did you mean about being preapproved? So that there would be no tension over money. So there wouldnt be any such thing as your money and my money its all ours. It leveled the playing field. We are equal in all respects, Kate said. What if I choose not to use any of it, Jack asked.
403

It doesnt matter, my love, Kate said. Unbelievable. Why didnt you tell me all this before we were married? Would it have kept you from marrying me, my love? Kate asked. Of course not. But you could have given me a warning, Jack said. A warning that you were going to be a billionaire? Our marriage was very spur of the moment. It never even crossed my mind until we were getting ready to leave the hotel. Jack said nothing. Are you mad at me, sweetheart? Kate asked, a bit timidly. Jack hugged her and began to nuzzle Kates neck. How could I be mad at you? You are the love of my life. Kate held on tightly to Jack. Thank You, Lord, she said. Are you trying to improve my wardrobe the way Lex did? Jack asked. No, my love. I dont want to change a thing about you. But we do need some clothes while were in California. Why? Jack asked with a twinkle in his eye. Kate laughed. Were getting together with some friends. They want to meet you. I just dont think it would be appropriate to go naked. Jack tried to ask questions about finances and he could tell Kate was getting bored. Kath, you are unbelievable. I dont understand how you have lived such a normal life. You dont even live like a person that has any money except for the jet and your car service. It was difficult to take in all that Kate had told him. Was there at least some way to protect you from marrying a gold digger? Kate smiled. Yes, there was. Ill tell you about it sometime. Now lets stop going over boring details. You know what? Jack asked. What? Kate asked, dreading what Jacks next question might be. Why dont we retreat to the cabin. Its been far too long since I kissed you and told you how much I love you, Jack said. Whatever you say, my dearest husband, Kate said as they headed to the cabin. July 2004 Beverly Hills Jack and Kate enjoyed two days of complete luxury at the Regent. They were going to Annies on Saturday night. Kate was disappointed that she was unable to get in touch with Margie, Lynn or Di. When she talked to Danny, he said hed try to get together with Kate on Sunday afternoon if at all possible. Jack looked very GQ in the clothes that Nancy had provided. He was wearing a dark gray dress shirt with pants that were the same color. His belt was black, as were
404

his shoes. Wow, youre a babe, my love. As are you, Kath. Hubba-hubba. Youre dating yourself, my love, Kate said. Thats pretty old. I dont care. Ive married the most incredible woman in the world and with you by my side, I feel as though I can do anything. Indeed you can, my love. Annie sent a limo to pick Jack and Kate up. After ten minutes, Kate wondered why it was taking so long. She looked at the landmarks they were passing and became suspicious. I dont think were going to Annies. It looks like were going to the beach. Who lives at the beach? Jack asked. Margie, Jen, Michelle and David. Maybe theyre throwing us a party. Jack didnt say anything and Kate looked at him. Youre not nervous, are you, my love? Kate asked. Well maybe a little. The limo dropped them off at Margies house. Kate and Jack walked toward the beach and a crowd of over two hundred or so people yelled, Surprise! You guys, Kate said. I cant believe this. Margie and Rich approached them. Sweetheart, this is Margies husband Rich Logan. Rich, this is my husband Jack. Its about time, Rich said after hugging Kate and shaking Jacks hand. Margie hugged Kate tightly after greeting Jack. Im so happy for you, sweetie, she said. Margie, that was sweet of you to do this. Are you kidding, sweetie? I was thrilled when Annie called me. Kate put her arm around Jacks waist. She wanted to do everything possible to help him feel comfortable. Cmon, my love. Let me introduce you to everyone. When Kate saw Annie, she said, You rascal. They hugged and Annie said, You finally did something right, kiddo. She then turned to Jack and hugged him. Ive been telling Kate for probably six years that she should marry you. Jack smiled. I appreciate that, Annie. You betch-ya, kiddo. Welcome to the family, Annie said, hugging Jack. Thank you, Annie, Jack said. Michelle and David approached them.
405

Its about time you married this man, Michelle said, hugging Kate and shaking hands with Jack. This is Michelle and David, Jack, Kate said. Nice to meet you, David said to Jack after hugging Kate. Jack told Michelle that she was more beautiful in person, to which Kate responded by saying, Watch it, mister. Youre not supposed to be flirting with other women especially gorgeous women like Michelle Pfeiffer when youre on your honeymoon, Kate said. Michelle shook Jacks hand and whispered into his ear, Youve got a special lady here, Jack. I know. Believe me, I know, Jack said. As Kate introduced one famous face after another to Jack, he was surprised that so many people shared their love, respect and appreciation for Kate with him. Diane rushed up to them. Congratulations, sweetie. You beat me to the altar. Im so excited for you. Thank God you talked some sense into this girl, Jack, Di said. Her fianc, Josh Brolin, approached and Di introduced Josh to Jack and Kate. Ill see you guys a little later, Di said, as she and Josh walked away hand in hand. Kate introduced Tina Fey and her husband Jeff Richmond to Jack. Wheres Lynn? Kate asked. Shes on vacation, and shes going to kick herself that she missed this, Tina said. Kate looked at Jack and decided he could use a breather. Lets take a stroll on the beach, my love. Kate put her arm around Jacks waist and leaned into him. He put his arm around her. So what do you think, my love? Kate asked. Its pretty surreal, I must confess. Everyone here loves you. As they will you, babe, Kate said. Jack stopped walking and kissed her. Okay. Now Im back to reality, Jack said, smiling. Did you know that Steven Spielberg is one of the most influential people in the history of film and the best-known director in the world? Kate looked at Jack in amazement. How in the world do you know these things Lex or Sara? Sara, Jack said. They walked about a hundred yards and sat down. Ive already been asked about having children, Kate said. Do you want to wait before we start a family? Kate asked.
406

I dont think we need to; do you? Jack answered. Either way is fine with me. Since we already have Sara, I dont think it matters, Kate said. Well have a nanny or nurse or governess whatever; wont we? Kate tried not to laugh too hard. How quickly youve become acquainted with the benefits of wealth. Jack gasped. Youre right. Im so sorry, my love. Dont be sorry. Its just that Fee brought you up and educated Andie. Jack looked as though he had an aha moment. What, my love? Kate asked. It just never dawned on me that Lex had to have had money or else Andie never would have had a nanny and governess. Duh. I feel like Ive been clueless. As if, Jack. Whatever, Kate said, giggling. Youre quoting from the movie Clueless. Lex has taught you well indeed, my darling husband. Im sure many people assumed that I paid the nanny and for home-schooling and all the rest that went with it. But for years people didnt know how wealthy you were, Kate Johnston. And now Im Kate Williams, and no one will know. Whats the advantage of having children right away? Well, once a woman is in her thirties, her biological clock is ticking. And I dont want to wait until my late thirties to start; do you? No, Jack said. Well my darling, has it occurred to you that we havent used any birth control? Jack looked as though cold water had been thrown in his face. assumed. Assumed that I was on the pill? Kate asked, amused. I guess. I really didnt think about it. Ive only been with two women and they took care of birth control. If one of those women is Di, then not so much. Dont forget about Sara, my darling. Good point, Jack said. We eloped. Impulsively. I didnt have time to go on the pill or do anything else, for that matter, Kate said. The gravity of the fact that Kate could be pregnant hit Jack like a ton of bricks. Do you think youre pregnant?
407

I just

Its too soon to tell. Im two days late, but that could just be the excitement of being married. Jack was still looking very serious. Do you feel pregnant? I dont know what that feels like. Do you feel any different? Jack asked. Yes. Im blissfully married, and Im enjoying every minute of it. Im serious, Kath, Jack said. Dont be so serious, my love. In Gods timing, we were brought together and in Gods timing, we shall have children. Jack exhaled sharply. Im glad that youre so levelheaded about all of this. Lets just trust the Lord, as we have been doing, and we dont need to worry about anything. Thanks for the respite. But the sooner we get back, the sooner we can leave. As they walked back to Margies private beach, Kate saw Danny. Her first reaction was to run over and hug him. Kate thought about it, and decided to stay at her husbands side. Danny and Kate hugged for a few moments. How are you, Danny? Kate whispered. I start my new show in August. I know, sweetie, Kate said, and then realized that she had deserted Jack. She stood back and was surprised to see Jack in an animated discussion with Mandy Marshall. Princess, this is Mandy Marshall. Instinctively, Kate found herself hugging Mandy and whispering in her ear, Thank you for being there for Danny. Hes a very special one. Mandy whispered back, I know. Kate stepped back and saw Danny and Jack shaking hands. I didnt introduce you two. Im sorry, Kate said. We met at Fees service and actually managed to greet each other, shocking as that might seem, Jack said. Youre snarky, Danny said. I like you, Jack Williams, even though I wanted the key to Kates heart, and you had it all along. Kate put her arm around Jacks waist. Jack, Danny said, Did you know that your bride saved my life twice? So Ive heard, Jack said. Kate looked at her husband. We have to be somewhere else, Danny said, But I didnt want to miss congratulating you, princess. Thank you so much for coming, Kate said. Stay in touch, Danny. Suddenly Kate realized that as a married woman, she could no longer go around
408

saying things like that to men. Is that all right with you, my love? Kate asked Jack, realizing she had put him on the spot. Sure, Jack said cheerfully. As they walked a few steps, Kate saw John and a woman approach them. Once again, Kate consciously decided to remain by Jacks side. John, Im so glad you came, Kate said as they hugged. Kate and Jack, this is Bo Derek, John said, smiling warmly. John and Jack shook hands. Good to see you again, Jack. By the way, Im no longer in that chick show and I wish yall - you and Katarina a lifetime of happiness. Kate tried not to giggle. Jack hung his head in shame. Im sorry about that, John, Jack said. Perfectly understandable, John said. I probably would have done the same thing. Bo, you look just like you did twenty years ago. Whats your secret? Kate asked. Staying active, I suppose. I ride at least once a day for several hours. Wearing lots of sunscreen, I hope? Kate asked. Definitely. Otherwise my skin would look like leather. I was happy to hear that you and John are together, Kate said. extremely special. I know he is. Thank you, Kate. Annie took a mike. Can I have everyones attention, please. Kate and Jack, please come up here next to me. Kate and Jack stood next to Annie and Kate leaned into Jack. All of you have come to congratulate our extraordinary, godly, unique, remarkable, amazing, generous and loving girl, Kate. Weve been praying for this day for a long time six years, to be exact. Kate has a special place in all of our hearts, and now Jack will be in our hearts as well. Lets raise our glasses to Kate and Jack and a lifetime of love in the Lord. People muttered, Hear, hear. Annie asked them if theyd like to say a few words. To Kates utter surprise, Jack took the mike. Thank you so much everyone for loving my bride and so warmly extending your love in welcoming and accepting me. Annies right Ive been praying for this for well over six years, but I never thought this day would come. Let that be a lesson to all of you to pray without ceasing, thereby allowing the Lord to give you
409

Hes

the desires of your heart. Id like to toast Kathryn Leanne Johnston CampbellWilliams, the most exceptional person I have ever known. I thank the Lord for bringing her to me. Kate watched Jack as he spoke. He was poised and sounded as though he spoke to crowds on a regular basis. Kate was so proud of him. Jack handed the mike to Kate. Thank you so much, everyone. This is the happiest time of my life, and I thank you for sharing it with us. To Kates surprise, she could think of nothing else to say. Jack had said it all very eloquently. Choking back tears, she hugged Annie as she gave the mike back to her. Kate and Jack, Annie said, Everyone was at a loss as to what to give the couple who has everything. All of us have made a video for you telling you what you mean to us. Margie and I sang several songs. We didnt know if you and Jack had a song, Annie continued, But Margie and I have put together a medley of songs as a token of our love for you. We have a small dance floor, if youd give us the honor of watching you dance. Annie and Margie began with a duet of sorts Jack and Kate looked into each others eyes as they danced and listened. Kate was glad she hadnt put on much make-up because once the tears began to fall, there was no stopping them. When Kate saw Jacks watery eyes, she put her head on his chest and held on tightly. Annie said, Lets hear it for the newlyweds. Everyone clapped. Kate hugged Annie and Margie, but was unable to speak. Jack did the same. After the applause died down, all Kate could manage was to mouth the words: Thank you. To Kates complete astonishment, after Jack whispered into Annies ear, he took the mike. Im not exactly a song writer, Jack said, But Ive added four verses to Steve Allens beautiful song. I hope that he would approve. Jack sang the five verses he added to Steve Allens Impossible. Kate looked at Jack in disbelief. His voice had always been good, but Jack singing in front of a group of Hollywood people with such poise and confidence shocked Kate. She looked at her husband so handsome, so debonair and so selfassured and realized that he would fit in anywhere and with anyone. Kate had never seen that side of Jack before. Jack said, Kathryn, my bride, my love, my best friend and my partner, the love of my life, you have made me happier than I ever dreamed possible. Ive been looking for the perfect song for this occasion, and I came across a song by a worship pastor from the Evangelical Free Church in Fullerton, California, which expresses my love and devotion to you. Its called In The World. Jack began to sing. Darling, how you radiate and shine tonight. Youre beautiful, and I cant help but stare. Youre the answer to a prayer that Ive whispered all my life And now I cant believe that youre my wife. Ive been in the world Waited for you, girl
410

I am holding on, and growing older Ive been in the world Praying for you, girl Waited just to be with you; now its over You are in my world. Life is hard; were bound to meet some troubles. The hardest times, they come up unaware. So put your hand in mine in this journey that we find If we choose to love each other, well be fine. Theres no other way that I want to spend my day Than living life in love with you I dont want to wait even more day Not saying that I love you. Ive been in the world Waited for you, girl I am holding on and growing older Ive been in the world Praying for you, girl Waited just to be with you; now its over You are in my world. When he finished singing, Kate went up and hugged and kissed him. She whispered in Jacks ear, You were amazing. Now for the wedding cake, Annie said. Are you ready, Kate and Jack? Annie sang two songs and ended with I Love You Says it Very Well. After hugging and saying goodbye to just about everyone at the party, Kate whispered to Jack, Lets go back to the hotel. Are you sure, sweetheart? Jack asked. Yes. I want us to be alone again. On the ride home, Jack was very talkative. He talked about the evening being like a real wedding, the down-to-earth people that he met and liked, what good friends Kate had made in Hollywood, of all places, and how much love and encouragement they had received. Kate was contemplative and didnt speak much. Are you okay, my love? Jack asked. Just thinking, Kate responded. Youre not thinking that you made a mistake, are you? Kate sat straight up. I dont want you to ever, at any time, under any circumstances, for any reason whatsoever think that I would possibly regret marrying you. Do you understand, Jack? Could you try to make that a little bit clearer for me, my love? Jack asked with a look of amusement. Kate felt foolish. Is that whats going to happen now that were married
411

youre going to continually mock me? Only when youre asking for it, my love, Jack said. What were you thinking about? The fact that Ive had good friends out here, some of whom I have known for over ten years, and despite their fame or whether or not they are Christians theyve always found time and been there for me. It was an overwhelming joy to me that they shared in our happiness. Look at this incredible book they put together. I cant wait to watch the video. And yet Im afraid that Lex my oldest and dearest friend wont share in our joy. Kate tried hard not to tear up. Jack pulled Kate closer to him. Hey, nothing can take away your joy unless you let it. I love you so much, Jack. Kate kissed Jack unabashedly. Kate was surprised that she with no experience whatsoever could so quickly become affectionate and aggressive with Jack physically. Kate expected it to take a while. But the words of her father went through her head: When you love, love passionately. Kate pulled back and put her head on Jacks chest. This was quickly becoming one of her favorite positions in the world. You know whats crazy? Every one of my friends knew that I was in love with you without my even telling them, but Lex remained clueless. It all seems like such a long time ago. Was Lex ever there for you? Kate sighed. Many times. The Lord has been so very faithful to us, my love. He has blessed us so abundantly. Exceeding abundantly beyond whatever we could ask or think, Jack said. So what are we going to do when we get back to Millers Grove? I dont think I could spend one day without you, much less an evening. Well, we could live in Boston for a while. I know it would be a drive for you to the caf. What do you think about that idea? Since Ray hired an assistant manager, I can start easing out of being at the caf daily. I told you that Ive been toying with the idea of opening a gourmet restaurant. Oh Jack, that could be so much fun. We could work on it together and Sara could help, too. Thats exactly what I was thinking, Jack said. July August 2004 Hawaii Hawaii was the perfect place for a honeymoon. Jack and Kate did some sightseeing, took long walks on the beach, body surfed in the beautiful blue ocean, and enjoyed the honeymoon suite and all the amenities of the hotel. Jack faithfully called Sara every week. The third week in Hawaii when Jack called Sara she told him that she had broken her leg after falling off her bike and that she couldnt go to church camp. Diana was going to visit her mother in Chicago and wanted Sara to go with her for the month. Whats wrong, my love? Kate asked after Jack hung up.
412

Sara broke her leg. She fell off her bike. Did she need surgery? I didnt think to ask, but shes fine now. September. Ive been thinking Yes? Kate said, smiling as she sat down on Jacks lap. As much as I love camping, this is so much nicer for a honeymoon. Kate excitedly began kissing Jack. Kath, if you didnt want to go camping, why didnt you just tell me? Jack asked. If Sara was going with us, I wanted to go camping. I wouldnt dream of depriving you of your time with your daughter, Kate said. You are so selfless, my love, Jack said. Lets stay here for two or three more weeks. The cast comes off in mid-

So are we still going back for church camp? Kate asked.

413

Chapter Fifteen August, 2004 Boston After six weeks in Hawaii, Kate and Jack were ready to begin their lives in Boston. Kate suggested that they stay at Grans house until they told Lex and the others in Millers Grove. Jack walked around Grans home in awe. I forgot how huge this mansion is. Do you know how many valuable antiques there are here? Do you want to sell them for extra money? Kate teased. I have friends that would love some of these pieces. Id rather give them away. But most of your friends could afford to buy these things, Jack said, instantly regretting his words when he saw the look on Kates face. Im being greedy again. Im sorry, my love. Its not an easy habit to break. No worries, Kate said. I talked to Nance and you have a meeting with Charlie and Walter to sign all the papers. Bring home the papers for me to legally change my name. And give them, and Nance, details about what youre looking for in a restaurant. That will give them a chance to at least get started. There was a message on my machine from Lex saying that she and Matt broke up and she had to talk to me immediately. Are you going to tell Lex today? Jack asked. I dont know, Jack. What do you think? I think that we should tell her together, Jack said. Kate gasped. Jack, you cant be serious. The only way both of us could tell her would be if you were a complete stranger. Jack shook his head. Ill never understand women, Jack said. Understanding women is a piece of cake compared to understanding the relationship that Lex and I share. As soon as Kate arrived in Millers Grove, Kate went to see Lex at the B & B. Hey, Kat. How was your summer? Sally asked. It was very relaxing, Kate said. You certainly have an excellent tan, Sally said. I hope you used a lot of sunscreen. Im a doctor, Sal. If I didnt use sunscreen, Id be crazy. Wheres Lex? Shes probably still moping around at home. happened? Not all the details, no, Kate said. Im glad youre back, Kat. Lex needs you now. Im on my way to see her, Kate said. As soon as Sally couldnt see her anymore, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Thank God youre back, Lex told Kate, hugging her tightly as soon as Kate
414

Did she tell you what

walked through the door. I dont think I have any real advice for you, Lex. I still dont understand why you and Matt didnt work out. I thought he was the one that I really loved him. But I think that I was in love with the idea of being a family with Matt and Andie. So now I think that I should be with Jack. Kate willed her heart to stop racing and to respond in a calm manner. Doesnt that present a problem, Lex? Jack wont go out with unbelievers. But I am a believer, Kat. Theres a rumor that Jack is involved with someone from his church, Lex said. If your suspicions were correct that hes always had a thing for me then he still would give me another chance, Lex said. Once again, Kate could think of nothing to say. Youre awfully quiet. Is everything okay with you? Im just tired. I was gone a while, Kate said. You have a terrific tan. Did you go to Hawaii? I dont usually get this tan in Malibu? Kate asked. I dont know. Hows Danny doing? Hes growing in the Lord. Is he seeing ingnue Mandy Marshall again? Lex asked. Yes, and shes a little old to be called an ingnue anymore, Kate said. I need to go, Lex. Why? I thought youd stay with me. Charlie and Walter are in town and I have several meetings with them. Are you going to work on a new project? Lex asked. Yes, Kate said. I knew youd never last in retirement. Good for you, Kat. Ill talk to you soon, Lex, Kate said. When Kate arrived at Grans estate, she was disappointed that Jack wasnt home yet. This had been their first day apart in almost seven weeks, and Kate didnt like it at all. When Jack finally returned home, Kate greeted him so passionately and eagerly, Jack was surprised. This is the kind of greeting Id expect if Id been gone for a long time not just a few hours. I missed you terribly. Didnt you miss me? Kate asked. I did, now that you mention it, Jack said casually. Kate feigned indignation. Of course I missed you, my love. Its the first time weve been apart in seven
415

weeks. I dont like being apart at all, Kate said. I think there should be a law against it. Lets not let it happen again. You just continue to surprise me, my love. Before we were married, I never would have guessed how passionate and loving youd be. Really? Kate, trying to pout and waiting for Jack to chide her. So you thought Id be blas and unaffectionate? You know very well thats not what I meant at all. Remember when I told you that you have the excitement of a young girl? I remember that, yes. Well its that excitement that you have when youre with me that I didnt expect. I just love you so much and I hate being apart, Kate said. Thats what I mean. Its unexpected. Dad told me to love passionately, live each day to the hilt, and wherever I am, to be all there one hundred percent. Thats what it is, my love. Well its an extremely incredible trait, and I hope it never leaves you. I wish I could thank your Dad. Kates expression changed. So do I. He would adore you. Hey, I brought you something. Is it bigger than a breadbox? No, Steve Allen, Jack said. Kate laughed. I didnt realize that you knew that Steve coined that phrase. I pay attention, Jack said, smiling. You certainly do. Is it a pregnancy test? Yep. Maybe I should wait until the morning, Kate said. Theres three tests here. Go ahead. Okay, Kate said obediently. She came out of the bathroom looking sad. Was it negative, my love? Dont be upset, Jack said. Actually, we wont know for another four minutes, Kate said. You tried to deceive your husband, Eve. What would the Lord say? Kate laughed. Youre right, Adam. No more kidding not about being pregnant, at least. I promise. Can I offer you a bite from my apple? Have you ever tried stand-up? Jack asked. No, but I did improv, Kate said.
416

Jack laughed and Kate wrapped herself in Jacks arms. He picked her up and took her over to the couch, pretending to tickle her. I love you more than words can say, my love, Jack said. Ditto, Patrick Swayze. How did it go with Lex, Demi Moore? Kate frowned. Houston, we have a problem. What are you talking about, Marilyn Apollo 13 Lovell? Jack asked. Well Jim Lovell, Lex has come to the conclusion that she belongs with you, my darling husband. No way, Tom Hanks. Way, Ron Howard, Kate said. We should go see Pastor Doug. Maybe he could tell her for us, Kate said. Jack glared at Kate. Hey, its a little early in our marriage to be glaring at me, Kate said. Youre right. I wont do it again, Jack said. Before we call the pastor, why dont you bring out the test? Do you think its ready? Jack asked. Would I have asked you if I didnt think so? Kate said. Hey, its a little early in our marriage to start sassing your husband of only seven weeks. Kate threw her arms around Jacks neck and kissed him. Youre right. I wont let it happen again. Closing her eyes until Jack came back, Kate said, Well? I dont know, Jack said, smiling. In your professional opinion as a physician, what do you think? Kate looked at the two straight pink lines on the stick. Were pregnant, Kate squealed. Thats what I thought, Dr. Williams, Jack squealed back. Kate had never felt such overwhelming joy and excitement before. completely invigorated Kate, and she didnt know what to do with all her energy. It

Jack sensed his brides edginess. I dont want you to be so excited that you dont enjoy every minute of being pregnant. Heres the problem, my love. I would ordinarily take all this energy and throw myself into my work, but Im not working. Do you want to go back to work, my love? Jack asked. Are you kidding me? I dont want to be apart from you. I want to design the
417

nursery. And I want to work with you on the restaurant. Did Charlie or Walter have any properties or buildings for us to look at? A local commercial realtor will get in touch with us, Jack said. Hopefully soon, Kate said. I need to stop by the caf, my love, Jack said. Nancy brought my car over. You can use that instead of your truck, Kate said. Dont you think that riding into Millers Grove in your car would be the same as putting up a banner in the town square saying, Congratulations on Your Marriage, Kate and Jack. Youre right, Kate said playfully. Lets try that. Kathryn Leanne Williams, so not funny. -o0oJack felt like he was sneaking around by trying to avoid running into Lex, and he hated it. Ray greeted him warmly and introduced him to Gayle Carlson, whom Ray had hired to be his assistant. Nice to meet you, Jack, Gayle said. Hello, Gayle. So hows everything going? Jack asked. Smooth as silk, Ray said. Gayle has done this a lot longer than I have. Shes had some great ideas. I hope youll approve of them, Gayle said. If Ray trusts you, thats good enough for me, Jack said. Ray, things look pretty slow here. Can you slip away for a few minutes? Jack asked. Sure, Ray said. Lets go up to my office, Jack said. Jack told Ray that hed like him to take over running Le Caf. When Jack told Ray he wanted to open a gourmet restaurant, Ray gave him the names of two restaurant owners who were looking to sell. Jack and Ray shook hands and Jack slipped out the back door of the caf. He was about to get into his truck when he heard a very familiar voice say, Jack. Jack closed his eyes and thought to himself, So close. He turned around and said, Alexis, hey. How has your summer been? Lex looked like she was going to hug Jack, but thought better of it. She kept her distance. Jack tried not to show any emotion whatsoever. He was thankful that Lex wasnt affectionate the way Kate was. Lex rarely hugged anyone or put her hand on someone elses. Lex never put her arm around anyone or touched an arm or shoulder. Lex had never told Jack that she loved him. Jack assumed it had to do with her background. Jack never thought anything of it, since he used to be the same way himself. But being around Kate even as just a friend had helped him
418

through the years to become affectionate and demonstrative, something for which he was extremely grateful when Sara entered the picture. It was interesting, Lex said. Did you get any of my messages? Lex asked. My cell phone died. Whats up? Jack asked blandly. Why are you dressed like that? Lex asked. Like what? Jack asked. Youre wearing normal clothes. Normal clothes? Jack asked. Youve never seen me in normal clothes? You didnt dress like that while camping, did you? Lex asked. Then she sighed and asked, Did you talk to Kat? Lex asked. About what? Jack asked. About anything? Lex asked. Jack stood there and said nothing. He felt foolish. Have you talked to Kat since you got home? Yes. Why do you ask? Why are you answering all my questions with a question, Jack? Lex asked. Am I? Jack asked, and then had to restrain himself from chuckling. Can we go for coffee? Lex asked. I need to be somewhere now. Can we talk later? Jack asked. Just give me ten minutes. Please, Jack. I need to tell you about my summer and the conclusions that Ive reached. They concern you. I really have to go. distinctively. Jack forced himself to say each word calmly and

Please Jack, Lex pleaded. Im sorry, Alexis. Jack opened the door to his truck. He waved goodbye to Lex in a friendly manner. She remained frozen in the parking lot. Jack sighed in relief as he drove away. He had never been so curt with Lex before. She was always able to cajole him into getting her own way. Jack felt badly that he had abandoned Lex the way he had, but a jeweler was waiting for him and he didnt want to be late. He also felt very awkward talking to Lex until she knew that he and Kate were married. Lex picked up her phone and dialed Kates number. Hello, my darling. Where are you? Kate asked. My darling? Since when you call people that, Kat? Kate closed her eyes for a moment and she quietly exhaled. I guess thats what being in Beverly Hills for any period of time will do to a person. Are you okay, Lex? No, Im totally dreadful. Can you come over? Lex asked.
419

Kate was very tempted to just blurt out that she and Jack were married, but she knew that talking to Lex without a lot of prayer would not be pleasing to the Lord. God was never in a hurry. Im in Boston, Lex, Kate said. Im on my way, Lex said. Kate tried not to panic. Im not going to my condo. Can I call you later, Lex? I dont believe this, Lex said, clearly frustrated. First Jack brushed me off and now youre deserting me? Im sorry, Lex, was all Kate could say. Can you talk to Sal or Andie? Lex was screeching like a child having a temper tantrum and said something indiscernible to Kate. Then Lex hung up. Kate prayed for Lex as she headed to Grans estate. The only person still living in Grans home was Alfredo, the chef. Kate told Alfredo when they first got there that they didnt need him, and Alfredo made himself scarce. She regretted that she hadnt asked Alfredo to stay. As soon as Kate opened the door, she smelled fried onions mixed with other malodorous aromas coming from the kitchen. Kate passed the dining room table on her way to the kitchen. It was set up and candles abounded, waiting to be lit. Alfredo was humming a song when Kate walked in. Ms. Kate, dinner will be ready soon, Alfredo said. It smells delicious, Kate said. What made you decide to cook tonight? Mr. Williams requested it, maam. Thank you, Alfredo, Kate said. Would you like me to fix you a drink, Ms. Kate? Ill just grab some water from the refrigerator, Kate said. Mr. Williams requested that I get you tonic water and milk. Kate smiled. Thank you, Alfredo, she said, smiling and thanking the Lord for Jack. Kate had dozed off in her favorite chair in the parlor and didnt hear Jack come in. She woke up when Jack was kissing her forehead and nuzzling her neck. Thank you, Lord, Kate said, feeling Jacks delectable kisses. After almost seven weeks, you still do that, Jack said, smiling. Do what, my love? Every time you wake up and see me next to you, you thank the Lord, Jack said. I do? Kate asked, a bit surprised. You do, my love, Jack said.
420

Kate stretched her arms and sighed contentedly. Ever since I had the dream that we eloped, I guess Im still afraid that when I awake, Ill discover that Ive been dreaming. I guess Im afraid that all of this is too good to be true. I feel the very same way, Jack said, kissing Kate. Hmm, Kate said. Thats better. Where have you been, my love? Jack smiled. I had an errand to run on the way back from the caf. I guess I should have told you. Dinner smells wonderful. Im so glad you asked Alfredo to cook tonight. extremely exhausted. I would have sent out for a pizza. Im beginning to feel

I know that pregnant women become overly tired, Jack said, smiling broadly. It usually only occurs during the first trimester, Kate said. And now that youre pregnant, you cant live on pizza anymore. Whatever you say, my darling. Alfredo appeared and announced that dinner was ready. The candles had all been lit and the dining room looked like a cozy, romantic rendezvous. After Jack blessed the food, he told Kate that he had run into Lex. I know, Kate said. She told me. She called and I didnt look at the caller ID I just assumed it was you. I answered the phone saying, Hello, my darling. Jack put down his fork. Really, Kath? Thats how you answered? Thats exactly how I answered, Kate said. How did Lex respond? Jack asked. She asked me why I said my darling and I laughed it off by saying I was in Hollywood too long, Kate said. Im becoming a habitual liar and I know that is displeasing to the Lord. Did she buy that, my love? Jack asked. Lex is so clueless that she probably did. I felt so badly, though. She told me that you had bushed her off and that now I was deserting her. I told her not to come to Boston, which of course she probably will. Is it possible that she might come here when she finds your condo Our. our condo empty? Ive never brought her here. Its too close to where her parents live, Kate said. But Ive got to tell Lex soon, otherwise shell end up hearing it from somebody else, and I really dont want that. How do you think Lex will react? Do you think that shell be able to forgive you this time? You know what, Jack? Kate asked. What?
421

Im tired of talking about Lex. Kate held up her champagne glass filled with tonic water. Heres to the Lord for finally bringing us together. Ill drink to that, Jack said, sipping his water. And while were on the subject, I have something for you. Jack reached into his pocket and put a black velvet box on the table. Kate stared at the box Jack put before her. For most of her adult life, Kate had dreaded the thought that any man might give her such a box. Why are you looking at the box as though it were a bomb or an EBE? Jack chuckled. An extraterrestrial biological entity, Fox? How very X-Files of you, Kate said. I know that most girls dream of the day that they might receive a little black velvet box, but Ive always dreaded such a moment. I certainly hope you dont feel that way about this one. No, my love. I feel like jumping up and down for joy. Kate opened the box. There was a three-carat pear-shaped diamond ring sparkling before Kates eyes. There also was a wedding band into which the engagement ring fit. Kates eyes danced and she felt all lit up inside. Oh, Jack, this is I dont think there is a word in the English language to describe it exquisite; spectacular; breathtaking; magnificent; dazzling; the most beautiful ring I have ever seen. I hope its big enough. I remember you commented that any diamond bigger than three carats was ostentatious. Its absolutely positively perfect. Jack chuckled at Kates boundless girlish excitement which was contagious and her inexhaustible demonstration of love for him. He took the ring out of the box and got down on one knee. Kathryn Leanne Johnston Campbell Williams, will you accept this ring as a pledge and infinite assurance of my love for you as my bride, my partner in life, my best friend, my soul mate and the mother of my children? Kate got down on her knees so that they were eye to eye. As the Lord is my witness, I will ecstatically, joyfully, wholeheartedly, eagerly, unreservedly, devotedly and adoringly, Jackson Andrew Williams, until the day I die. Jack put the ring on Kates finger and they kissed. It was difficult to Jack to stop chuckling. What, my love? Kate asked. I just never would have imagined in my wildest dreams that youd be so overthe-top loving to me or anybody. And no, I did not think youd be aloof or cold. I just have never seen anyone show the degree of love that you shower upon me. Kate wiped away tears. I cant wear eye make-up anymore, Jack. You continually tell me things that bring me tears of joy. And I never expected you to be so loving, demonstrative and incredibly romantic, Kate said. To be honest, my love, Jack confessed, I had no idea that I had it in me to feel or act this way. I never knew how intensely strong love could be.
422

I know what you mean, my darling. Its phenomenal there are no words to capture its depth. Thank you, my beautiful bride, for waiting for me for having the faith to know Gods will and the patience to wait on His timing. Thank you, my darling husband, for listening to the Lord and not marrying anyone else. They embraced and returned to dinner. Did you put your truck in the garage, my darling? Kate asked. No, I didnt think of it. Do you think that I should? Just in case Lex or her parents drive by, Kate said. You know, Im getting pretty tired of all this secrecy for the sake of one person, Jack said. So am I. But Lex has been pretty much the closest person to me for over twenty years, Kate said. I know, my love. Im sorry. I dont want to pressure you, Jack said. Maybe tomorrow Ill bite the bullet and tell her, Kate said. So whats on the horizon with the restaurant? I forgot to tell you, Ray knows of two restaurants that might be a good option for us. One is in the theater district and the other on the pier. The pier? That would be fantastic. People will eat at any restaurant overlooking the water regardless of the food, Kate said. Hey what does that say about my cooking? Kate laughed. You know very well that I think you are a master chef in fact, a chef extraordinaire. We really havent talked about how active you want to be as a chef. And you might want to consider opening two restaurants at the same time. Thats an excellent question, Jack said. I certainly dont want to work fulltime that would be way too much time away from you. Kate smiled. You could teach me to be your assistant chef. What about the bambino or bambina? Jack asked. Kate smiled as though shed be told she was pregnant for the first time. Youre right. I want both of us to raise our children together. Agreed, Jack said. When they had finished, Kate looked for the garage opener, which she handed to Jack. How about putting your truck away and Ill meet you upstairs? Kate asked. Perfect, Jack. -o0oLex was at her wits end. She was used to having either Kate, Matt or Jack to lean on. Her second string of listeners Andie and Sal were unavailable. Lex
423

drove to Kates condo in Boston. Kate had said she wouldnt be there, but Lex was still surprised to find her gone. This was the first time that Lex had no idea where Kate was. She stopped by Kates house in Millers Grove and then went to Jacks and Le Caf. Lex called Annie, but all she got was the answering machine. Deciding this was an emergency, Lex called Annies private cell number. Annie must have recognized Kates area code, because when she answered, she said, Hey, kiddo. How are you doing? Lex was tempted to hang up. Annie, its not Kate. Its Lex. Did something happen to Kate? Annie asked with much concern. I dont know. Lex said. I thought maybe she was in Atlantic City with you. Kate is missing. For how long? Annie asked Lex. I havent seen her since she came back to Boston. I talked to her earlier today, and she said she wouldnt be at her condo, but I cant find her anywhere. I wouldnt call that missing, Annie said. But I will try to get a hold of her and if I succeed, Ill ask her to call you. Shes not answering her cell, Annie, Lex said. I dont know that I can find her, but Ill do what I can, Lex, Annie said. Thanks Annie. Do you have my cell number? Since you just called me on it, I have it. Dont worry. Im sure Kate is fine. -o0oKate was in what she declared to be her favorite position in the world in the crook of Jacks arm with her head on his chest and arm on his waist. Kate also pronounced that if she had her way, she would always remain in that position. Jack continued to marvel at Kaths astounding childlike demonstration of her love for him. He prayed that Kath would always continue to display her head-over-heels love for him so fervently and zealously. On the night stand next to their bed, Kates cell phone was ringing. Kate was beginning to stir, and she removed her hand from her beloved husbands chest and looked at the caller ID. It was Annie. Kate looked at the clock. It was nine, which meant it was only six in the morning in California. Kate was a bit concerned that something might be wrong. Kate loosened herself from Jacks grip and slipped into the other room. Annie, is everything all right? Everything is copasetic with us, kiddo. With you, not so much, Annie said. What do you mean, Annie? I received a phone call last night from Lex on my cell phone and she was frantic that she couldnt find you. Oh Annie, Im so sorry. I told her to only use your cell number in case of an
424

emergency, Kate said. She thought you were missing, kiddo, so she considered it an emergency. Honey, youd better talk to her fast. September fifths edition of People Magazine just came out and theres a picture of you and Jack and an article about your marriage in it. Kate closed her eyes. Annie, please tell me that the only reason youre saying this is to get me to tell Lex. Lets see here, kiddo. Ill read it to you: Kiss Me Kate! Celebrity billionairess Kathryn Kate Campbell one of the wealthiest women in the world formerly linked with Four of a Kind star Danny Tyler and actor musician John Corbett, married hometown hunk Jack Williams at the home of Margie Martin and Rich Logan. Jennifer Aniston, Brad Pitt, George Clooney, Matt Damon, Steven Spielberg and wife Kate Capshaw, David E. Kelley and wife Michelle Pfeiffer, Diane Lane and fianc, Josh Brolin, Tom Hanks and wife Rita Wilson attended, as did the entire cast of Four of a Kind and Friends. Also in attendance were former flame Danny Tyler and ex-fianc John Corbett. Close friends Maryanne Grayson and Margie Martin serenaded the newlyweds before they left for a honeymoon in Hawaii Sexy hunk Jack Williams impressively sang several songs to his bride. Aside from owning the entire Johnston-Packard-Campbell fortunes and overseeing G.V. Campbell Inc.s many businesses, affiliates and a vast array of diverse ventures and philanthropic organizations, Campbell is also an emergency room doctor and hospital administrator. Campbell has also authored three books, Hospital Administrator or Chief of Staff? Distinguishing the Goals of Each, Job-sharing, Balancing your Life and Priorities in the Medical Field; and Healthcare for All Matching Funds and Tapping into Every Possible Resource. Campbell is a serious contender for winning several Nobel Prizes. Campbell, a staunch born-again Christian, is likely to be named one of the ten most influential people in 2004. Kate felt dizzy. Shed been making tea in the kitchen and she leaned against the wall for support. She then sunk down to the floor and kept repeating in her mind, This cant be happening over and over again. There were no paparazzi taking pictures. reported? How could this have been

They probably interviewed one of the guests and then dug up the rest of the information theyve been gathering on you, Annie said. But Margie asked all the guests to keep the party from the press, Kate said. Kiddo, lets face it. There were a few people there that you hardly knew. They didnt have that same sense of loyalty to you that your friends do. And they werent asked to sign a contract saying that they not divulge any details to the press. Oh Annie, this is dreadful, Kate said. Lex wanted me to help her get Jack back. She also cornered Jack, expecting to make everything right between them again. Why didnt one of you tell her, hon? I thought it would be better for her to read about in a national magazine, Kate said.
425

This is no time to be snarky. Maybe you could have Tina announce it in an SNL bit or Lynn announce it on her show. Good idea. Ill call them. So not funny, Cinderella. I know, Stepmom. Thank you so much for telling me and again I apologize for Lex calling you on your private number. No worries. And by the way, Im so proud of you. One of my best friends and stepdaughter is going to be a Nobel prize winner. Well see about that, Kate said. I love you, kiddo. Stay focused; okay? Call me Polaroid, Kate said. I love you too, babe, Kate said, closing her eyes and clutching the phone to her chest. Whats wrong, my love? Did you tell Lex and she reacted badly? Jack asked. That wasnt Lex, my darling. It was Annie, Kate said. You never call Annie babe. Kate focused her eyes on Jacks. What makes you say that? Kate asked. I can tell who youre talking to you by the tone of voice and what you call the person, Jack said. Youre mocking me again, mister, Kate said. Rarely do you call Lex babe, but occasionally you call her sweetie, and your tone is laid-back and relaxed. Sara and Andie are sweetie and sweetheart, in a nurturing, motherly voice. Margie is usually magpie, Morning Star, Miss California or my Hollywood friend, with sweetie and babe thrown in now and then. Youre completely relaxed and at ease and you giggle a lot. You rarely call Annie anything but her name or Stepmom, although theres an occasional kiddo thrown in and your tone is usually respectful, with cheery banter. Your eyes reflect your respect and admiration for her. Danny was love. John who was also love, babe or baby gag me with a spoon and your tone with Danny is one of concern and nurturing. With John, it was affectionate. How can you know me so incredibly well, my darling? I would be hardpressed to sum up my nicknames for and tones of voice with my friends. I pay attention, my love, Jack said. What about with my others friends? You have this way about you maybe its because youre such a good listener but I think you make everyone with whom you interact feel special. Aw, how sweet. Thank you, my love. And with you? Rather detached and uncaring, Jack teased. Yeah; right. Actually, Ive been suffocating you, methinks. Dont even joke about such a thing, Kathryn Leanne Williams. Since weve
426

been married, Id have to say amorous, sexy, seductive, intoxicating and doting and your gaze makes me feel like the most amazing, luckiest man ever to have walked the face of the earth. Kate smiled. Thats exactly how I feel about you. But Id replace the word luckiest with most abundantly blessed. My bad. Youre right, my love. I stand corrected, Jack said humbly. Somehow, you manage to make me feel like Im your hero and youre my biggest fan. You are and I am, my darling. What about before we were married? Kate asked. You were always encouraging, supportive, kind, caring, jovial and witty, Jack said. And you made me feel as though I was very special and really mattered. You made me feel that I could do whatever I wanted and I knew that you were my biggest supporter. Wow. No wonder why you fell in love with me, Kate teased. I forgot one, Dorothy Parker or TinaLynn mocking, Jack added. What about during our split? Kate asked. Distant yet caring, Jack said. Thats an oxymoron, Kate said. You were an oxymoron, Kath. Attempted distant tone of voice, tenderhearted eye contact. Jack, you are blowing me away. You know me better than I know myself. Anyway, sup? Jack asked. That you got from Sara. Adults dont say Sup, dude. Adults also dont say da bomb, suck or hang with, either, but you do. Its so not cool, Jack said. Snap. You got me, Kate said, laughing. No smack, please, Jack said. Yo Mama, Kate teased. Come here, my phat bride. Ew, you nasty chef, Kate quipped, laughing. Phat crib youve got here, Jack said. Youre so gnarly, I must kiss you. Im jonesing that kiss, Jack said, and grabbed Kate and kissed her. Thats what Im talking about, bro, Kate said. You go, girl, Jack said. Its all good, homey, Kate said. Im afraid thats the extent of my cool vocabulary, Jack said.
427

I hate to break it to you, my darling, but its so not cool to say cool these days. How about groovy? Jack asked. Thats the sixties, Kate said, chuckling. It reminds me of Woodstock. You say, as if you were there. Now tell me whats going on, please, Jack said. Kate nuzzled Jacks neck. Thank you for that diversion, my love. I needed a good laugh. I have to call Nance and then Ill tell you. Ill make tea and meet you in the bedroom, Jack said. Nance, I need you to do something for me as soon as possible, Kate said. Let me guess. You want me to fax you an article from this weeks People magazine. Youre always a step ahead, arent you? When did you hear about it? Charlie called me yesterday. I faxed the article to your Grans estate. I called around and it wont be delivered to Millers Grove until Monday. Nance, you are a God-send. It never occurred to me to check the office here. Kate, Lex paged me three times last night. She obviously wants to know whats going on. Ill take care of it today, Nance. Thanks again, Kate said. She walked into the office and grabbed the fax. Kate groaned. Annie hadnt told her how big the picture of Jack and her was. Kate walked up the stairs slowly and said to Jack, Brace yourself, my love, handing him the article. Jack read the article in its entirety first, and then reviewed it more closely, commenting on it. Married hometown hunk Jack Williams? Jack shook his head. Id say they described you very accurately, my sexy hometown hunk. No one in the world would describe me as a sexy hometown hunk, Jack said, shaking his head in disbelief. I guess thats just Hollywood. I beg to differ with you, my darling. After reading the article, Jack said, Never, ever in a million years would I have ever believed there was a possibility that Id marry a millionaire, much less a billionaire. Nor would I ever have believed Id marry someone one-millionth as incredible as you. I feel like this whole thing is a dream and Im afraid to wake up. Aha. Now you know why every time I wake up next to you, I thank the Lord that we really are married. But for the grace of God, it would just be a dream. You need to talk to Lex before she reads this, Jack said. But what do you think would happen if you said nothing to her and let her find out by reading it in People? I dont know, Kate said. You might be on to something, my love. Will she be any less devastated when you tell her in person?
428

I dont know, Jack, Kate said. At this point, the worst part is that I didnt tell her I loved you for years and now weve hidden our marriage from her for almost two months. -o0oThe next day Jack and Kate met with the two restaurant owners. Kate loved both places. Lets talk to Walter about buying them at the same time, Kate suggested. That is, if its okay with you, my love. Im open to whatever, Jack said. But I know what I want the restaurant to be named: Le Bistro de Mon Amour un Vrai. Kate threw her arms around Jacks neck and began kissing him. The bistro of my one true love; how romantic is that? Oh my darling, you never cease to amaze me. And Id like a piano or karaoke bar, and well call it: LAmour de la Musique or, if you prefer , Musique Capricieus or La Musique dans Tme. The Love of Music or what freakish Music or Music in your Soul how very appropriate with my taste in music. You are blowing me away, mon amour. It would be great to have a piano bar at the restaurant on the pier and a small dance floor. Would you want the dcor to be Mediterranean? Kate asked. Jack laughed. I dont even know what that means. The decorating Ill leave to you, if you want that job. -o0oMonday morning as Kate and Jack were finishing breakfast, Kates cell rang. Its Andie. What should I do, my love? Kate asked. Answer it, Jack said. Hi sweetheart, Kate said, answering the phone. Kat, Mom has been in a car accident. Andie sounded frantic. Is it serious, sweetie? Kate asked. All I know is that she has been taken to Mass General. The police called me. Sweetie, Ill be there in five minutes to pick you up. Are you at Harvard? Yes. Thanks, Kat. Im too upset to drive. Congratulations on your wedding, Kat. Im really happy for you. Kate held her breath. How did you know, sweetie? I read about it in People. I was surprised you didnt let me know, but I understand that you probably were in a difficult position because of Mom. Does your Mom know, sweetie? I read it to her. Jack and I will be right there, sweetie. Whats wrong, my love? Jack asked.
429

Lex is at Mass General. She was in a car accident. Andie read her the article. They both know were married. Can you please drive us to get Andie at Harvard and go to the hospital? Ill call the ER to see if I can find anything out. As Jack backed out of the driveway, Kate called the ER. Hi Louise, this is Kate Campbell. I was told that my friend Alexandrea Morgan was brought there. Can you tell me her status? Just a minute, Dr. Campbell. Im on hold, Kate told Jack. Andie had no idea how serious it was? Jack asked. Kate choked back tears. No. Jack put his hand on Kates leg and squeezed it. Louise took Kate off hold and said, Theyre checking her for a concussion, but otherwise shes okay just a few bruises. Thank God. Thanks, Louise. Ill see you in a few minutes. Kate told Jack to stop the car as soon as she saw Andie. Kate got out and hugged Andie tightly. Shes going to be fine. Just some bruises and theyre checking for a concussion. Thank God, Kat. They got into Kates car and Andie congratulated Jack. When they drove into the hospital parking lot, Jack asked, What should I do? Kate looked at Andie. Why dont we both wait in the lobby. Let Andie see her first. Nice try, Auntie Kat. Theres no way Im going to the emergency room alone. Ill wait in the lobby, Jack said. Kate hugged Jack and whispered, Pray for me, into his ear. Once they were in the ER, Kate was greeted by Steven, who hugged Kate. I understand congratulations are in order finally. Thank you, Steven. Have you examined Lex? No. Im not an ER doc anymore; remember? I just came down to support you. Thank you so much, Steven. Kate took a deep breath, prayed, and tentatively opened the door to Trauma Room 2. Kate was flabbergasted when she saw Matt sitting next to Lex, holding her hand. Knock, knock, Kate said, holding her breath. Come in, Auntie Kat, Andie said. Kate walked further into the room and looked at Lex. Thank God youre okay, Lex. Im sorry. I just didnt know how to tell you that Jack and I were in love,
430

much less that we were married. I didnt want to hurt you, Kate confessed. It was much less hurtful to be read an article from People Magazine than to hear it from you personally, Lex said. Can you ever forgive me, Lex? Lex said nothing at first. Come on, Mom. You know you cant stay mad at Auntie Kat. I forgive you, Kat, Lex said. Thank God. Can I hug you? Lex shrugged, and that was good enough for Kate. She hugged Lex tightly and didnt want to let go. I cant breathe, Lex said good-naturedly. Nice rock. So how did all of this happen, Kat? First and just as importantly, Andie told me that youre going to be baptized next week. Do tell, Kate said. I was desperate to talk to you or Jack and I was completely frustrated when I couldnt get a hold of either of you. I set up a meeting with Pastor Doug and this time I knew it was my last chance to come to the Lord. I remember you telling me years ago that Gods Spirit would not always strive to be with me, and that there could come a time when God would give up on me forever, Lex said. I dont think I said it that way with those exact words, Lex, Kate said. But go on. Anyway, I dont know how many times I said Id given my life over to the Lord but of course I never did. After talking to Pastor Doug and praying the prayer, I went home and spent four hours in prayer. God convicted me of five things. First, Titus 3:4-5: But when the kindness and the love of God our Savior toward man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us, through the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit. I was His and I could no longer walk in my own path. Second, as a step of obedience, I need to be baptized. Third, divorce was not an option to me as a believer, so I had to fix things with Matt; and fourth, a friend loves at all times the way that you have always loved me no matter what I threw your way. So yesterday evening I asked Matt to come over and told him I wanted our marriage to work as Christians. Divorce? Marriage? Kate said. I didnt tell you, but we got married in Barbados, Lex said. Amazingly enough, since Matt and I had our break-up in Barbados, he returned to the Lord too. Hes been praying for weeks for the Lord to be working in my heart, and God has been so very faithful. And believe me when I say I wont call you Billy Graham or Mother Teresa or anything blasphemous ever again. Oh Lex, Ive been praying for this for so long. Kate looked at Matt and said, Thank God, and hugged him.
431

Matt put his arm around Andie. Were finally a family, he said. And were having another baby, Matt said. Kate jumped up, hugged Matt and Andie, then sat on Lexs bed and took Lexs hand. This is very exciting news, Lex. Congratulations. Im speechless, Kate said. Well missy, youd better get your speech back because I want to hear about you and Jack. Apparently Im the very last to know, Lex said. It started back in 1999 and intensified in 2000 through 2002. As soon as you declared your love for Jack, I became convinced that Jack and I shouldnt be together. I ran to John and became totally confused. Jack and I didnt talk to each other for almost a year. Since then, weve been friends waiting for Gods perfect timing. My brilliant daughter was right. She suspected that you and Jack were in love, but I wouldnt listen. Andie has always had good instincts and acute insight, Lex, Kate said. But how could you get married in Malibu and not invite us, Kat? Actually we didnt get married in Malibu. We eloped to Maryland. I knew you and Mom were BFF, Andie said. Best friends forever. Kate hugged Lex. Thank you, Lex. I love you. As much as you love Annie, Margie and Lynn? Lex asked. Kate laughed. You will always be my oldest and dearest friend, Lex. Wheres the lucky groom? Lex asked. Ill go get him, Andie said, leaving Matt, Lex and Kate alone. I have to admit, Kat, its shocking to me that you chose Jack over John Corbett. Kate didnt know how to respond. You continue to surprise me, Kat. You could hardly keep your hands off John, so the love you have for Jack must be pretty powerful. How did I not see that? Jack and Andie came into the room. How are you feeling, Lex? Jack asked. Im fine. Come here and let me congratulate you, you big lug. Were family now. Jack smiled and hugged Lex. Congratulations. He shook Matts hand and said,

Now will you two boys finally play nicely together? Lex asked. Jack and Matt nodded at each other. Kate suspected that in no time at all, Jack and Matt would be friends. Look at you. Youre both glowing, Lex said, smiling. Kat, youre pregnant too, arent you?
432

Kate and Jack smiled. Im going to finally be an auntie. How exciting is that? And well get to be pregnant together. This is amazing. Kate and Jack left hand in hand, smiling from ear to ear. I never imagined that Lex could change so much, Jack said. Ah, my love, that is because of Gods faithfulness working in all our lives and answering so many prayers according to His will. It is all by the grace of God.

433

434

Epilogue Kate stood in the huge kitchen of the home Jack and she had purchased in Trousdale Estates, which she liked to call their winter home, although their family liked living in California most of the year. She looked out the sliding glass door to their massive patio and Olympic-sized pool and watched her friends and family interact. Kate couldnt help but smile. Kate and Jack named their three daughters Meredith, Meg and Maddie. Merridy was playing house with her six-year-old sister Meg and Lexs nine-yearold daughter, Jenna. In late 2004, when Jason David was ten, Margie very unexpectedly found herself pregnant with twins. When Shelby had turned thirteen, Annie and Ryan decided to adopt twin baby girls from China, Denise and Stephanie, who were now seven and nine. Lex and Matts other daughter, Lili, was six, Jack and Kate had opened Jacques Bistro Damour un Vrai first on the pier in Boston and then the second Jacques in Beverly Hills and a third in Santa Monica, All three restaurants were doing exceedingly well and, as Jack had insisted, had piano-karaoke bars called Musique Capri Freakish Music in French. Kate and Jack listened to talented young and not-so-young men and women trying their hand at singing. Contests were held and the winners and runners up were given scholarships to Julliard and/or free tuition and living expenses for The Maryanne Grayson School of Acting, which was quickly becoming the second-most popular Schools of Acting in the country. Kate instituted her job-training program at a small hospital, Hollywood Mercy, which Jack and Kate bought. Healthcare was provided to all regardless of insurance status. Kate tried her hand at directing and liked it so much, Jack and Kate codirected and co-produced several family-oriented movies and television shows together. They jointly decided to raise their children without a nanny, and took the girls everywhere with them. Lex and Matt renovated a hotel in Beverly Hills and enjoyed running it together. They attended a weekly Bible study led by Jack. Shelby joined Kate in the kitchen and offered to help. Auntie Kat, Shelby said, I just cant believe how our lives have turned out. All of us living within a few miles of each other; going to the same church; living our lives to be pleasing to the Lord. God has certainly blessed us exceeding abundantly beyond what we could ask or think. And I know what youre going to say its all by the grace of God. I couldnt have said it better myself, Shelby. Thank God for His abundant grace, mercy, faithfulness and love. What a mighty and amazing God we serve. The End

435